《Villain : After Slacking Off, The Protagonist Collapse》 Chapter 1 - The Holy Young Master is a Dog Licker? No, I Choose to Slack Off! Chapter 1 - The Holy Young Master is a Dog Licker? No, I Choose to Slack Off! Chapter 1: The Holy Holy Son is a Dog Licker? No, I Choose to Slack Off! In the Primordial Holy Land. As the most top-tier power in the Nine Heavens Realm, the Primordial Holy Land boasts a long history and profound depth. Within the vast Nine Heavens Realm, no one dares to underestimate the Primordial Holy Land. Banished Immortal Peak. One of the nine main peaks of the Primordial Holy Land, only the Holy Son of each generation can reside there. At the loft on the peak. Jiang Chen silently watched the distant sea, his expression complex, muttering to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve actually traveled to another world! Even into a novel? Life is so unpredictable!¡± Jiang Chen felt uneasy. Waking up from a sleep, he found himself having traveled to another world. Traveling was one thing, but to a novel was another. This novel was called ¡°Nine Heavens Realm.¡± A typical, cliche? fantasy novel. Once popular for a while, Jiang Chen had read it. Its overly dramatic plot was vivid in his memory. Especially the villainous Holy Son, backed by the Immortal Holy Land, possessing peerless talent, and being incredibly handsome, a rare sight among men. A quintessential fantasy rich and handsome guy, destined to become a supreme figure, shining brilliantly! Yet, this Holy Son turned out to be a dog licker, obsessively fawning over the female protagonist which was his junior sister. However, the junior sister did not appreciate it but instead despised the Holy Son. Ultimately, due to going too far with his actions and assaulting the male protagonist, he was slain by the male protagonist and despised by everyone. Hmm. This dog-licking Holy Son is now Jiang Chen. He transmigrated as this dog-licking villainous Holy Son. ¡°Having the supreme physique of the Origin Dao Body, and being the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, why stoop to being a dog licker?¡± ¡°Clearly having the opportunity to become an emperor, yet choosing to be a dog licker and cutting off his own future!¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. When he first read this novel, he thought the Holy Son was crazy. For a woman, he could give up everything. Even forsaking his own cultivation, and in the end, he was slain! Isn¡¯t that being crazy? He was speechless. He had seen thousands of systems. But never one like this. Actually asking him to slack off. Damn. As a good young man of the new era, he should be positive and strive hard in life, how could he slack off and waste his days. ¡°System, when does slacking off start?¡± ¡°I can start now!¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It has already started after the system was activated!¡± ¡°Just persist in slacking off until tomorrow, and you can get a day¡¯s slack-off reward!¡± The system answered. ¡°Then that¡¯s good! Ah, your appearance makes my heart ache, originally I was an upbeat young man!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, looking heartbroken and helpless. ¡°If the host really hates slacking off, the system can transform into an Effort System, where rewards can be obtained by making an effort¡¤¡¤¡± Before the system could finish, Jiang Chen quickly interjected, saying, ¡°No, no, no, I was just joking!¡± Joking. Why make an effort if he could slack off? Effort is life, slacking off is living. Since he could improve by slacking off, why would he choose to make an effort? ¡°Suddenly asking me to slack off, it feels a bit uncomfortable!¡± Jiang Chen said to himself in his heart. Back on Earth, due to life¡¯s pressures, he was also a bit of a ¡°workaholic¡±. Although not as extreme as some ultimate workaholics, he was still part of the rat race. Now being asked to completely slack off and do nothing, it made Jiang Chen feel a bit uncomfortable. ¡®Huh?¡¯ Suddenly, Jiang Chen sensed a familiar aura rapidly approaching. Banished Immortal Peak, as the living place of the Holy Son. Few could enter, even elders had to report first. Only Jiang Chen¡¯s master, the Lord of the Primordial Holy Land, could come and go freely. Besides him, there was one other person who could move freely in Banished Immortal Peak. That was Jiang Chen¡¯s junior sister, Ye Qingcheng! Jiang Chen¡¯s fondness for Ye Qingcheng was well-known, besides, Jiang Chen had specially given Ye Qingcheng a token, allowing her free entry into Banished Immortal Peak! Sensing the aura getting closer, Jiang Chen turned around, and before his eyes, a breathtakingly beautiful face appeared. Ye Qingcheng, true to her name. A beauty unparalleled in the world, breathtakingly gorgeous. Ye Qingcheng wore a blue dress, perfectly showcasing her figure, her aura ethereal, like a fairy descending to earth, stunning to behold. ¡°My junior sister may be brainless, but she¡¯s indeed top-notch in all aspects, can¡¯t really find any faults!¡± ¡°No wonder she used to mesmerize me!¡± A flash of amazement passed through Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, he said to himself in his heart! But outwardly, he spoke gently: ¡°Junior Sister, what brings you here today?¡± Just as Ye Qingcheng was about to speak, she stopped. Wait. What was that voice just now! Jiang Chen is saying she¡¯s brainless! Initially not showing much expression towards Jiang Chen. Now hearing Jiang Chen say she¡¯s brainless, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Chapter 2 - The Brainless Female Protagonist, Ye Qingcheng’s Astonishment! Chapter 2 - The Brainless Female Protagonist, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s Astonishment! Chapter 2: The Brainless Female Protagonist, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s Astonishment! ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve told you many times already!¡± ¡°Stop sending me things in the future, I hope this is the last time I have to say it!¡± Ye Qingcheng spoke coldly, with a hint of disdain. She had always believed Jiang Chen was her enemy, so she had been indifferent to him all this time! After joining the Primordial Holy Land, Ye Qingcheng had been diligently cultivating. Her goal was to one day kill Jiang Chen and avenge her slaughtered family! Without absolute strength, Ye Qingcheng had no intention of interacting with Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen, being a dog licker, would send her gifts from time to time. This annoyed Ye Qingcheng to no end! Hearing this, Jiang Chen paused, suddenly remembering that he had indeed sent Ye Qingcheng a heavenly treasure not long ago. A Thousand-Year Snow Lotus, an extremely rare heavenly treasure. Such a treasure was beneficial for Ye Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation, and the original Jiang Chen had hurriedly sent it to her. However, he was met with a closed door and didn¡¯t see Ye Qingcheng. The gift was sent, though. ¡°If Junior Sister Ye doesn¡¯t like it, then return the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus,¡± Jiang Chen said with a faint smile. He was no longer the dog licker from before and wouldn¡¯t bother with Ye Qingcheng. Moreover, the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus was a rare treasure that could be useful for his cultivation in the future! Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng was stunned, seemingly not expecting Jiang Chen to say this. Because the Jiang Chen of the past had never asked for anything back from Ye Qingcheng. This was a first. Meanwhile, a strange voice once again rose, ¡°It¡¯s better not to!¡± ¡®How did I even fall for such a brainless woman in the past! Why was I so concerned about her!¡¯ ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have saved her back then. Not only did she not repay the favor, but she also turned against me, joining hands with Du Guyun to kill me!¡¯ ¡®What a brainless ingrate!¡¯ ¡®This woman is perfect in every aspect, except for her brain. Knowing that the Ye family was killed by Du Guyun¡¯s father, she was easily fooled by Du Guyun¡¯s words about not extending the hatred of the previous generation to the next, and happily got together with him!¡¯ ¡®If I were a member of the Ye family, I¡¯d be turning in my grave!¡¯ Jiang Chen silently criticized in his heart.¡¯ ¡°Here, take it back!¡± Ye Qingcheng had no intention of keeping the Banished Immortal Peak token. Or rather, she didn¡¯t want anything from Jiang Chen. Now that she could return it, she couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡®Why is she asking about Du Guyun? According to the plot, shouldn¡¯t she be meeting Du Guyun three days later? And it¡¯s this encounter that lets Du Guyun completely enter Ye Qingcheng¡¯s heart!¡¯ ¡®But this brainless woman never thought that this so-called encounter was a carefully planned scheme by Du Guyun!¡¯ ¡®Who knows where Du Guyun got the information from, knowing Ye Qingcheng would go to the Cangmang Mountain Range for training, he provoked the beasts there, putting the brainless woman in danger, and then Du Guyun played the hero, though he was not strong enough, he got severely injured trying to save Ye Qingcheng!¡¯ ¡®Because of this act, Ye Qingcheng developed some feelings! But this brainless woman will never know that the initial heroic rescue was just Du Guyun¡¯s plan!¡¯ ¡®Oh well, knowing it or not doesn¡¯t matter, this brainless woman would forgive Du Guyun! After all, if she can give up the vengeance for the extermination of her clan, what¡¯s a mere deception? She really is brainless!¡¯ Ye Qingcheng felt like slapping Jiang Chen. Left and right, calling her brainless, made Ye Qingcheng extremely annoyed. Was she the kind of woman with looks but no brains? Not to mention such a crude scheme, she could see right through it. Was she, Ye Qingcheng, really brainless? Ye Qingcheng¡¯s chest heaved with anger, hardly light. Almost all the anger she had accumulated over the years was vented on Jiang Chen. She didn¡¯t say it outright. Jiang Chen¡¯s words needed verification! So for now, she wouldn¡¯t tear off her mask, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then forget it!¡± Ye Qingcheng suppressed her inner anger, her demeanor stiff as she spoke! ¡°In that case, Junior Sister Ye, you may leave! Also, please don¡¯t call me by my name in the future, I hope this is the last time!¡± He said indifferently to Ye Qingcheng and couldn¡¯t wait for her to leave! ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Qingcheng trembled, took a deep breath and took a deep look at Jiang Chen and quickly left Banished Immortal Peak. With the token given, Ye Qingcheng had no face to stay. Moreover, she could clearly feel the repulsion and disgust emanating from Jiang Chen. He was no longer the senior brother who had always been around her. If it were in the past, she would have been very happy. Because she really didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Chen. But now, she actually felt a bit of loss. As if she had lost something important. Chapter 3 - The Self-Proclaimed Clever Ye Qingcheng Chapter 3 - The Self-Proclaimed Clever Ye Qingcheng Chapter 3: The Self-Proclaimed Clever Ye Qingcheng ¡°Finally, she¡¯s gone!¡± Jiang Chen exhaled with relief as he sensed Ye Qingcheng¡¯s presence completely leaving Banished Immortal Peak. In his view, apart from being brainless, Ye Qingcheng was like a jinx ¨C it was best to stay as far away from her as possible. Moreover, since Ye Qingcheng was the female protagonist, getting entangled with her would hinder his ability to slack off in the future. ¡°But how does Ye Qingcheng know about Du Guyun?¡± Jiang Chen stroked his chin, puzzled. According to the plot¡¯s trajectory, Ye Qingcheng shouldn¡¯t know Du Guyun at this point! In fact, it was Du Guyun who knew of Ye Qingcheng.Diisscover new chapters at novelhall.com He had once encountered her by chance, and from the first meeting, he was smitten by her beauty and fell in love at first sight. After that encounter, Du Guyun was determined to make Ye Qingcheng his Dao companion and planned a heroic rescue three days later to win her heart. Cliche?, but effective. Of course, merely playing the hero wouldn¡¯t be enough to become Ye Qingcheng¡¯s Dao companion. All aspects, especially cultivation and talent, were crucial. Fortunately for Du Guyun, he was a child of destiny, favored by the heavens, and it was difficult for him not to become stronger. Witnessing Du Guyun¡¯s repeated rise in strength, Ye Qingcheng also gradually opened her heart to him. ¡°System, would it count as interfering with slacking off if I take action against Du Guyun?¡± Jiang Chen inquired. To be honest, he couldn¡¯t stand Du Guyun, and it wasn¡¯t just a simple matter of them being enemies. Du Guyun was different from the typical protagonist of cliche? novels. Selfishness was one thing, but this guy took it to the extreme, willing to forsake anything for his benefit. ¡°Damned Jiang Chen!¡± Ye Qingcheng, back in her room, couldn¡¯t contain her inner turmoil any longer, furiously punching the air as if Jiang Chen were in front of her. His recent thoughts had significantly impacted her, revealing his true nature and some secrets, though she wasn¡¯t sure if they were true. She needed to discern the truth. ¡°But how does Jiang Chen know that I will meet Du Guyun in three days? Or is all this part of his scheming?¡± Ye Qingcheng pondered, gradually calming down. The whole situation was bizarre, both the fact that she could hear Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts and his foreknowledge of her meeting with Du Guyun. She hadn¡¯t anticipated any of this. Could all this really be Jiang Chen¡¯s plotting? ¡°It might be a scheme! Jiang Chen is cunning and deceptive; he might have realized that I already know he¡¯s the culprit. But if he has realized, why hasn¡¯t he acted directly?¡± ¡°Or does he still harbor some intentions? Does he want to lower my guard with this plot and then win me over?¡± Thinking this, the fog in front of Ye Qingcheng started to clear. She felt this was all just Jiang Chen¡¯s scheme, even the thoughts she heard might have been deliberate. ¡°Still, I need to meet this so-called Du Guyun. To see if he is as Jiang Chen described. And to find out if Du Guyun¡¯s father is indeed my enemy.¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. Regardless of the outcome, she must go to the Cangmang Mountain Range in three days to verify Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts and to see if this was all his strategy. If Jiang Chen knew what Ye Qingcheng was thinking, he would probably laugh. He was already slacking off; why would he bother with such elaborate plans? Moreover, Jiang Chen would rather not encounter Ye Qingcheng at all. She was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any moment. The most important thing was that the more he interacted with Ye Qingcheng, the more complicated his slacking off plan would become. So, if he could avoid meeting her, he would. Chapter 4 - Dont Block My Action! Chapter 4 - Don''t Block My Action! Chapter 4: Don¡¯t Block My Action! In the Cangmang Mountain Range, a sprawling expanse of mountains lay densely packed like coiled dragons, vast and endless. Known as one of the most famous mountain ranges in the Eastern Wilderness, the Cangmang Range was rich in resources and teeming with countless heavenly treasures, attracting numerous cultivators for training at all times. At this moment, in a cave within the mountains, a young man in a black robe sat quietly, occasionally glancing into the distance. His ordinary appearance was overshadowed by a cold and forbidding aura that sent shivers down the spine. ¡°Master, do you think my plan will succeed?¡± Du Guyun, the young man in the cave, spoke as if talking to himself. Suddenly, a flicker of light appeared, and a hazy figure materialized in front of him. It was Canglao, Du Guyun¡¯s ring spirit, a former top powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Realm, now existing as an aged, ethereal being. ¡°My disciple, not to discourage you, but I find your plan a bit too simplistic,¡± Canglao said slowly. ¡°Ye Qingcheng is a top disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, intelligent and astute. Such a ploy is unlikely to deceive her.¡± Canglao was skeptical when he first heard about Du Guyun¡¯s plan to play the hero and win over Ye Qingcheng¡¯s heart, considering it overly common. Du Guyun had orchestrated a situation where he would ¡®rescue¡¯ Ye Qingcheng, leading beasts to attack her and then stepping in to protect her, albeit not to defeat the beasts but to shield Ye Qingcheng and escape with her. The plan was to win her over by risking his life for her, but it was fraught with holes. The sudden beast rampage and Du Guyun¡¯s convenient presence could raise suspicion in anyone as discerning as Ye Qingcheng, not just any smart woman. ¡°Master, I think my plan is flawless and bound to succeed,¡± Du Guyun said confidently, believing his plan to be perfect. If he appeared gravely injured while saving Ye Qingcheng, he was sure to move her. ¡°This lady, my name is Du Guyun. May I know your name?¡± Du Guyun continued to battle the beasts while speaking to Ye Qingcheng. Though the beasts were numerous, their strength wasn¡¯t too formidable. The most powerful were only at the Divine Passage Realm, and there weren¡¯t many of them. Du Guyun, despite being only at the eighth level of the Divine Palace Realm, easily defeated the beasts due to his protagonist status. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it actually worked!¡± Canglao¡¯s soul form twitched at the mouth, feeling that the success of such a strategy was absurd. He wondered if he had overestimated the talents of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s top disciple or if the standards of the Primordial Holy Land had fallen so low. Despite Du Guyun¡¯s exceptional abilities, the overwhelming number of beasts soon put him under immense pressure. ¡°Be careful, Miss!¡± Du Guyun shouted, throwing himself in front of Ye Qingcheng to block the attacking beasts. Despite the fierce battle and his increasing injuries, he was thrilled, believing Ye Qingcheng must be deeply moved by now. Unbeknownst to him, Ye Qingcheng was not only unmoved but also revealed a cold smirk, having anticipated this scenario. She quickly covered her reaction and sternly said, ¡°Step back!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let these beasts harm you!¡± Du Guyun mistakenly thought Ye Qingcheng was concerned about him, feeling even more invigorated. He believed that the more severe his injuries, the more she would be touched, and thus he could win her heart. In the next moment, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s words left Du Guyun utterly astonished. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way! If you don¡¯t leave, how can I kill these beasts?¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t need your help, it¡¯s completely unnecessary, I can handle it myself!¡± Ye Qingcheng said coldly. She was, after all, a top disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, with a cultivation of an eighth level Divine Passage Realm. She had brought several trump cards for this occasion and could handle the beasts without Du Guyun¡¯s so-called protection, which was actually hindering her. Chapter 5 - The Two with Ulterior Motives Chapter 5 - The Two with Ulterior Motives Chapter 5: The Two with Ulterior Motives! ¡°Move aside!¡± Ye Qingcheng demanded without any courtesy, her icy tone and formidable aura forcing Du Guyun to involuntarily step back. As Du Guyun retreated, the ferocious beasts surged forward like a tidal wave. Dozens of them roared, their intense sound waves almost materializing with powerful offensive force. Their massive bodies lunged towards Ye Qingcheng! The beasts¡¯ onslaught was ferocious, prompting Du Guyun to instinctively warn, ¡°Be careful, these beasts are at the Soul Passage Realm!¡± Du Guyun had meticulously attracted these beasts to create a perilous situation for both of them, then planned to use a special secret technique to escape with Ye Qingcheng. His goal was to move Ye Qingcheng with his sacrificial spirit. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Chen¡¯s revelations, Du Guyun¡¯s plan might have succeeded. However, Ye Qingcheng was well-prepared for the current danger and was ready to face it. ¡°Suppressing Mountain Seal!¡± Ye Qingcheng, unfazed, quickly released a beam of divine light. The light grew rapidly upon contact with the air. Instantly, a colossal seal appeared above, like a massive mountain, its presence overwhelming, suppressing everything. With a thunderous rumble, the seal descended, unleashing infinite power. The surrounding beasts, like paper mache, burst apart, their blood staining the sky. The vast seal, like a mountain, was powerful enough to destroy everything. Even the dense swarm of beasts couldn¡¯t cross the seal, perishing instantly upon contact. Gulp. The formidable power of the Suppressing Mountain Seal stunned Du Guyun, leaving him swallowing his saliva in fear. Dozens of Soul Passage Realm beasts were effortlessly slain by Ye Qingcheng, simple as stepping on ants. Her immense aura and strength sent shockwaves through Du Guyun. ¡°How could she be this powerful?¡± He was frightened. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations. ¡°Eight level Soul Passage Realm, possessing a Dao weapon, only a Soul Sea Realm expert could harm her, not even numerous Soul Passage Realm beasts,¡± Canglao commented, unsurprised. He had thought it ridiculous when Ye Qingcheng almost got injured earlier. As a top disciple of the Primordial Holy Land and at the eighth level of the Soul Passage Realm, it was implausible for her to be harmed by some Soul Passage Realm beasts. Even Soul Sea Realm beasts might not be a match for her. This was the power Ye Qingcheng should have, not like earlier, seemingly vulnerable to the beasts. Du Guyun feigned surprise, exaggerating her status. He called her the strongest genius, aiming to leave a good impression, thinking no one would refuse such flattery. ¡°I am not!¡± Ye Qingcheng thought to herself, finding Du Guyun¡¯s pretense disgusting. He clearly knew her but was pretending otherwise. ¡°You¡¯re not the Ye Qingcheng of the Primordial Holy Land?¡± Du Guyun pretended not to understand. ¡°I am the Ye Qingcheng you speak of, but I¡¯m not the strongest genius in the Eastern Wilderness,¡± she clarified. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again; it will only invite ridicule.¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression was complex as she thought of someone from the Primordial Holy Land. Despite her previous dislike for him, in terms of talent, no one in the vast Eastern Wilderness, perhaps even in the entire Nine Heavens Realm, could compare to that person ¨C Jiang Chen, the Son of Primordial. ¡°But I think Fairy Ye is certainly the strongest genius!¡± Du Guyun continued, hoping flattery would work. ¡°No one can compare to Fairy Ye!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that again,¡± Ye Qingcheng replied, frowning coldly. Du Guyun, realizing she didn¡¯t appreciate these words, changed the topic: ¡°Fairy Ye, I have long admired the Primordial Holy Land and always wanted to become a disciple there. Unfortunately, I have never met anyone from the Holy Land to recommend me. Can you help me get an introduction?¡± ¡°I come from a humble background. My family was annihilated when I was young, and my enemies are too powerful. Ordinary cultivation won¡¯t enable me to seek revenge. I wish to enter the Primordial Holy Land to cultivate in secret, hoping to gain strength and seek vengeance one day.¡± All of it was a ruse, an act of self-pity staged by Du Guyun to resonate with Ye Qingcheng. Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng narrowed her eyes, remembering Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts that her family¡¯s enemy was Du Guyun¡¯s father. The thought of her family being killed by his father while Du Guyun faked deep grudges to get close to her filled her with disgust and murderous intent. However, considering Du Guyun¡¯s importance to Jiang Chen and her desire to verify the truth of Jiang Chen¡¯s words, she pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I agree.¡± Du Guyun was ecstatic, thanking her profusely while inwardly thinking, ¡°Proud woman, I will make you bow to me one day and bring this so-called high-and-mighty fairy down to earth.¡± Chapter 6 - Slacking Off, Preventing the Protagonist from Stealing the Show! Chapter 6 - Slacking Off, Preventing the Protagonist from Stealing the Show! Chapter 6: Slacking Off, Preventing the Protagonist from Stealing the Show! Not long after Ye Qingcheng brought Du Guyun into the Primordial Holy Land, this news reached Jiang Chen. As the Holy Sonof the Holy Land, his status was revered, second only to the Holy Master. He didn¡¯t need to actively seek out information; it naturally came to him, facilitated by his subordinates. Everyone was aware of his long-standing affection for Ye Qingcheng, so news about her always reached him first. ¡°Young Master, I noticed Du Guyun seems quite close to Fairy Ye. Should we do something about it?¡± Wang Hu, a muscular man, inquired. He was the chief guard of Banished Immortal Peak, had impressive cultivation, and had been faithfully serving Jiang Chen for many years, handling numerous tasks. Knowing the Young Master¡¯s affection for Ye Qingcheng and assuming she would become Jiang Chen¡¯s Dao companion, Wang Hu often paid special attention to news about Ye Qingcheng. ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Chen dismissed the idea. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t bother reporting anything about Ye Qingcheng to me. It¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± Jiang Chen, now slacking off, showed no interest in involving himself with the main characters of the story. Wang Hu appeared stunned, as if he had misheard. Usually, Jiang Chen would show keen interest in news about Ye Qingcheng, but now he seemed indifferent or even disdainful. Had the Holy Sonlost his feelings for Ye Qingcheng? ¡°Understood,¡± Wang Hu replied, perfectly fulfilling his role as a subordinate. Since Jiang Chen was no longer focused on Ye Qingcheng, he wouldn¡¯t pry further.Diisscover new chapters at novelhall.com To avoid any overthinking among his subordinates, Jiang Chen added, ¡°And as for that Du Guyun, don¡¯t interfere with him either.¡± Like most villains in stories, Jiang Chen had previously suppressed Du Guyun. Ironically, this suppression often led to Du Guyun¡¯s rapid rise and strong establishment in the Primordial Holy Land. Now that Jiang Chen was slacking off, he had no intention of bothering with Du Guyun. He was curious to see if Du Guyun could rise rapidly without his involvement. With these assets, Jiang Chen could face even the Life and Death Realm without fear. He could even boldly claim that in the vast Nine Heavens Realm, among his peers of the same realm, few could contend with him. ¡°With such a background, why would I need to chase after a brainless woman!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head as he looked at his status. He couldn¡¯t understand why his original self, with the strongest background, top-notch talent, powerful secret techniques, and divine weapons, would pursue a woman who didn¡¯t love him, abandoning his greatest strengths. ¡°With such conditions, I should be contending for the Emperor¡¯s path, aiming for the realm of a supreme emperor! Even if I can¡¯t become an emperor, my future achievements would at least reach the quasi-emperor level. In the vast Nine Heavens Realm, I¡¯d still be one of the highest-status individuals. But the original self couldn¡¯t figure it out and chased after a brainless woman.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been slacking off for three days now, and my realm has already improved by a minor level. At this rate, it won¡¯t take long to reach the Life and Death Realm!¡± Jiang Chen planned his future development. After entering the True King Realm, progression in realms becomes incredibly slow. His improvement by a minor level in just three days was exceptionally rare. Moreover, the longer he slacks off, the faster his cultivation will grow, and stepping into the Emperor Realm isn¡¯t just a fantasy. In this world, the realms are divided into: Physical, True Spirit, Soul Palace, Soul Passage, Soul Sea, True King, Life and Death, Great Master, Saint Realm, and Emperor Realm, each with nine levels. Jiang Chen, currently at the sixth level of the True King Realm, was a rarity among his peers. ¡°I remember the first major improvement Du Guyun had was because I ordered my subordinates to suppress him, which led him to a great opportunity that significantly increased his cultivation. This even gave him some fame in the Primordial Holy Land and helped him stabilize his footing!¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m not suppressing Du Guyun, I¡¯m curious to see if he can achieve a significant improvement on his own!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Du Guyun¡¯s early advancements were closely related to Jiang Chen. Suppression was actually an opportunity, a way to face challenges. Now that he was slacking off, he was interested to see how Du Guyun would handle challenges and gain opportunities. Chapter 7 - The Self-important Du Goyun and the Frustrated Cang Lao! Chapter 7 - The Self-important Du Goyun and the Frustrated Cang Lao! Chapter 7: The Self-important Du Guyun and the Frustrated Cang Lao! Jiang Chen¡¯s subordinates executed his orders well. Nobody caused trouble or deliberately suppressed Du Guyun. Du Guyun wasn¡¯t ostracized for being brought in by Ye Qingcheng; instead, he was treated as an ordinary inner disciple. Half a month passed without any significant events, and Du Guyun continued his cultivation in the Primordial Holy Land in a routine manner. This excessive calmness, however, seemed odd to Du Guyun and made him uncomfortably suspicious. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel something¡¯s off,¡± Du Guyun silently communicated to his master. ¡°What seems off to you?¡± Cang Lao was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this peaceful cultivation environment ideal? ¡°I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it, but it just feels too peaceful. Isn¡¯t it widely rumored that the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land adores Ye Qingcheng? Normally, any man associated with Ye Qingcheng would face rejection from the Holy Son¡¯s side.¡± ¡°I was brought in by Ye Qingcheng and should have a decent relationship with her, so shouldn¡¯t the Holy Son be opposing me? But half a month has passed, and there¡¯s been no suppression or rejection. This feels very strange to me, quite unsettling,¡± Du Guyun explained, frowning.NewW novels updates at novelhall.com He even felt as if something very important had disappeared, causing an inexplicable irritation as if something had drifted away from him for some special reason, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. Cang Lao chuckled dryly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Think about it from the Holy Son¡¯s perspective. If you heard that Ye Qingcheng brought in an ordinary disciple without exceptional talent or strength, would you care? To someone at his level, ordinary disciples are like ants. Would you bother about an ordinary ant?¡± Cang Lao thought Du Guyun had a masochistic tendency. While others would prefer friendly relations, Du Guyun actually expected rejection and suppression, which seemed rather bizarre. Cang Lao¡¯s voice halted, and his expression changed, cursing inwardly. Always comparing! What did Du Guyun have to compare with Jiang Chen? If there was a real choice, anyone with a brain would pick Jiang Chen. Choosing Jiang Chen meant Cang Lao could immediately reconstruct his physical body; why would he need to suffer alongside Du Guyun? Cang Lao was exasperated. Du Guyun seemed to have no self-awareness. Maybe in the future, but right now, he had nothing to compare with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen outclassed Du Guyun in every aspect. Without divine vision, anyone with a bit of sense would choose Jiang Chen. Cang Lao had said that the first one to reach the finish line would be successful, but he didn¡¯t mention that for many, someone else¡¯s starting point was their endpoint. Of course, some people do surpass those with higher starting points, but they are rare. ¡°Of course, I would choose you,¡± Cang Lao said, despite his internal tirade, trying to boost Du Guyun¡¯s confidence. After all, he had no choice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I will definitely surpass Jiang Chen!¡± Du Guyun, reassured by Cang Lao¡¯s response, felt an endless surge of power within him, his fighting spirit soaring. ¡ª Meanwhile, Ye Qingcheng was also paying attention to Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, especially after Du Guyun joined the Primordial Holy Land. She wanted to see if Jiang Chen would take any action. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen completely ignored Du Guyun and even her. For half a month, Jiang Chen never appeared before Ye Qingcheng, as if he had forgotten her entirely. This made Ye Qingcheng quite uncomfortable. Jiang Chen used to appear before her every few days, which annoyed her. Now that he was absent, she found herself oddly unsettled. Chapter 8 - Continuous Slacking Off is Bliss! Chapter 8 - Continuous Slacking Off is Bliss! Chapter 8 : Continuous Slacking Off is Bliss! ¡°Has Jiang Chen really given up on me?¡± Ye Qingcheng pondered, her mind a whirlwind of confusion. ¡°Or is this some kind of strategic retreat by him?¡± Her heart was in chaos; previously, she would have been delighted to be free of Jiang Chen¡¯s presence. Now, however, his absence left her feeling oddly unsettled. Adding to this the internal voices she had heard, her thoughts were running wild, and a mysterious emotion was gradually spreading within her. ¡°No, I must find out the truth about who really killed my family back then. Was it Jiang Chen, or Du Guyun¡¯s father, as Jiang Chen claimed?¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. The annihilation of her family, leaving her as the sole survivor, had driven her to train relentlessly for revenge. She had always believed Jiang Chen was the perpetrator, hence her deep-seated hatred for him. But now, if he wasn¡¯t the killer, she wondered if her actions had made her no better than an ungrateful wretch. Such thoughts weighed heavily on her mind. ¡ª At Banished Immortal Peak, in the summit garden, Jiang Chen lay leisurely in a chair, enjoying the refreshing breeze. ¡°Slacking off is indeed blissful!¡± he mused contentedly. ¡°Before I knew it, I¡¯ve advanced to the second level of the Life-Death Realm! This would have been unimaginable before.¡± His cultivation level had skyrocketed during his half-month of slacking off, progressing from the sixth level of the True King Realm to the second level of the Life-Death Realm. Such an astonishing rate of advancement was unheard of without extraordinary fortune.Updated chapters at novelhall.com And now, without doing anything, he had effortlessly reached the second level of the Life-Death Realm. Moreover, his various secret techniques had also improved. It was as if he had a 24-hour auto-progress system, constantly advancing. ¡°What¡¯s the point of internal struggle?¡± he thought to himself. ¡°Slacking off is much more profitable!¡± The former king of diligence had now fully embraced the art of slacking off. Slacking off is enjoyable, and continuously slacking off is continuously enjoyable! ¡°According to the plot, the Heaven-Piercing Sect should be emerging soon,¡± Jiang Chen reflected. ¡°I wonder if Du Guyun will gain anything from it?¡± He was very familiar with the story, especially its dog-blooded early chapters. Du Guyun¡¯s initial rise had been fueled by Jiang Chen¡¯s oppression, gaining opportunities and rapidly advancing in cultivation, quickly establishing a foothold in the Holy Origin Land. According to the story, Du Guyun should now have entered the Soul Passage Realm. But due to Jiang Chen¡¯s slacking off, no one paid attention to Du Guyun, causing him to miss several opportunities for tempering and growth. Consequently, Du Guyun was only at the ninth level of the Soul Palace Realm, barely advancing one minor level in half a month and not reaching the Soul Passage Realm. ¡°In the original story, due to my suppression, Du Guyun acquired two decent secret techniques, using them to dominate in the Heaven-Piercing Sect and gradually gaining fame in the Eastern Wilderness, even defeating some young prodigies,¡± Jiang Chen remembered. The third elder sat in the center, his face calm, his gentle voice containing a powerful pressure, slowly said, ¡°The latest news: the small world of the Heaven-Piercing Sect has reappeared. The Heaven-Piercing Sect was annihilated in the past, and its small world had hidden itself, with no one knowing where it was.¡± ¡°Now, for some unknown reason, the small world of the Heaven-Piercing Sect has reappeared, and there are no longer any living beings inside. Why the Heaven-Piercing Sect disappeared remains a mystery, but its small world contains many opportunities.l ¡°This gathering is to discuss sending people to explore the Heaven-Piercing Sect. Given the sudden appearance of the small world, it¡¯s a bit peculiar and may hide many dangers. However, opportunity and danger coexist. If you can withstand these challenges, you can gain the opportunities within, including the Heaven-Piercing Sect¡¯s treasure, the Heaven-Piercing Palm.¡± In simpler terms, the small world of the Heaven-Piercing Sect is a bit peculiar and may contain dangers, but there are also numerous opportunities. If anyone wants to go, they can sign up. With these words, the palace became lively, everyone discussing the matter of the Heaven-Piercing Sect. Ye Qingcheng, ignoring the surrounding noise, looked in Jiang Chen¡¯s direction. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was calm, completely out of sync with the people around him, and indifferent to the so-called Heaven-Piercing Sect. ¡®There¡¯s no danger in the Heaven-Piercing Sect; the people inside were killed long ago. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of energy support, the Heaven-Piercing Sect could have remained hidden for tens of thousands of years.¡¯ ¡®But the opportunities in the Heaven-Piercing Sect are indeed not few, especially those in the Heaven-Piercing Sect¡¯s Third Peak, hidden behind a rock wall. The people of the Heaven-Piercing Sect are dogs for hiding such profound techniques behind the Third Peak instead of the main peak, quite unexpected. And this Third Peak is strange too, as it contains the Innate Yin-Yang Qi.¡¯ ¡®Speaking of which, the Innate Yin-Yang Qi is key to Du Guyun¡¯s rise. Originally in the plot, Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng refined the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, both gaining extraordinary physiques, which opened their hearts to each other.¡¯ ¡®Speaking of which, Du Guyun is quite disgusting. Knowing that refining the Innate Yin-Yang Qi required blending, he pretended not to know and tricked Ye Qingcheng into refining it with him. And Ye Qingcheng, not knowing what the Innate Yin-Yang Qi was, naively fell for it and had no way back.¡¯ Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her teeth clenched in anger. Jiang Chen was saying she was brainless again! Who said she didn¡¯t know what the Innate Yin-Yang Qi was? Well, she actually didn¡¯t. But what¡¯s wrong with that? There are so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it¡¯s normal not to know one or two, right? Wait, how did he know about these things in the Heaven-Piercing Sect? Ye Qingcheng thought to herself, ¡°If what Jiang Chen is saying is true, then the previous thoughts must also be true. But why does Jiang Chen have the ability to foresee the future?¡± Ye Qingcheng was extremely puzzled. The Heaven-Piercing Sect had been hidden for tens of thousands of years before it reappeared. How could anyone know what was inside? This left Ye Qingcheng utterly baffled. Could it be that Jiang Chen really had the ability to foresee the future? And why would he have such an ability? She sighed softly to herself, thinking, ¡°The whole truth will be known once I go to the Heaven-Piercing Sect. If what Jiang Chen said is true, then he really does have the ability to foresee the future.¡± Thinking this, Ye Qingcheng felt very conflicted. If all of this was true, then hadn¡¯t she wronged Jiang Chen? And he knew she had wronged him, which is why he was so repulsive towards her? Chapter 9 - Heaven-Piercing Sect Chapter 9 - Heaven-Piercing Sect Chapter 9 : Heaven-Piercing Sect Ye Qingcheng gained immensely from Jiang Chen. If what Jiang Chen said was true, then she could be the first to seize the two most precious treasures of Heaven-Piercing Sect. Both the Heaven-Piercing Palm and the Innate Yin-Yang Qi were rare treasures. Especially the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, refining it could grant her the Innate Yin-Yang Body, a physique comparable to a divine body with unlimited potential. Although it was not as good as Jiang Chen¡¯s Origin Dao Body, it was an excellent compensation for Ye Qingcheng¡¯s own talents. Her talent was not bad, but not great either. Certainly not comparable to those freaks with unique physiques, but having the Innate Yin-Yang Body could perfectly make up for this. Thinking of this, Ye Qingcheng was excited and couldn¡¯t wait to head to Heaven-Piercing Sect. Meanwhile, the Third Elder of Primordial Holy Land turned to Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Holy Son, will you go to Heaven-Piercing Sect?¡± As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Jiang Chen. ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Jiang Chen replied calmly and decisively. Many sighed in relief, as Jiang Chen¡¯s absence meant one less formidable competitor. After all, as the Holy Son of the Holy Land, if Jiang Chen went, most of the opportunities would naturally be his first pick.Yoouur favorite novels at novelhall.com ¡°Why won¡¯t he go?¡± Ye Qingcheng was puzzled. Jiang Chen knew about the two most precious treasures of Heaven-Piercing Sect, so why wouldn¡¯t he go for them? ¡°Go for what!¡± Jiang Chen scoffed. ¡°Heaven-Piercing Sect may seem full of opportunities, but only a few things are actually useful, and they¡¯re not of much use to me.¡± Ye Qingcheng realized in silence that Jiang Chen simply looked down on those treasures. Indeed, as the Holy Son, Jiang Chen never lacked rare treasures. Whether it was cultivation techniques or resources, he always had the best. Ordinary treasures that others fought over were nothing in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that he looks down on them,¡± Ye Qingcheng thought to herself. ¡°At least I can get those two treasures!¡± With Jiang Chen not going, she would have no concerns and could claim those two treasures for herself. ¡°Jiang Chen, with his status, doesn¡¯t need to take action personally. Even without his direct involvement, his subordinates would act. Even inner disciples aren¡¯t a concern for someone life Jiang Chen.¡± The so-called rules were only applicable to those below. Jiang Chen was among those who set the rules. ¡°That¡¯s even better. If his subordinates dare to act, it will become a stepping stone for my rise!¡± Du Guyun grew more confident. Banished Immortal, ¡®... Can I choose another disciple now?¡¯ Meanwhile, Ye Qingcheng glanced at Du Guyun, frowned, and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± The more she knew, the more she disliked Du Guyun, even to the point of extreme aversion. Du Guyun, seemingly not expecting such a cold response from Ye Qingcheng, awkwardly said, ¡°There¡¯s no one else I¡¯m familiar with in the Primordial Holy Land. Senior Sister Ye is the only one I know well, so I specially came to greet you. And it¡¯s because of you that I was able to enter the Primordial Holy Land, so I came to express my gratitude.¡± Aside from wanting to establish a good relationship with Ye Qingcheng, Du Guyun also intended to let other disciples of the Primordial Holy Land know about their seemingly close relationship, using it as a form of backing. ¡°I am not familiar with you either,¡± Ye Qingcheng said coldly. This statement caused an awkward silence to fall over the surroundings, with many covering their mouths to hide their laughter. They had thought Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng had a good relationship, but it seemed they were no different. At most, Ye Qingcheng might have seen potential in Du Guyun¡¯s talent and brought him to the Holy Land, without any additional relationship. But Du Guyun seemed to have delusions of a close relationship, only to be denied by Ye Qingcheng. Embarrassingly enough, he appeared like a clown. Du Guyun felt extremely awkward, sensing the mockery and ridicule from all around. Everyone seemed to laugh at his audacity. ¡°Uh, alright then,¡± Du Guyun managed to say, trying to maintain his composure, but soon hastily retreated, escaping from everyone¡¯s sight. Chapter 10 - Let everything be destroyed, Im Tired Chapter 10 - Let everything be destroyed, I''m Tired Chapter 10 : Let everything be destroyed, I¡¯m Tired ¡°Hey, I thought that Du Guyun had a really close relationship with Senior Sister Ye. It seems like it¡¯s just a casual acquaintance.¡± ¡°Indeed, I saw how awkward Du Guyun looked just now, like he wanted to find a hole to hide in!¡± ¡°The reason Senior Sister Ye introduced Du Guyun might be because she saw his talent, or maybe for some other reason. It could just be a casual favor!¡± ¡°They have no relationship at all!¡± ¡°But Du Guyun really has some nerve, knowing that the Holy Son admires Senior Sister Ye, and still daring to try and get close to her!¡± ¡°Why would the Holy Son care about such an insignificant person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Du Guyun brought this upon himself. Even Senior Sister Ye rejected the Holy Son, why would she be interested in someone like him?¡± The crowd chatted away, filled with cheerful laughter. Before, they had wondered why Ye Qingcheng had introduced Du Guyun into the Holy Land. Today, it seemed that she did it out of kindness or maybe because of his decent talent. Besides that, there was no other reason. Their relationship was as distant as strangers. Du Guyun had just overestimated it, thinking that their relationship was good. ¡ª ¡°I said not to provoke Ye Qingcheng! Now see what¡¯s happened!¡± The old man¡¯s tone was helpless. His disciple was average in every aspect but had an excessively high opinion of himself, overly arrogant. He had no real basis for that arrogance, yet he still looked down on others. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem wrong to the old man. After all, they had no real relationship, and Du Guyun hadn¡¯t helped Ye Qingcheng in any way. His previous rescue hadn¡¯t been of any assistance to her; instead, it had prevented her from acting. Ye Qingcheng was still a reasonable person. Considering Du Guyun had helped her once, she had deliberately brought him into the Primordial Holy Land. If you were talking about gratitude, it should be Du Guyun who owed Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng also made it clear that she didn¡¯t want any relationship with Du Guyun, but he still had thick skin and went to her. It was only natural for Ye Qingcheng to speak a bit harshly. ¡°They¡¯re so quick!¡± ¡°The person standing on the flying boat must be the Fifth Elder of the Holy Land. It¡¯s said he stepped into the Saint Realm a long time ago.¡± ¡°The Fifth Elder, the one who single-handedly slaughtered several saints with one sword three hundred years ago?¡± ¡°Yes, that sword demon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying, just the unintentional aura he exudes makes my heart skip a beat.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? He¡¯s on another level. Even a True King realm could scare you to death, not to mention the Fifth Elder. We¡¯re just too far away. If we were closer, we would be crushed!¡± Holy Land¡¯s arrival caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that the high and cold Fairy Ye Qingcheng? She¡¯s still as unemotional as always, like a block of ice.¡± A soft voice, filled with an inexplicable magic that stirred people¡¯s blood, sounded. It affected both men and women alike. Hearing this, Ye Qingcheng frowned as if recalling someone distasteful and turned to look. A delicate beauty stood on a large flower boat in front of her. She was dressed in a black gown, her features exquisite, flawless like a work of art from the heavens. Her skin was as white and lustrous as the finest jade, soft and smooth. Her eyes, like stars, were filled with a strange magic that stirred primal desires. She stood out as the brightest light in the world, making everything else pale in comparison. Only Ye Qingcheng could stand up to her. She was like the most vibrant flower, attracting all, while Ye Qingcheng was like a pure, untainted snow lotus, aloof and flawless. Both women were stunningly beautiful in their own unique ways. ¡°Yan Ruyu, you flirtatious vixen!¡± Ye Qingcheng said, her tone impatient and unfriendly. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Fairy Ye,¡± Yan Ruyu replied with a smile, her tone light. ¡°As a member of the All Pleasure Sect, it¡¯s an honor to be spoken of by you.¡± Yan Ruyu was the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect, known for her charm. Unlike other sects that practiced hard cultivation, her sect focused on the art of Yin and Yang fusion. Most of its disciples were adept in this art, as experienced as masters. To the All Pleasure Sect¡¯s women, being called a flirtatious vixen was not shameful but an honor. They had abandoned such notions and took pride in their ways. Chapter 11 - The Son of Destiny Failed to Pretend! Chapter 11 - The Son of Destiny Failed to Pretend! Chapter 11 : The Heaven-Piercing Sect Opens, The Son of Destiny Failed to Pretend! Yan Ruyu giggled melodiously, her eyes playful as she looked at Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Fairy Ye, why do you look so upset? And where is the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s Holy Son? You two used to be inseparable. Now that he¡¯s nowhere to be seen, it seems the rumors are true ¨C the Holy Son has given up pursuing Fairy Ye.¡±Updated chapters at novelhall.com ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. A devoted man like the Holy Son is rare. If I were Fairy Ye, I would have agreed long ago!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s absence and his usual closeness with Ye Qingcheng were well-known, and this matter had been widely discussed. However, since Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t made any public appearances, the people of Primordial Holy Land merely speculated. Some thought he might be in secluded cultivation and too busy to appear. The disciples of Primordial Holy Land took it as a mere rumor. Now that Yan Ruyu had spoken openly about it, it surprised many from Primordial Holy Land, who couldn¡¯t help but look towards Ye Qingcheng. People from various factions were also very curious. Gossip is human nature, and even cultivators are no exception, especially gossip about Jiang Chen and Ye Qingcheng. As one of the top geniuses of the Nine Heavens Realm, Jiang Chen was well-known for his unrequited love for Ye Qingcheng. His persistence despite repeated rejections had amazed many. People wondered whether it would end with Jiang Chen giving up or Ye Qingcheng being moved. ¡°What does that have to do with you!¡± Ye Qingcheng glared at Yan Ruyu, clearly annoyed. Ever since her emergence, she and Yan Ruyu had been hailed as the two most dazzling beauties of their generation. While Ye Qingcheng never cared for such comparisons, Yan Ruyu always seemed to find a way to confront her. Every encounter with Ye Qingcheng was a chance for Yan Ruyu to provoke her. ¡°Of course, it matters to me!¡± Yan Ruyu said cheerfully. ¡°If the Holy Son stops being lovesick, then I might have a chance!¡± ¡°Too many people!¡± Du Guyun, eager to enter, kept being pushed back due to his slightly inferior strength. ¡°S-stop right there!¡± Suddenly, several men blocked the pathway, preventing entry. All four were at least Soul Passage Realm fifth level practitioners. ¡°If you want to enter, defeat us first!¡± declared a fierce-faced man, blocking the way with a sinister smile. ¡°Wang Ba, what are you trying to do?¡± The blocked crowd was furious, outraged. With so many people, being even a moment late meant everything inside could be taken. ¡°How bold of Celestial Sect, daring to block us!¡± The Tianyun Sect quadruplets, born together with a unique connection and extraordinary strength, now stood in everyone¡¯s way. ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re blocking the way, we can¡¯t get in on time!¡± The crowd was infuriated, helplessly watching others enter as they were barred. Despite blocking the pathway, the Wang brothers knew better than to incite public anger. They only stopped those weaker than them, letting stronger individuals pass unimpeded. This was actually a plot twist in the novel. Du Guyun, angered, would defeat the Wang brothers, using them as a stepping stone to fame. However, in the novel, Du Guyun was much stronger, easily defeating the brothers. Now, without Jiang Chen¡¯s oppression, he had lost many opportunities and was clearly weaker, not even at the Soul Passage Realm. Du Guyun, ever competitive and strong-willed, challenged them despite being weaker. ¡°Looking for death!¡± he yelled, attacking furiously. His massive fist, like a falling meteor, exploded with terrifying power. ¡°Scram!¡± Wang Ba glanced disdainfully and swatted him away. With a loud thud, Du Guyun was sent flying like a kite with its string cut. To challenge the Soul Passage Realm while only at the Soul Palace Realm was simply courting death. Chapter 12 - My Good Sister, Following You Was Indeed the Right Choice! Chapter 12 - My Good Sister, Following You Was Indeed the Right Choice! Chapter 12: My Good Sister, Following You Was Indeed the Right Choice! ¡°Dammit!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s face alternated between green and black, embarrassed by his failed attempt to show off under the watchful eyes of many. Thankfully, not many knew who Du Guyun was, aside from being a disciple of the Primordial Sect. Some disciples from the Primordial Sect couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, not out of mockery, but because Du Guyun¡¯s overconfidence was amusing. ¡°Spirit Palace Realm and you dare to show off? Come back when you¡¯re at Soul Passage Realm!¡± Wang Ba sneered condescendingly at Du Guyun. If Du Guyun were at Soul Passage Realm, Wang Ba might have understood, but a mere Spirit Palace Realm daring to step forward? ¡°I am a disciple of the Primordial Sect!¡± Du Guyun, realizing he couldn¡¯t use force, invoked the name of his sect, hoping to intimidate by association. The reputation of the Primordial Sect often made others hesitant to provoke its disciples. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a disciple of the Primordial Sect?¡± Wang Ba retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve defeated countless disciples from your sect. One less or more of you makes no difference to me. If you were the Holy Son, we might have stepped aside, but just a regular disciple trying to use the Primordial Sect¡¯s name to pressure us?¡± However, Wang Ba and his brothers were unmoved. The Celestial Sect, despite being inferior to the Primordial Sect, was still a top-notch force. Moreover, in conflicts among the younger generation, the older generation wouldn¡¯t intervene. Regardless of one¡¯s extraordinary background, if they were inferior in strength, it was their own problem. ¡°Hmph, if our Holy Son were here, would you dare to stand in our way?¡± a disciple from the Primordial Sect spoke up discontentedly. ¡°Heh, if the Holy Son really came, we would have already gone inside!¡± Wang Ba replied nonchalantly. They were known for bullying the weak and fearing the strong, admitting openly that they had only stopped others because no outstanding disciples from the Primordial Sect were present. However, for a genius like Ye Qingcheng, it was easy to memorize. After memorizing the Heaven-Piercing Palm, she pondered for a moment and then waved her hand, cutting the entire rock wall and storing it in her spatial ring. ¡°Now, all that¡¯s left is the Yin-Yang Qi!¡± she thought to herself. She moved toward a cave. Passing through the dark passage, a light appeared in the distance. She quickly rushed in. What came into view were black and white lights radiating brilliantly, formless gases swirling around like two true dragons spiraling in the cave. ¡°Innate Yin-Yang Qi!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up, showing a hint of joy. Indeed, as Jiang Chen had said, there really was Innate Yin-Yang Qi here. Absorbing this gas could forge a Yin-Yang physique not weaker than a divine body. However, she faced a dilemma in how to collect the Innate Yin-Yang Qi and wasn¡¯t planning to refine it here and now. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Giggle, good sister, following you was indeed the right choice! You actually found the Innated Yin-Yang Qi!¡± The laughter, like the sound of bells, echoed throughout the cave. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression stiffened; it was Yan Ruyu¡¯s voice. She turned sharply, and there stood Yan Ruyu in a black dress, her pale jade feet shining brightly, slowly walking in the void, her stunning appearance captivating. ¡°Flirty wench!¡± Ye Qingcheng clenched her teeth in anger. How could this flirty wench be here? Sensing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s confusion, Yan Ruyu covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°I saw my good sister trying to avoid me, so I deliberately hid. I didn¡¯t expect it would actually pay off!¡± ¡°Innate Yin-Yang Qi, this is exactly what our All Pleasure Sect desires most!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes gleamed with fervor as she spoke. Chapter 13 - Thank You, My Dear Sister! Chapter 13 - Thank You, My Dear Sister! Chapter 13: Thank You, My Dear Sister! The All Pleasure Sect practices the Yin-Yang Dao, seeking to unravel its mysteries. Anything related to the Yin-Yang Dao is a coveted treasure for the sect, particularly the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, the most desired of all. It¡¯s the perfect heavenly material for the sect¡¯s methods, especially since only with Innate Yin-Yang Qi can the sect¡¯s most powerful technique be fully mastered.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com However, this qi is exceedingly rare, and few disciples can perfectly control the Supreme Yin-Yang Scripture due to its scarcity. Even after thousands of years, no disciple has achieved this. ¡°My dear sister, this item isn¡¯t suitable for you. Let me, your little sister, have it!¡± Yan Ruyu said with a gentle and alluring voice that captivated both men and women. Feeling Yan Ruyu¡¯s enchantment, Ye Qingcheng suppressed her emotions and coldly said, ¡°Dream on! How could I give up the Innate Yin-Yang Qi? According to Jiang Chen, it¡¯s vital for my rise. If I give it up, wouldn¡¯t I be cutting off my own path to greatness? I can¡¯t agree to this, no matter what.¡± ¡°If you really want it, sister, I can let you have it,¡± Yan Ruyu surprisingly offered generously, leaving Ye Qingcheng puzzled. ¡°But sister, think carefully. To refine the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, male and female qi combination is a must. It won¡¯t work with one less or one more.¡± ¡°Only through cultivation between opposite sexes can it be refined. If you want it, I don¡¯t mind giving it to you, but I¡¯ll just grab some male cultivator from outside. By then, you¡¯ll lose your purity. What do you think Holy Son would think if he founds out about this?¡± ¡°I wronged him,¡± she acknowledged solemnly. She resolved to change, to support Jiang Chen in this life, aware it was somewhat late but still hopeful. ¡°But first, I must find out who Du Goyun¡¯s father is!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes flashed with resolve. ¡°Damn those Wang brothers, I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± Du Goyun grumbled and cursed the Wang brothers as he finally made it inside. The four brothers had brought him great humiliation and loss of face. He vowed that if he ever achieved anything significant, he would first seek revenge on the Wang brothers. ¡°Isn¡¯t this trouble of your own making?¡± Cang Lao internally criticized Du Goyun. If only Du Goyun had been more mature and steady, and not sought trouble, would he have faced such embarrassment? Of course, Cang Lao couldn¡¯t say this outright. With all the misfortunes that had befallen Du Goyun recently, saying more might just explode his temperament, possibly even leading to resentment towards Cang Lao. For his own goal of reconstructing his body, Cang Lao chose to remain silent. Yet, Du Goyun¡¯s misfortunes were far from over. Soon, Ye Qingcheng approached him. ¡°Ye Sister!¡± Du Goyun exclaimed with joy upon seeing her. His previous discontent and anger vanished, replaced by a broad smile as if he were a fawning dog looking at Ye Qingcheng. ¡®Surely Ye Sister still adores me. Her coldness outside must have been just to protect me,¡¯ Du Goyun happily thought to himself. ¡®I doubt that¡¯s the case,¡¯ Cang Lao thought, looking solemnly at the approaching Ye Qingcheng. She appeared as if she was intent on harming Du Goyun. Chapter 14 - The Male and Female Leads Fall Out, Becoming Enemies! Chapter 14 - The Male and Female Leads Fall Out, Becoming Enemies! Chapter 14: The Male and Female Leads Fall Out, Becoming Enemies! Whoosh! Ye Qingcheng, holding her long sword, aimed it at Du Goyun¡¯s throat. The sharp tip of the sword pressed against him as she coldly demanded, ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s name, and where is he now?¡± ¡°Ye Sister!¡± Du Goyun stiffened, caught off guard, completely unprepared for Ye Qingcheng¡¯s actions. The lethal tip of the sword and the boiling killing intent clearly indicated Ye Qingcheng¡¯s seriousness. If he doesn¡¯t respond properly, she might actually kill him. This baffled Du Goyun. Why would she act like this? He hadn¡¯t offended Ye Qingcheng; in fact, he had helped her, albeit in a minor way. ¡°Just answer my question!¡± Ye Qingcheng said, her voice as icy as ever. Having confirmed the truth from Jiang Chen¡¯s internal voice, she had developed a killing intent towards Du Goyun. Everything, from Jiang Chen¡¯s known experiences with him to the subsequent events surrounding the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, revealed Du Goyun as a person with a malicious heart and unscrupulous methods. Swallowing hard, Du Goyun, slightly panicked, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know who my father is! I¡¯ve never seen him; he abandoned my mother and me when I was young.¡± Speaking of his father, whom he had never met, Du Goyun¡¯s voice was icy and filled with bitterness. He hated his father for abandoning them. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Qingcheng looked deeply at Du Goyun, sensing from his tone that his words were likely true. The guy genuinely didn¡¯t know his father. This frustrated Ye Qingcheng, who had hoped to glean some clues from Du Goyun. ¡°It might be related to your father,¡± Canglao speculated, trying to make sense of the situation. Though disappointed in Du Goyun lately, Canglao didn¡¯t wish him harm as he was his only hope. ¡°But she said she doesn¡¯t know my father,¡± Du Goyun protested, puzzled. ¡°And even if she has a grudge against him, why take it out on me?¡± ¡°If she has a grudge against your father, you are his son. Without knowing your relationship, why would she treat you kindly?¡± Canglao pointed out the harsh reality. Silenced by this logic, Du Goyun realized he would have reacted similarly. Now, returning to Primordial Holy Land seemed impossible with Ye Qingcheng watching him. Canglao advised him to stay outside and return only for the inner sect competition. Shining in the competition and becoming a true disciple would grant him a status where even Ye Qingcheng couldn¡¯t touch him. ¡°True disciples are the pillars of the Primordial Holy Land, even the Holy Son can¡¯t act recklessly against them,¡± Canglao reminded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Master,¡± Du Goyun agreed, aware of the danger posed by Ye Qingcheng and her status in the Holy Land. Becoming a true disciple in the inner sect competition could change his fortunes. ¡°If I succeed in my cultivation, I¡¯ll surely avenge today¡¯s humiliation,¡± he vowed, turning the incident with Ye Qingcheng into motivation. Thus, the original protagonists of the story, Ye Qingcheng and Du Goyun, diverged completely, becoming enemies. Chapter 15 - Origin Immortal Bone Chapter 15 - Origin Immortal Bone Chapter 15: Origin Immortal Bone ¡°Ding, congratulations host on successfully slacking off, you¡¯ve obtained the Origin Immortal Bone!¡± The notification sound rang out. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart stirred with excitement, having awaited this reward for days. It was the reward for his approach in the Heaven-Piercing Sect storyline. As a vast wave of qu surged into his body, it transformed into countless tiny scriptures that imprinted themselves onto his bones. Notably, a bone near his chest was covered in these minute scriptures, each containing the melody of the Great Dao, echoing like an immortal chant, transcendent and soul-stirring. These scriptures continuously generated divine power, which flowed through his meridians into his dantian, forming an endless reservoir of divine power. The dantian resonated with thunderous sounds, echoing like the creation of the world, and a boundless divine might spread outwards, even affecting the world outside. A divine light, indescribable in its majesty, encircled Jiang Chen¡¯s entire body, rendering him like an ancient, inviolable deity. His divine might was like a prison, instilling fear in the hearts of those who sensed it. ¡°Reached the eighth level of the Life and Death Realm!¡± Jiang Chen internally noted the remarkable effects of the Origin Immortal Bone. He had leaped several realms in one swift motion. ¡°It even has a record of a secret technique!¡± he realized as he delved into the understanding of this newfound power. The Origin Domain, a secret technique documented in the Origin Immortal Bone, was a technique that surpassed even the most elite Emperor-level methods ¨C an immortal technique. In practical use, it could turn thousands of miles around into Jiang Chen¡¯s domain, where he controlled everything ¨C time, space, and all matters, both tangible and intangible. In his domain, he was akin to a creator, wielding supreme authority. ¡°Truly amazing!¡± Jiang Chen exclaimed, astounded by the immense power of the Origin Domain. Once deployed, he would be akin to a deity, unbeatable in his domain. No one of his realm could match him, and even those of higher realms could be handled with ease. Unless the difference in strength was vast, Jiang Chen could suppress any adversary with ease. Though he appeared to be in the Life and Death Realm, even those in the Great Master Realm might not be his match. ¡°But all these have nothing to do with me! Just slack off!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mind was calm. Continuously slacking off feels great. Even if Du Guyun has more opportunities later on, it will be hard for him to catch up with Jiang Chen¡¯s pace. Unless there is a heaven-defying opportunity that changes fate, there might be a chance. But the hope is slim. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here long enough; time to go out and walk around!¡± Jiang Chen stretched his body. Since he crossed over, he had been staying in the Recluse Immortal Peak and never went out. This made him feel a bit bored. Now that he¡¯s in a fantasy world, he should at least see the beautiful landscapes of the fantasy world and experience it. He can¡¯t just stay in the Banished Immortal Peak forever. Thinking about these, Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and decided to go out for a walk. Canglan Continent. Located at the border between the Eastern Wilderness and the Southern Region. This is a very special area, where different races can be seen. The sight of various races is quite common. Because it¡¯s located at the border, Canglan Continent is extremely dangerous and battles could erupt at any time. Without sufficient strength, it¡¯s hard to survive in this place. Here, one must be wary of both the various races and the human race. Spirit Snake City. This is a big city in Canglan Continent, famous for its gambling on stones. When Jiang Chen read the original story, he was always very curious about these so-called gambling stones. They really are a matter of heaven and earth with a single cut. With good luck, one can unearth immortal medicines or indestructible divine metals; with bad luck, nothing at all! Many cultivators have gone bankrupt without unearthing anything, while some lucky ones casually buy one and unearth heaven-defying treasures. Jiang Chen also wants to try his hand at these. Chapter 16 - The Shame of the Charm Demon! Chapter 16 - The Shame of the Charm Demon! Chapter 16: The Shame of the Charm Demon! In Spirit Snake City, the wide streets buzzed with activity, inhabited by various exotic races¡ªa sight unique to the peculiar Canglan Continent. Jiang Chen, with his aura concealed, strolled through the streets. This was his first foray into the fantasy world since his arrival, and everything seemed novel and fascinating to him. After several hours of wandering, he reached a grand building. The signboard, bearing the words ¡°Divine Stone Pavilion,¡± shimmered with a faint glow, exuding a mighty aura as if imbued with the power of a formidable cultivator. Inside the pavilion, the vast square was filled with all sorts of divine stones, each sealed with mysterious power, making it impossible to divine their contents. It was a true gamble¡ªeither uncovering world-shaking treasures or finding nothing at all. ¡°I believe this divine stone is exceptional. It might contain indestructible divine metal!¡± a man exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Indestructible divine metal? That¡¯s just a worthless stone!¡± another scoffed. ¡°No, I¡¯m certain. I¡¯ve never been wrong in my hundreds of years at Ling Snake City!¡± the first man, known as the Waste Stone Ancestor, retorted with a flushed face. ¡°Oh, come on! Everyone knows you as the ¡®Waste Stone Ancestor¡¯. Out of eight stones, you always pick the only empty one!¡± laughed a bystander. At the entrance, two figures slowly approached. The man was majestic and domineering, like a king descending, while the woman in a flowing white dress was ethereal yet enchanting, stirring the hearts of all around them. Together, they looked like a couple of deities, but a closer look revealed Yan Ruyu¡¯s hidden impatience. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Ruyu!¡± Jiang Chen observed her. In the novel, Yan Ruyu, though a saint of the All Pleasure Sect, was unlike its promiscuous cultivators. She was deeply sentimental and had never been involved with anyone. Initially, she had feelings for Jiang Chen in the book, but due to his love for Ye Qingcheng and his repeated rescues, which nearly led to Yan Ruyu¡¯s downfall, she became disheartened and ultimately gave up on him, later becoming one of the main female characters. ¡°The shame of the succubus, or rather, the shame of the All Pleasure Sect! To be a saint of the All Pleasure Sect and yet never have been involved with anyone!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s heart jolted at hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s voice, her fondness for him surfacing. ¡°Is Jiang Chen here?¡± she wondered, perplexed and annoyed, ¡°What does ¡®the shame of the succubus¡¯ mean? And how does he know I¡¯ve never been involved with anyone?¡± This was one of her biggest secrets, known only to a few, including her master. She looked around, hoping to spot Jiang Chen. ¡°Yan Ruyu seems to like me!¡± Jiang Chen mused, ¡°A pity I was blinded by Ye Qingcheng back then. Yan Ruyu is much better than that ice block Ye Qingcheng!¡± Yan Ruyu blushed upon realizing he knew about her secret affection. Despite being shy about her hidden feelings being known, she felt gratified that he recognized her worth over Ye Qingcheng. The crowd fell silent, captivated by her charm. Beside her, Cang Yun was elated, mistakenly believing her expression was due to him. He thought it was his chance to win over Yan Ruyu, a feat no one had achieved since her emergence. Chapter 17 - Unrestrained Yan Ruyu, The Real Dragon Slayer Chapter 17 - Unrestrained Yan Ruyu, The Real Dragon Slayer Chapter 17: Unrestrained Yan Ruyu, The Real Dragon Slayer ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± With everyone around being captivated by Yan Ruyu¡¯s charm, Jiang Chen stood out as the exception. He blended into the crowd yet stood out, even with his aura hidden. Yan Ruyu, delighted upon spotting Jiang Chen, approached him with a radiant smile, moving gracefully and enchanting everyone around. ¡°Eh, why is she coming over here? Did she recognize me? It seems unlikely; I¡¯ve hidden my aura well!¡± thought Jiang Chen. Yan Ruyu inwardly chuckled upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. Spotting him amidst the crowd was easy due to his composure. Not knowing how she heard his thoughts but aware of his awareness of her feelings, Yan Ruyu decided to be open. ¡°This gentleman, I am new to Spirit Snake City and quite unfamiliar with it. Seeing you seem well-acquainted with the city, would you mind showing me around?¡± she asked with a shy gesture, extending her hand as if wanting Jiang Chen to lead her. ¡®Eh, what¡¯s going on with Yan Ruyu? Why is she suddenly approaching me? Has she recognized who I am?¡¯ Jiang Chen was confused, having concealed his identity well. ¡®Humph, you hide well, but you didn¡¯t know I could hear your thoughts,¡¯ Yan Ruyu thought, amused by his surprised look. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the area either, miss. Perhaps you should ask someone else,¡± Jiang Chen replied, his face stiffening. Now that she knew Jiang Chen was aware of her feelings, Yan Ruyu had completely let go. She was no longer as constrained as she used to be when she encountered Jiang Chen. Before, Yan Ruyu was comfortable with anyone, but she was somewhat restrained with Jiang Chen. ¡°Miss Yan, who is this?¡± Azure Dragon God Son, Cang Yun, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He fancied Yan Ruyu and viewed her as his own, naturally disliking her interacting with someone else. He was almost infuriated. He wasn¡¯t as intimate with Yan Ruyu as this ordinary cultivator who had just started talking to her. If it weren¡¯t for maintaining his demeanor, he would have directly disabled Jiang Chen. ¡°Dragon Slayer! You may call me the Dragon Slayer!¡± Jiang Chen smiled playfully, saying meaningfully. As soon as these words were uttered, the atmosphere immediately tensed. It didn¡¯t matter if the name was real or fake. Even if it was fake, saying it in front of Cang Yun was like a blatant provocation. The ground around them started to crack, and the entire void boomed as if it was about to be torn apart. As expected, Cang Yun¡¯s face darkened, and a terrifying pressure enveloped the room. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve! Let¡¯s see if you are worthy of that title,¡± he said, barely containing his rage. ¡°Why are you so angry, Brother Cang Yun? It¡¯s just a name,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t actually slain any dragons. Is it just a name that¡¯s making you lose your composure? That¡¯s not a good thing. How would Miss Yan think of you if you act like this?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words were a moral trap. Cang Yun, being fond of Yan Ruyu and wanting to maintain his dignity, had to suppress his anger. ¡°Oh, if you can¡¯t hold it in, it¡¯s fine. I could just slay you and truly become the Dragon Slayer. After all, what good is a cultivator who hasn¡¯t slain a dragon?¡±UpTodated novels at novelhall.com Chapter 18 - Mockery Chapter 18 - Mockery Chapter 18: Mockery ¡°You certainly have a silver tongue. I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Cang Yun exhaled deeply, suppressing his fury, his eyes gleaming coldly as he half-smiled at Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh, you better not,¡± Jiang Chen responded playfully. ¡°It¡¯s never good to be remembered by you. I advise you to forget me; otherwise, it might lead to trouble.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t intimidated by this so-called prodigy of the Azure Dragon Clan. He was confident that he could handle him with ease. ¡°What is this man¡¯s identity?¡± Cang Yun, trying to maintain his composure in front of Yan Ruyu, ignored Jiang Chen and turned to her. He was keen to learn more about Jiang Chen¡¯s background. ¡°He is called the Dragon Slayer,¡± Yan Ruyu replied, batting her eyelids innocently, her every move dripping with allure.UppTodated from ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the hearing of the dragon clan isn¡¯t too good,¡± Jiang Chen joked. ¡°It¡¯s normal if you didn¡¯t hear clearly!¡± ¡°I have some pills here that are excellent for treating hearing issues. Would you like some?¡± Yan Ruyu chimed in, perfectly in sync with Jiang Chen, much to the amusement of the onlookers. ¡°You two!¡± Cang Yun¡¯s face turned extremely sour, realizing he was being mocked. Both Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu were clearly in cahoots, making a fool out of him. He regretted trying to maintain his dignity for Yan Ruyu¡¯s sake. ¡°Don¡¯t upset yourself, God Son of the Azure Dragon,¡± Jiang Chen teased further. ¡°It¡¯s important to keep your dragon body healthy; otherwise, the dragon meat won¡¯t taste good.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, enjoying the spectacle of Cang Yun being toyed with. ¡°Who is this Dragon Slayer? He¡¯s so composed, not afraid of Cang Yun at all,¡± the onlookers whispered among themselves. ¡°His status must be high for Yan Fairy to side with him against Cang Yun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Jiang Chen sighed and flicked his finger. Swoosh. ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± Jiang Chen sighed and flicked his fingers. A flash of cold light emerged, and in the next moment, Cang Yun¡¯s arm, along with half of his body, was instantly severed. Blood gushed out like a fountain. Pffft... ¡°You!¡± Cang Yun was shocked, utterly unprepared for Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. The disparity between them was enormous. This made Cang Yun extremely shocked and terrified. The people around him were also shocked. They knew that Jiang Chen was strong, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I told you?¡± Jiang Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re not a good listener. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you not to show off too much outside?¡± Cang Yun, pale and retreating quickly, was filled with rage and fear. Jiang Chen was too powerful for him, like an adult against a child learning to walk. ¡°It seems I, Dragon Slayer, have never actually slain a dragon,¡± Jiang Chen said, focusing his gaze. His aura sealed all Cang Yun¡¯s escape routes, making retreat impossible. Cang Yun felt the deadly threat all around him. ¡°Please, Young Master, stop!¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed over, sweating profusely. ¡°Dragon Slayer Young Master, he can¡¯t die in the Divine Stone Pavilion. If you must kill him, please take him away from here. We can¡¯t have him die in the Pavilion.¡± Recognizing the dilemma of Divine Stone Pavilion¡¯s manager, Jiang Chen decided to spare Cang Yun. ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time,¡± he said lightly. Cang Yun remained silent, knowing any word might provoke Jiang Chen further. He was afraid that he would give Jiang Chen an opportunity if he spoke. Others might not dare to do so, but Jiang Chen really dared to. He feared becoming a corpse if he spoke out of turn. Seeing the Pavilion¡¯s manager had intervened, Jiang Chen, finding the situation uninteresting, wrapped his arm around Yan Ruyu¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Since the Pavilion manager has spoken, I¡¯ll spare you today. Remember to be more careful next time.¡± Chapter 19 - The Annoying Little Demoness Chapter 19 - The Annoying Little Demoness Chapter 19 : The Annoying Little Demoness ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Chen gestured dismissively, not killing Cang Yun out of mercy, but rather because Cang Yun was a named villain in the original novel, playing a minor villain role in the early to mid-stages. Du Guyun often flaunted his prowess at Cang Yun¡¯s expense. If Jiang Chen killed Cang Yun now, it would disrupt the storyline, causing his strategy of deliberately underperforming to fail and thus losing a reward. Therefore, he decided not to kill Cang Yun. Cang Yun was adaptable and knew when to yield. Upon realizing that he was no match for Jiang Chen, he refrained from further provocation. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize that sparing Cang Yun would lead to his resentment and determination to become stronger. Later, Cang Yun would severely defeat the still-developing Du Guyun multiple times, leaving him in agony. Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s dismissal, Cang Yun, looking pale and not uttering a word, hastily retreated in a disheveled manner, a stark contrast to his previous arrogance. He wasn¡¯t foolish; the fact that even the proud Yan Ruyu was so compliant to Jiang Chen and disregarded his own status clearly indicated that Jiang Chen¡¯s status was much higher than his. Those above him in status could only be the heirs of immortal forces. If Cang Yun were to die at their hands, his backing from the Azure Dragon Clan wouldn¡¯t count for much. Older generations were not supposed to intervene in the rivalries of the younger generation, an unspoken rule. Besides, the Azure Dragon Clan wouldn¡¯t antagonize an immortal force over him. The loss wouldn¡¯t be worth it, and his value wasn¡¯t high enough. ¡°Holy Son, you are so imposing!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s sultry voice slowly wafted over, filled with an enigmatic charm that even stirred Jiang Chen. ¡°I vow to protect the saintess at all costs!¡± Their gazes were volcanic, murderous intent boiling over. Even the women felt the same, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but comment internally. Yan Ruyu¡¯s charm seemed to affect both men and women. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Chen sternly refused. ¡°Men and women should not be too close. Miss Yan, you better walk by yourself! Besides, you seem quite fit to me, handling a few bulls shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± As a representative of straight men, how could he indulge in such acts? ¡°Dog of a man!¡± Yan Ruyu cursed in her heart. Just moments ago, he was calling her a little vixen and saying he liked it. Now he¡¯s righteously refusing; men are truly hypocritical. However, she didn¡¯t push further, knowing that insisting might displease Jiang Chen. Everything in moderation. Seeing the situation calming down, the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion approached, ¡°Miss Yan, Dragon Slayer, the third-floor auction has started. Would you be interested in going?¡± The Divine Stone Pavilion held an auction every year, featuring carefully selected divine stones. Most of these stones contained something valuable, with only a few being worthless. The auction often revealed treasures like immortal gold, holy medicines, and on one occasion, even an immortal medicinal herb, sparking fierce competition! Every auction attracted many people, but not just anyone could enter; it required sufficient status and identity. Jiang Chen normally wouldn¡¯t qualify, but seeing Yan Ruyu¡¯s attitude towards him and his fearlessness against Cang Yun, it confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s extraordinary status. Few would dare provoke Cang Yun without significant backing. Yan Ruyu remained silent, looking at Jiang Chen. She initially came due to her sect¡¯s cooperation with the Azure Dragon Clan. Now that Cang Yun was gone, and knowing that Jiang Chen was aware of her feelings and not entirely averse to her, she naturally deferred the decision to him. Seeing this, the Pavilion¡¯s head was even more convinced of Jiang Chen¡¯s not-so-ordinary identity. Yan Ruyu might appear flirtatious, but it was all superficial. Many knew well that no one could really win her favor, except for the man before her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He came to the Divine Stone Pavilion to test the waters, and now that he was here, he couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. Chapter 20 - I Don’t Like Beasts Kneeling Before Me Chapter 20 - I Don¡¯t Like Beasts Kneeling Before Me Chapter 20 : I Don¡¯t Like Beasts Kneeling Before Me Unlike the outside, the third floor of the Divine Stone Pavilion was like a different world, exuding luxury with rare treasures everywhere. Even the most mundane item here could spark a frenzy outside. The auction at the Pavilion was unique, featuring nine divine stones of various sizes in the spacious square. Some were as tall as a hundred meters like small mountains, while others were as small as a palm. Despite their size differences, these stones shared one common trait: each was wrapped in a grey stone skin that shielded everything within, blocking all soul perception. Even Saints couldn¡¯t penetrate this barrier, making the business of divine stones extremely popular. As Jiang Chen entered, the place was already filled with people from all walks of life, from old men with profound auras to young men sharp as divine swords. All were from major forces, possessing formidable strength and status. Yan Ruyu¡¯s arrival, intimately holding Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, drew many eyes. ¡°Rumors say Miss Yan seems promiscuous, but in reality, she¡¯s cold and distant. Seems that¡¯s not entirely true!¡± A sarcastic voice came from a young man in brocade, his white hair and pale skin giving him a deathly appearance, cold and emotionless eyes. His words implied Yan Ruyu¡¯s promiscuity. ¡°I only rely on those I admire,¡± Yan Ruyu replied nonchalantly, smiling. ¡°Although the All Pleasure Sect has a bad reputation, it¡¯s not a place of frivolity. Besides, there¡¯s no need for Soaring Snake God Son to target me just because I refused you in the past.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd barely concealed their smirks, especially the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion. Just a moment ago, Jiang Chen was ¡®Dragon Slayer¡¯, and now he¡¯s ¡®Snake Catcher¡¯, clearly a playful jab at Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son. The Pavilion¡¯s manager thought, ¡°Certainly, he must belong to an immortal force. Unafraid of Azure Dragon and Soaring Snake God Sons, his background can¡¯t be ordinary. To stand on equal footing with such forces suggests a powerful lineage.¡± ¡°Sir, you really have a way with jokes,¡± remarked the third prince, masking his irritation. ¡®Snake Catcher¡¯ seemed like a clear provocation against Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son. Yet, he dared to say such things, likely unafraid of him. ¡°That young fellow is interesting,¡± chuckled an observing elder. He appreciated Jiang Chen¡¯s approach, despite not knowing his identity. ¡°Kneel down!¡± commanded a sharp-eyed, golden-haired man, exuding immense pressure towards Jiang Chen. He was Jintaiyuan, a prodigy of the Golden Winged Great Peng bird clan and a close friend of Soaring Snake God Son. Upset at seeing him being mocked, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Jiang Chen smiled and casually asked, ¡°Do you wish to kneel?¡± He added, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not used to beasts kneeling before me. But if you insist, I won¡¯t mind.¡± As he spoke, a mighty aura burst forth, overwhelming Jintaiyuan in an instant. With a thunderous sound, Jintaiyuan was forced to kneel before Jiang Chen. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son¡¯s eyes flashed with rage as he unleashed a torrent of white divine light at Jiang Chen. ¡°You too, kneel down!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was gentle as he stood with his hands behind his back. His aura was rising rapidly, like a supreme emperor overlooking the world.UppTodated from Chapter 21 - Don’t Call, Your Protector is Also Busy Chapter 21 - Don¡¯t Call, Your Protector is Also Busy Chapter 21 : Don¡¯t Call, Your Protector is Also Busy ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s demeanor suddenly changed from calm and indifferent to a few shades of ruthlessness. A torrential aura burst out from within him, like an erupting volcano, continuous and boundless. Everyone around felt a strong oppressive force. Soaring Snake God Son and Jintai Yuan trembled with fear as an undeniable sense of dread spread from their hearts, almost suffocating them. This oppressive feeling shook their souls, as if they were on the brink of life and death, spreading fear within them. ¡°Realm of Life and Death!¡± Soaring Snake God Son, no ordinary person, quickly overcame his fear, bearing Jiang Chen¡¯s pressure with gritted teeth. His eyes were filled with cold light and boiling killing intent, covering the entire area. Both he and Jintai Yuan were in the late stages of the True King Realm, not far from breaking through to the Realm of Life and Death. Normally, facing someone from the Realm of Life and Death wouldn¡¯t exert such immense pressure. However, this time, facing Jiang Chen, they felt an overwhelming force, reminding them of the time they faced great masters or even those in the Saint Realm. This disparity left a deep impression! Soaring Snake¡¯s God Son was puzzled. Despite being just a realm apart, the gap between them seemed too vast. Even with a difference in realms, he thought he could at least exchange a few blows. It shouldn¡¯t be like this, completely suppressed without a chance to react. Compared to him, Jintai Yuan was far worse off. Completely suppressed, he knelt on the ground, unable to move, just staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t quite like beasts kneeling before me!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°You better stand up!¡± He had never been fond of those arrogant and self-important people. However, he was not someone who meddled in others¡¯ affairs, unless they provoked him. These two were exceptions; they had crossed the line and needed to be taught a lesson. At his words, Jintai Yuan and Soaring Snake God Son were filled with murderous intent and resentment, their hatred almost materializing. They felt utterly humiliated, wishing to stand up and tear Jiang Chen to pieces. Jiang Chen had completely trampled on them, thoroughly humiliating them. If they couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Chen, their hatred would never be appeased. ¡°No, killing him isn¡¯t enough; He must be tortured ruthlessly, making him wish for death!¡± they thought. ¡°¡®Why aren¡¯t you taking action yet!¡± Soaring Snake God Son roared furiously. How come his protector hadn¡¯t noticed that he was being humiliated and was still observing? Was he seeking death? ¡°Damn, you¡¯re right, I almost forgot. The Primordial Holy Son rarely appears, but his talent is rare even among his peers!¡± ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son has been hidden for many years, never appearing in public, and no one knows his face or character. Qin the Second has been in seclusion for many years, obviously not him, so it might be the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°If it really is him, then Soaring Snake God Son has kicked an iron plate. He could provoke anyone, yet he provoked the Primordial Holy Son?¡¯¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s identity was not hard to guess. There are too few people who can crush Soaring Snake God Son in every aspect. You could count them on one hand, and being a specific human race made it even easier to guess. At this moment, an old man with white hair slowly stepped forward and bowed to Jiang Chen, saying, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I am Huang Shanhe, the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion. I wonder if the Primordial Holy Son could give this old man some face and spare these two for the time being.¡± ¡°¡®Of course, I am not backing them up. The auction is about to start, and it¡¯s not good to continue. If the Primordial Holy Son is willing to end it here, among the nine divine stones you and Fairy Yan could choose one for each of you!¡± Huang Shanhe looked anxiously at Jiang Chen. Although the power behind the Divine Stone Pavilion was not simple, it ultimately couldn¡¯t be compared with Jiang Chen and the others. If something happened to them in the Divine Stone Pavilion, it would bring a lot of trouble to the Pavilion. As the person in charge, he would also be to blame. ¡°Letting them go is not impossible! Let that little snake apologize!¡± Jiang Chen said gently and indifferently. ¡°Ah, this...¡± Huang Shanhai¡¯s expression stiffened. Asking Soaring Snake God Son to apologize was even more difficult than killing him. These peerless geniuses have sky-high ambitions and are intractable. Making them submit is as difficult as reaching the heavens. Especially under these circumstances, even if it meant death, Soaring Snake God Son would not agree. ¡°Impossible!¡± Soaring Snake God Son immediately refused, looking at Jiang Chen with hatred and said coldly, ¡°I would rather die than apologize!¡± If he apologized, how could he save face? Wherever he goes in the future, people would mock him for this matter. Mockery was the lesser of two evils. If he really apologized, it would mean submitting to the other party. This would become his inner demon and cloud his Taoist heart. For peerless geniuses who seek an invincible path, this was absolutely unacceptable. ¡°¡®Dog man, you¡¯re quite protective!¡¯ Yan Ruyu blinked, her beautiful eyes gazing at Jiang Chen, and her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile. The feeling of someone shielding her from the wind and rain was really good! It wasn¡¯t in vain that she had been fond of him for so long!¡± Chapter 22 - Soaring Snake Clan Should Thank Me, I Helped Them Eliminate the Waste Chapter 22 - Soaring Snake Clan Should Thank Me, I Helped Them Eliminate the Waste Chapter 22 : Soaring Snake Clan Should Thank Me, I Helped Them Eliminate the Waste ¡°Primordial Holy Son, if you have the guts, then kill us!¡± Jin Taiyuan knelt on the ground, eyes filled with murderous intent, staring intently at Jiang Chen.Expploore uptodate stories at novelhall.com They absolutely could not apologize. There was no turning back for them. They would rather die than apologize or submit to Jiang Chen because it wasn¡¯t just a simple apology. It represented the face of the Golden Winged Peng Bird clan and the Soaring Snake clan. If they apologized, both clans¡¯ dignity would be damaged. Even if they safely returned, they would face punishment within their clans. For the Soaring Snake God Son, due to his high status, the punishment might be lesser. But for Jin Taiyuan, it was different. Submitting to Jiang Chen in full view, once he returned, he would either be killed or crippled. Therefore, Jin Taiyuan would rather die than submit. ¡°You see, they would rather die than submit!¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face, but they don¡¯t give you face!¡¯ Huang Shanhe took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°I understand, Primordial Holy Son, please do as you wish!¡± At this point, if he continued, he would displease both sides. Neither side would likely give in. Even if the Soaring Snake God Son¡¯s side relented and Jiang Chen let them go, given the nature of the ancient imperial clans, they wouldn¡¯t be grateful to them, rather they would hold a grudge. ¡°You mean that too?¡± Jiang Chen asked gently, his face smiling as if he were looking at an old friend after many years, making people feel warm. ¡°Of course!¡± the Soaring Snake God Son said decisively. Jin Taiyuan had already chosen death over submission, and if he relented now, he would no longer have a place in the Soaring Snake clan. ¡°Impossible!¡± Jin Taiyuan said decisively, not caring what Jiang Chen said. The Soaring Snake God Son glared at Jin Taiyuan, wishing he could kill him. After hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, he had weighed the pros and cons and had to admit Jiang Chen had a point. If Jiang Chen really decided to kill, the Soaring Snake Clan would at most issue a few statements but would not take action. Importantly, the Soaring Snake God Son could feel that Jiang Chen genuinely wanted to kill him without any reservations. But Jin Taiyuan¡¯s statement had completely cut off his path to submission. If he submitted, returning to the Soaring Snake Clan would likely mean death or being crippled. The Soaring Snake Clan was extremely cold-blooded, and any status depended on strength and utility. Once he submitted, he would completely lose his value to the clan, becoming a disgrace instead. Mainly, he was replaceable within the Soaring Snake Clan, unlike Jiang Chen and others. ¡°Impossible!¡± The eyes of the Soaring Snake God Son flashed as he stared at Jiang Chen, speaking in a deep voice. He was betting that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t dare to act. ¡°It¡¯s strange,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°You choose death over a path to life. I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it better to be alive? Even if it¡¯s a bit shameful, at least you live. There¡¯s always a chance if you¡¯re alive.¡± With a loud bang, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak further. He waved his hand, and their bodies exploded, their flesh shattered and souls obliterated. In the blink of an eye, they were utterly annihilated in front of everyone. Seeing the two dead, the crowd felt surreal. ¡°The Soaring Snake God Son is dead just like that!¡± they exclaimed. ¡°How unpredictable! Who would have thought he¡¯d die here, and so pathetically too!¡± Hearing the surrounding comments, Jiang Chen said indifferently, ¡°Just a God Son. The Soaring Snake Clan can always find another. Maybe they should even thank me. This God Son was useless; the next one might be more outstanding.¡± The crowd twitched their mouths at his words, speechless. Thank him? Others would probably want to slaughter him! But considering Jiang Chen¡¯s identity, it seemed unlikely the Soaring Snake Clan would dare retaliate, at least openly. The death of their God Son was a result of inferior skills; they couldn¡¯t blame others. Countless geniuses had fallen throughout the ages, in both the ancient clans and humanity. Most passed without much disturbance, with only a few causing major upheavals. The Soaring Snake God Son, evidently, wasn¡¯t among them. Chapter 23 - Holy Young Master, You’re Not Supporting Us, You’re Wrecking the Place! Chapter 23 - Holy Young Master, You¡¯re Not Supporting Us, You¡¯re Wrecking the Place! Chapter 23 : Primordial Holy Son, You¡¯re Not Supporting Us, You¡¯re Wrecking the Place! ¡°He¡¯s ruthless!¡± exclaimed a spectator. ¡°He just killed them without hesitation!¡± ¡°Of course, the Primordial Holy Son has such a status, he wouldn¡¯t fear ancient imperial clans!¡± another person added. ¡°Once they¡¯re dead, they¡¯re dead. There¡¯s nothing significant about it. Countless God Sons have died over the ages. One more or less makes no difference.¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is really powerful. The Soaring Snake God Son was strong too, at least at the eighth level of the True King realm, but he was no match for the Primordial Holy Son, like a mere mortal in comparison.¡± ¡°People were saying the Primordial Holy Son had only recently broken through to the True King realm, right?¡± ¡°Who knows? These rumors are so mixed, it¡¯s hard to tell what¡¯s true.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son easily subdued the Soaring Snake God Son. His strength is comparable to an ordinary Great Master.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a terrifying being!¡± ¡°If the Primordial Holy Son doesn¡¯t face any accidents, if he doesn¡¯t die young, he will be one of the strongest in the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°This is truly the demeanor of a great emperor!¡± Jin Taiyuan and the Soaring Snake God Son died too quickly, leaving many in disbelief, especially prodigies like the Third Prince. They thought they weren¡¯t much different from Jiang Chen, but now, the gap seemed unimaginable. They were no better than the Soaring Snake God Son, and if they were in his place, they would likely meet the same fate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯ve really caused our Divine Stone Pavilion some trouble. You¡¯ll have to support us in the upcoming auction!¡± Huang Shanhai joked with a wry smile. His approach was laid-back; he was no expert in stone gambling, unable to discern any mystical properties in these divine stones. He was here merely for the thrill of the gamble. Without any particular method to peer into the stones, he followed his instincts, choosing whatever felt right to him. ¡°This one should go to the Primordial Holy Son,¡± one of the attendees commented, noting Jiang Chen¡¯s interest. ¡°I don¡¯t think this stone has anything unique about it, nothing worth vying for.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± another chimed in, with a hint of skepticism. ¡°Do you want to challenge that assumption?¡± ¡°No, I meant I share the same view,¡± came the reply, followed by a light-hearted quip, ¡°Then why even bother saying it?¡± After the recent incident, everyone seemed keen on giving Jiang Chen face. Whether it was due to his background or his power, no one stepped up to challenge his bids. Of course, it also helped that this particular stone didn¡¯t seem all that important to them, not expected to yield anything extraordinary. With no one else bidding, Huangshan Hai, the auctioneer, couldn¡¯t hide his frustration. In the past, a stone like this would have sparked a fierce bidding war, driving the price sky-high. But with Jiang Chen¡¯s presence, the usual frenzy was absent, cooling down the auction¡¯s atmosphere. ¡°Moving on to the second stone!¡± Huangshan Hai announced. ¡°The starting bid is the same, one hundred thousand!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± Just like before, there were no other bidders. This left Huangshan Hai in an awkward spot. He half-jokingly, half-seriously turned to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, you aren¡¯t here to support the auction, you¡¯re smashing it to pieces!¡± The absence of competition made the auction less exciting and, worse, less profitable. Huangshan Hai had always relished the spirited bidding wars that drove prices to dizzying heights. But now, because of Jiang Chen, bids were scarce, allowing him to easily secure two divine stones. ¡°These are all courtesies from everyone,¡± Jiang Chen said with a chuckle. It seemed that eliminating the Soaring Snake God Son had its perks; it helped him save a lot on unnecessary expenses. Though he didn¡¯t lack resources, getting a good deal was always welcome. The third stone also went unchallenged and was claimed by Jiang Chen for two hundred thousand. Huangshan Hai was almost at his wit¡¯s end; these three stones would normally have fetched at least a million each. But Jiang Chen had snapped them up for just over half a million. To Huangshan Hai, it felt like a daylight robbery. Thankfully, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bid on any more stones, much to Huangshan Hai¡¯s relief. Otherwise, the remaining stones might have gone to Jiang Chen at wholesale prices. Having acquired three stones, Jiang Chen lost interest in bidding further. He gathered his stones and prepared to see what treasures they held within. Chapter 24 - Youre Forcing My Hand with the Innate Yin-Yang Qi Chapter 24 - You''re Forcing My Hand with the Innate Yin-Yang Qi Chapter 24 : You¡¯re Forcing My Hand with the Innate Yin-Yang Qi ¡°Would the Primordial Holy Son like our master craftsman to open the stone?¡± Huangshan Hai asked with a smile. ¡°Our master craftsmen at the Divine Stone Pavilion have been professionally opening stones for hundreds of years without a single mistake.¡± Typically, those who purchase divine stones at the Pavilion would have them opened by these master craftsmen, known for their exquisite skills and familiarity with various divine stones. They usually manage to perfectly extract the treasures within without any mishaps. ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand dismissively. He was here not only to experience the thrill of stone gambling but also to open the stones himself. He thought that it was where the real fun lay. Unlike Earth, where a lack of skill in stone gambling could drastically reduce the value of jade inside, the divine stones of the Nine Heavens Realm contained all sorts of treasures, including divine weapons, rare materials, and supreme secret techniques. What one could extract depended on personal luck. The process of opening divine stones wasn¡¯t overly difficult, and Jiang Chen preferred to do it himself. Holding up a human-sized divine stone, Jiang Chen sliced directly towards the middle with a swift motion. The boldness of this action made many onlookers¡¯ hearts skip a beat. The clang of metal hitting something hard echoed as Jiang Chen hit an obstacle within the stone. ¡°There it is!¡± Jiang Chen smiled slightly, then clenched his hand, causing the divine stone to explode into fragments with a loud bang. Amidst a cloud of dust, streaks of divine light shot out, illuminating the surroundings. As the dust settled, a palm-sized seal hovered in mid-air, covered in divine light and radiating a terrifying aura akin to a saint standing in their midst, causing a palpable sense of awe among the crowd. A pristine divine weapon!Yoouur favorite novels at novelhall.com The crowd gaped in envy. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is truly blessed by the heavens, obtaining a divine weapon on his first try!¡± The Third Prince of the Great Qian Dynasty couldn¡¯t hide his envy. He had handled countless divine stones at the Divine Stone Pavilion, but the total value of his gains didn¡¯t even come close to a tenth of this single divine weapon. ¡°How many years has it been since the Divine Stone Pavilion last saw something of equal value to a divine weapon?¡± an old man asked, turning to Huangshan Hai. ¡°Do you dislike me following you, Primordial Holy Son?¡± Yan Ruyu asked, batting her eyes. ¡°Indeed, I do,¡± Jiang Chen nodded, finding her too conspicuous for his preference for a discreet journey. ¡®You¡¯re a hypocrite, calling people ¡®darling¡¯ and ¡®little demon¡¯ in your heart, but outwardly disliking them!¡¯ Yan Ruyu complained bitterly, realizing the duplicity of Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°If you dislike it, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I like sticking to the Primordial Holy Son. Are you going to drive me away? Besides, you stood up for me and killed the Soaring Snake God Son. What am I to do if you leave?¡± she said, feigning helplessness. ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Chen resigned himself to her company. Thus, Yan Ruyu accompanied Jiang Chen around Spirit Snake City, eventually settling in an inn. Originally, Jiang Chen wanted to leave, but Yan Ruyu insisted on resting. Inside a room at the inn, Yan Ruyu looked at Jiang Chen somewhat nervously, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I have a favor to ask!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Chen was curious about her intentions. ¡°I want you to help me cultivate,¡± she said, revealing the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, which she then released. ¡®Innate Yin-Yang Qi! Wait, how did this end up with Yan Ruyu? Shouldn¡¯t it have been refined by Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng?¡¯ Jiang Chen was puzzled, as the plot was supposed to involve Du Guyun and Ye Qingcheng refining it. ¡°How does he know I snatched it from Ye Qingcheng? And who is Du Guyun?¡± Yan Ruyu wondered, baffled as she had not seen anyone else when she acquired the Qi. Disregarding these thoughts, she said, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, you must know the purpose of the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, and you must understand my intentions.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to force me into this, huh?¡± Jiang Chen sighed. Ever since he deviated from the plot, things had become increasingly strange. However, he didn¡¯t refuse Yan Ruyu. Her devotion was compelling, and she was an enchanting demoness¡ªcapable in both the hall and the kitchen. Such a partner was hard to refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it too, Primordial Holy Son?¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s soft voice echoed as she lay on top of Jiang Chen. Suddenly, the Innate Yin-Yang Qi erupted powerfully, enveloping the entire room in a vast cocoon of black and white divine light. Chapter 25 - Ninth level of Life and Death Realm: A Heart-to-Heart! Chapter 25 - Ninth level of Life and Death Realm: A Heart-to-Heart! Chapter 25: Ninth level of Life and Death Realm: A Heart-to-Heart! Thunderous vibrations resounded endlessly, like an earthquake or roaring thunder echoing around. Black and white divine lights merged, shining like a grand sun, illuminating the surroundings with countless Dao patterns, covering the area. An overwhelming aura surged like an endless river, continuous and unceasing, almost causing the room to explode. Tremendous force tore through space, seemingly ready to devour heaven and earth. However, an invisible force spread out, containing the scattered energies. Despite the chaos within the room, there was no disturbance outside. It was as if they were in two different dimensions, two separate worlds. A mysterious power enveloped the room, concealing everything from the outside world. Inside the room, Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes, emitting a powerful aura. Covered in white divine light, he looked like layers of holy rings, pure and inviolable, resembling a godly king from myths, overlooking the world with disdain. ¡°Life and Death Realm, Ninth Level!¡± Jiang Chen whispered, his voice low. After the baptism of the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, his cultivation had advanced further. Stepping into the ninth layer of the Life and Death Realm, he was just a step away from the Great Master Realm. With various secret methods and physical enhancements, he was no weaker than a Great Master. He had begun to transcend the realm of the younger generation. Once he stepped into the Great Venerable Realm, he would enter the sphere of the older generation. His journey will no longer confined to the younger generation but was stepping into a broader and more brutal world. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events!¡± Jiang Chen looked at Yan Ruyu, who was still in meditation, his thoughts complex. He hadn¡¯t anticipated Yan Ruyu getting the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, which was beyond his expectations. He thought it would be Ye Qingcheng and Du Guyun, or Du Guyun with others, as per the original story. Now it turned out to be him and Yan Ruyu. ¡°Is this deviation due to my slackness?¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment. While it seemed on the surface that his slackness had led to Du Guyun¡¯s deviation from the original plot, he felt there was more to it. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com ¡°Let it deviate then!¡± he thought. ¡°After all, I am the king of slackers, what does the plot have to do with me?¡± He didn¡¯t care much about these things. Once he decided to slack off, the plot was destined not to proceed as intended. ¡°I can only offer myself to you, to stay by your side for life!¡± Yan Ruyu responds with a smile. ¡°I permit it. From now on, you can only follow me!¡± ¡°I am willing, but the All Pleasure Sect might not agree!¡± Yan Ruyu is willing to follow Jiang Chen, but she is concerned about her obligations and identity. ¡°The All Pleasure Sect must agree even if they don¡¯t want to!¡± Jiang Chen states. ¡°Besides, you know what your master is thinking. Going back to that den will make it hard to come out again.¡± ¡°Would this cause conflict between the two parties?¡± Yan Ruyu in a concerning tone. ¡°The All Pleasure Sect wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Jiang Chen reassures her. ¡°Your master is cunning, she won¡¯t risk an open conflict.¡± ¡°Will the Primordial Holy Land accept it?¡± ¡°Why would they not accept? What makes you think I don¡¯t have authority in the Holy Land?¡± Jiang Chen questions her, reminding her of his influential status. Yan Ruyu realizes her concerns might be unfounded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Ye Xianzi will be uncomfortable with this?¡± ¡°Why would she be uncomfortable? She¡¯d rather have clear boundaries with me!¡± Jiang Chen responds nonchalantly. Chapter 26 - The Soaring Snake Clans Secret Plot Chapter 26 - The Soaring Snake Clan''s Secret Plot Chapter 26 : The Soaring Snake Clan¡¯s Secret Plot In the territory of the Soaring Snake ClanUpTodated novels at novelhall.com A colossal hall stood, filled with countless lamps. These lamps, known as Soul Lamps, contained different flames representing the life force of their respective owners. The strength of the flame directly correlated with the vitality of the life force: the brighter the flame, the stronger the life; the dimmer the flame, the weaker the life. The extinguishing of a lamp¡¯s flame signified the death of its owner. The Soul Lamps in the Soaring Snake Clan were arranged hierarchically. The higher the lamp¡¯s position, the fewer the number, indicating a higher status within the clan. The lamps on lower levels indicated lesser status. At the topmost level, one lamp¡¯s flame suddenly went out. The abruptness of the event initially went unnoticed by the disciples in the hall. Several minutes passed before one disciple, glancing upwards, spotted the extinguished lamp. He nudged his companion, asking anxiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the God Son¡¯s Soul Lamp?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± the other disciple asked, then saw the unlit lamp. Shocked, he exclaimed, ¡°The God Son¡¯s Soul Lamp has gone out! Who dares to act against our God Son?¡± Panic ensued. The God Son¡¯s death is an earth-shattering event for the clan. ¡°We must report this to the elders immediately!¡± said one disciple. ====== Inside the hall, many high-ranking members of the Soaring Snake Clan gathered, led by the Clan Leader. ¡°The latest news is that the God Son died at the hands of Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen!¡± the fourth elder announced. ¡°And it was our God Son who initiated the attack.¡± The room fell silent. The elders realized that if the God Son died against an elder or a weaker power, they could act. But Primordial Holy Land was a formidable opponent. ¡°Did any elders intervene?¡± the fifth elder inquired. ¡°No, neither Jiang Chen¡¯s guardian nor the God Son¡¯s guardian intervened,¡± the fourth elder clarified. ¡°And it wasn¡¯t just the God Son; a prodigy from the Golden Winged Great Peng Bird Clan also fell to Jiang Chen. Both were suppressed without a chance to retaliate.¡± A high-ranking member expressed disbelief, ¡°This is impossible. Jiang Chen is only in the True King Realm, and his realm is lower than the God Son¡¯s. How could he achieve this? It¡¯s very likely that Primordial Holy Son¡¯s guardian intervened!¡± The elders speculated that Primordial Holy Land might have intervened, breaking the rule that elders should not interfere in the younger generation¡¯s battles. The Clan Leader decided, ¡°Fourth Elder, take one of our Life and Death Realm cultivators to test Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. If he can¡¯t easily defeat our cultivator, it means he couldn¡¯t have easily suppressed the God Son. This indicates that Primordial Holy Land has crossed the line.¡± The high-ranking members agreed, understanding the implications. If Primordial Holy Land had indeed overstepped, they could act without restraint. Chapter 27 - Does Your Clan Have Too Many Talented Youths? Why the Rush to Send Them to Death? Chapter 27 - Does Your Clan Have Too Many Talented Youths? Why the Rush to Send Them to Death? Chapter 27 : Does Your Clan Have Too Many Talented Youths? Why the Rush to Send Them to Death? ¡°Here, take this,¡± Jiang Chen said, handing the Nine Nether Soul Suppressing Seal to Yan Ruoyu. He already possessed the Supreme Soul Seal, so the Nine Nether Seal wasn¡¯t of much use to him. Better to give it to Yan Ruoyu for self-defense. ¡°Thank you, Holy Son,¡± Yan Ruoyu brightened up, accepting the Nine Nether Soul Suppressing Seal without hesitation. She knew that with Jiang Chen¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t lack such divine weapons and must possess even better ones.Expploore uptodate stories at novelhall.com The fact that Jiang Chen casually gave her a divine weapon like this indicated her place in his heart. The value of such a divine weapon was immeasurable; even immortal forces didn¡¯t possess many of them, especially ones meant for soul defense. ¡°As long as you like it,¡± Jiang Chen said, pinching Yan Ruoyu¡¯s round face as if trying to turn it into a pancake. Her cheeks were quite round, not the typical melon-seed face, but it didn¡¯t diminish her charm; rather, it added to her allure. ¡°Holy Son, if you keep pinching, my face won¡¯t look good,¡± Yan Ruoyu pretended to be aggrieved, but inwardly she was delighted. She enjoyed their current closeness, the life she had always longed for. To her, becoming an immortal or ancestor didn¡¯t hold much appeal. She preferred a simple family life. Yet, fate led her on an unforeseen path. ¡°Such words are unbecoming of a cultivator,¡± Jiang Chen chided. At the True King realm, unless one¡¯s soul was severely damaged, they could regenerate from a single drop of blood. If the soul was too badly damaged, it would require heavenly and earthly treasures to replenish the soul¡¯s essence, followed by bodily reconstruction. That¡¯s what had happened to the aged figure in the ring ¨C his soul was so damaged that only a wisp remained. After teasing each other for a while, Jiang Chen and Yan Ruoyu left the inn, preparing to depart from Spirit Snake City. ¡ª Suddenly, a vast and majestic aura swept over, with endless divine light pouring down like a reversed Milky Way, engulfing the entire sky. Every cultivator in Spirit Snake City trembled, many unable to control their power and crashing down from the sky. Others were crushed to the ground, gasping for breath under the overwhelming pressure. Crack~ The Golden Winged Roc Saint Realm being coldly said, ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Rumors say you¡¯ve only recently reached the True King realm. In such a short time, it¡¯s impossible for you to kill the Soaring Snake God Son and our clan¡¯s prodigy.¡± ¡°The deaths of these two young talents are most likely due to interference from a Primordial Holy Land¡¯s powerhouse.¡± Because of the Supreme Soul Seal, even Saint Realm beings couldn¡¯t discern Jiang Chen¡¯s true cultivation level. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Jiang Chen scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need the help of a powerhouse from my Holy Land to kill them.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, we¡¯ve brought two Life and Death realm prodigies from our clan. If you can defeat them easily, it would prove your strength, and we would accept the God Son¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Do you dare, Holy Son?¡± challenged the Soaring Snake Saint Realm being. Jiang Chen replied with a puzzled expression, ¡°I¡¯ve seen clans protecting their prodigies, but never sending them to their deaths. It seems your generation is so prosperous that you think there are too many prodigies and wish to cull some.¡± Hearing this, many people were taken aback. The fight hadn¡¯t even started, and he was already thinking of killing the opponents? ¡°If you have the strength, we will accept defeat,¡± the Soaring Snake Saint Realm being stated coldly, still believing Jiang Chen was bluffing to scare them off. ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s see the truth through action!¡± the Golden Winged Roc impatiently said. ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to sacrifice your clan¡¯s prodigies, I will oblige.¡± (TL: This is the translator I am changing the way they are addressed instead of Holy Young Master changing it to Holy Son. I¡¯ve been thinking since Son in chinese mean Young Master I translated it as Young Master but I¡¯ve been thinking it doesn¡¯t seem to fit since he¡¯s part of a sect Holy Son/God Son seems a bit more compatible.) Chapter 28 - Want to Leave? Cant Go Without Leaving Something Behind! Chapter 28 - Want to Leave? Can''t Go Without Leaving Something Behind! Chapter 28 : Want to Leave? Can¡¯t Go Without Leaving Something Behind! ¡°You go and meet the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen agree, the two Saint Beings immediately sent out two talents from their clans.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com Buzz. The two talents soared out, surrounded by divine light, looking magnificent like gods descending to earth. Both had impressive cultivation levels, one at the Life and Death Realm Fifth Layer and the other at the Sixth Layer. Perhaps due to concerns about the Primordial Holy Land or other reasons, they didn¡¯t dare to send anyone with too great a disparity in strength. After all, Soaring Snake God Son and Jin Taiyuan were only at the True King Realm, with Soaring Snake God Son being slightly stronger at the Eighth Layer. A slender man in a white robe bowed arrogantly and said, ¡°Holy Son, I am...¡± Before he could finish, Jiang Chen interrupted, ¡°No need for introductions. The soon-to-be-dead need not say too much.¡± Upon hearing this, both challengers¡¯ expressions darkened, their murderous intent boiling over like a tangible force, falling on Jiang Chen. Spectators in Spirit Snake City were astounded. The Primordial Holy Son was perhaps too confident, even arrogant, to not take the opposition seriously. Both challengers were talented and strong, at the Fifth and Sixth Layers of the Life and Death Realm, respectively. Even a regular ninth-layer cultivator would need to treat them with caution. At the top of the God Stone Pavilion, Huang Shanhai stroked his chin and softly said, ¡°Has the Primordial Holy Son become too confident?¡± ¡°Their strength is not weak, and together they are much stronger than Soaring Snake God Son and Jin Taiyuan were,¡± replied an elder next to Huang Shanhai. ¡°You are underestimating the Primordial Holy Son. This generation¡¯s Holy Son is the strongest in the history of the Primordial Holy Land, far surpassing all previous Holy Sons in talent, strength, and potential.¡± Huang Shanhai was surprised and somewhat incredulous, having never heard such high praise from the elder before. ¡°Just watch. These two ancient imperial clans are about to lose two more talents,¡± the elder continued confidently. ¡°These clans are too foolish. The Primordial Holy Son¡¯s position and the reluctance of the Holy Land¡¯s powerful figures to intervene are clear. If the Holy Son had such intentions, he would not be worthy of his position and would not be considered the hope of the Holy Land for thousands of years.¡± Bang. Jiang Chen¡¯s palms closed, space shattered, and an incredibly terrifying force burst out. The two were easily crushed like ants. ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen about to kill them, the two Saint Beings couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Cultivating two geniuses, especially at the Life and Death Realm, was no easy task. ¡°Crossing the line!¡± A calm voice rang out, devoid of any immense pressure, sounding like an ordinary person¡¯s words. However, this voice stopped the two Holy Beings from intervening, leaving them to watch as the two geniuses were completely crushed by Jiang Chen. ¡°Great Saint!¡± More shocked than the death of the two geniuses, the two Saint Beings were surprised by the person who intervened. A Great Saint, at such a level, is an absolute force in any power, usually not easily moved, and even more unlikely to act as a protector. Now, a Great Saint has become Jiang Chen¡¯s protector. ¡°Elders, these two are already dead! Have I met your expectations with my strength? If not, you can call more geniuses to try!¡± Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes and spoke indifferently, his tone filled with endless sarcasm and mockery. The Saint Beings were silenced directly, unsure how to respond. ¡°You won!¡± ¡°This is indeed our problem,¡± said the Soaring Snake Saint Being solemnly. By now, they had to admit that Jiang Chen¡¯s strength far exceeded their imagination. In fact, as soon as Jiang Chen revealed his ninth-level Life and Death Realm cultivation, they knew these two were no match for him. After speaking, the two Saint Beings wanted to leave directly. ¡°Why are you leaving so soon? These things are not as simple as coming and going as you please. Leaving without something to show for it is unreasonable.¡± ¡°How about leaving both of your lives behind?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. A Life and Death Realm practitioner demanding the lives of two Saint Beings would normally be laughed at as a lunatic. But now, no one dared to say that, because Jiang Chen truly had the capability. (TL: This is the translator I am changing the way they are addressed instead of Holy Young Master changing it to Holy Son. I¡¯ve been thinking since Son in chinese mean Young Master I translated it as Young Master but I¡¯ve been thinking it doesn¡¯t seem to fit since he¡¯s part of a sect Holy Son/God Son seems a bit more compatible.) Chapter 29 - I Still Like Your Unyielding Nature! Chapter 29 - I Still Like Your Unyielding Nature! Chapter 29 : I Still Like Your Unyielding Nature! ¡°What do you want!¡± Knowing they were in the wrong, the two Saint Beings weren¡¯t as bold as before. Despite their inner reluctance, they dared not say much more to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen represented not just himself, but the entire Primordial Holy Land. Their actions today were already at fault, breaching the dignity of the Primordial Holy Land. If they insisted on oppressing Jiang Chen with their cultivation, it would invite retaliation from the entire Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Let¡¯s not say too much, each of you leave behind two Saint Weapons,¡± Jiang Chen demanded assertively. ¡°Of course, if you think your lives are not worth two Saint Weapons, you can leave your lives behind instead!¡± ¡°Impossible, at most one!¡± The Soaring Snake Being flatly refused. Saint Weapons were incredibly valuable, even one was enough to make an ancient imperial clan grieve. The materials required to forge one were exceedingly rare and valuable, and not even ancient imperial clans could easily forge them. ¡°It seems you two don¡¯t think your lives are worth much,¡± Jiang Chen said with a slight smile. The next moment, without any warning, the Soaring Snake Saint Being exploded, shattering into pieces, and golden blood gushed down like a galaxy pouring from the sky. ¡°Saint Being blood!¡± exclaimed the city¡¯s strong practitioners, eyes wide with excitement. ¡°This is the blood of an ancient imperial clan!¡± ¡°You have two hours!¡± Jiang Chen spoke lightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t see the remaining weapons in two hours, don¡¯t blame me for being unkind!¡± An hour later, two powerful figures emerged from the void, carrying an immense aura. ¡°Mu Jianxue, your Primordial Holy Land is very good!¡± A strong figure from the Soaring Snake clan said coldly as they presented two saint weapons. ¡°We will remember today¡¯s incident!¡± Despite their words, both clans¡¯ experts handed over the weapons. ¡°Also, you, Primordial Holy Son!¡± A strong figure from the Golden-winged Dapeng clan spoke to Jiang Chen. ¡°When our God Son reemerges, it will be the time for your head to fall!¡± ¡°Why wait for later, why not now? I know your God Son isn¡¯t in seclusion. What, is he scared?¡± Jiang Chen mocked, not afraid to expose their bluffs. ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing their bluffs exposed, this powerful figure didn¡¯t stay long and left with another Saint Being. The Soaring Snake clan did the same, aware that continuing the argument with the sharp-tongued Primordial Holy Son wouldn¡¯t bring them any benefits. Chapter 30 - A Young Emperor Chapter 30 - A Young Emperor Chapter 30 : A Young Emperor ¡°Master, I have already stepped into the Soul Passage realm!¡± said Du Guyun. ¡°If I can obtain the inheritance from that senior¡¯s cave this time, I will have the opportunity to enter the True King realm. Two months later, at the inner sect competition, it will be my time to make a name for myself in the Primordial Holy Land. In this competition, I must emerge as the champion and suppress all others in the inner sect.¡± In the inn, Du Guyun, weary from travel, ate and drank while chatting with Canglao. His stern face showed more smiles and ease, clearly having gained a lot during this period, boosting his confidence. ¡°If the location of that jade token is real, the inheritance of a Saint realm could make me advance by leaps and bounds. It¡¯s uncertain whether I can reach the True King realm in a few months, but even without it, I can definitely reach above the seventh layer of the Soul Passage realm.¡± ¡°Coupled with the secret techniques in your hand, few in the inner sect of the Primordial Holy Land can match you. But don¡¯t take it lightly; there are always stronger people out there. In an immortal force like the Primordial Holy Land, countless geniuses are hidden. You might have gotten lucky, but others might have as well,¡± Canglao responded. Since leaving the Heaven-Piercing Sect, Du Guyun had been quite fortunate. Although he had encountered dangers, he managed to overcome them each time and always gained something. He still had his arrogant nature, but after the events at the Heaven-Piercing Sect, he became more restrained and less impulsive, giving Canglao renewed hope. If Du Guyun maintained this attitude, he might become a strong figure in the future, fulfilling Canglao¡¯s wishes. ¡°I understand, Master,¡± Du Guyun said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not the naive young boy I used to be.¡± Hearing this, Canglao couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and casually praised him. Du Guyun¡¯s arrogant and self-important nature was deep-rooted. Changing it wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. Only by experiencing major setbacks and failures could he truly change. Advice from others is often ineffective; life experiences are the true teachers. Meanwhile, in the inn, conversations about the Primordial Holy Son were buzzing around. ¡°This Primordial Holy Son is truly a supreme figure among the young generation. He easily suppressed the Soaring Snake God Son and the geniuses of the Golden-winged Dapeng clan,¡± someone commented. ¡°The rumors say that these two had no chance to resist in front of the Primordial Holy Son. Especially the Soaring Snake God Son, who is the heir of that ancient clan. His strength and talent stand out among the young generation, yet he was no match for the Primordial Holy Young Masyer,¡± another added. ¡°If he¡¯s in the Life and Death realm, that would mean his cultivation speed is unimaginable, and the hope of catching up to him is slim. But that doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no chance,¡± Canglao replied, with a complex expression. Such a rapid ascent from the True King to the Life and Death realm in mere months was unheard of, even to the well-experienced Canglao. ¡°I believe I will surpass him!¡± Du Guyun declared, not out of stubbornness but genuine belief. While the Master and Desciple talk someone spoke revealing something shocking! ¡°Today, the Primordial Holy Son has reached the ninth layer of the Life and Death realm!¡± someone in the inn said. ¡°The two ancient royal clans suspected something fishy about their heirs¡¯ death, so they sent two geniuses from the Life and Death realm to challenge the Primordial Holy Sonz¡± ¡°But just like before, they were easily killed. This battle revealed his true realm, already at the ninth layer of the Life and Death realm, just a step away from the Saint realm.¡± ¡°Terrifying! I remember at the age of twenty, I was only at the Physical Body realm,¡± another remarked. ¡°You¡¯re better off; I wasn¡¯t even at the third layer of the Physical Body realm at twenty. Three years for a small advance,¡± someone else added. ¡°Comparing oneself to others can be infuriating!¡± Du Guyun fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Master, what level of genius does being at the ninth layer of the Life and Death realm at the age of twenty make someone?¡± Canglao was silent, unsure how to respond. Was it appropriate to call Jiang Chen a genius, a freak of nature? He had never heard of anyone reaching the ninth layer of the Life and Death realm at twenty. ¡°Master, I want to hear the truth,¡± Du Guyun sensed Canglao¡¯s hesitation, realizing his master was reluctant to tell the truth, probably to avoid discouraging him. ¡°Young Emperor,¡± Canglao finally said slowly. The unspoken part of that statement was that even a Young Emperor might not compare to him. Even just the term ¡°Young Emperor¡± was enough to make Du Guyun question his life, as he took deep breaths, trying to forget about it. Chapter 31 - Some People’s Starting Points Are Endpoints Others Can Never Reach! Chapter 31 - Some People¡¯s Starting Points Are Endpoints Others Can Never Reach! Chapter 31 : Some People¡¯s Starting Points Are Endpoints Others Can Never Reach! Seeing Du Guyun constantly exhaling, Canglao felt helpless inside. He thought he should have been more conservative, as then Du Guyun might not have been so deeply affected. ¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t need to think too much about it,¡± Canglao advised. ¡°Throughout the long history, there have been countless geniuses known as Young Emperors. These geniuses, bright as the morning sun, often fall like shooting stars. Do you know why?¡± Canglao¡¯s tactic was effective. Quickly calming Du Guyun down, he also piqued his curiosity, steering his thoughts away from the previous matters. ¡°Why is that?¡± Du Guyun asked, intrigued. ¡°It¡¯s because they shine too brightly,¡± Canglao explained. ¡°The tree that stands out in the forest is the first to be cut down. It¡¯s the same with people. Being famous is good, but it often makes you a target.¡± ¡°Especially Jiang Chen, who has killed two geniuses of ancient royal clans, is bound to be targeted by them. Additionally, various powers won¡¯t let him off easily. The moment Jiang Chen shows weakness, powerful individuals from these clans will act.¡± ¡°Throughout history, too many geniuses have fallen, countless in number. In my early days, like you, I was a nobody. But in the end, when most of my contemporaries had perished, I was still alive and even stepped into the Great Saint realm. If not for some mistakes, I might have already broken through the limits of the Saint realm and embarked on the much-coveted path of an Emperor.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t be misled by Jiang Chen¡¯s current fame. An existence like him is bound to face numerous dangers and attract the attention of countless powerful individuals. Canglao¡¯s voice, carrying a certain power, resonated within, shaking the soul. ¡°Of course, a good ending!¡± Du Guyun immediately replied. He was extremely self-confident and firmly believed he would become a supreme cultivator. If anyone asked what level of a cultivator he would become in the future, Du Guyun would confidently say an Emperor, even an unparalleled true immortal. ¡°I understand, Master,¡± Du Guyun said. ¡°I won¡¯t be influenced by Jiang Chen anymore. Even if he has the position and fame that I now envy, it¡¯s not important. What matters is who reaches the end. Even if I am unknown now, as long as I reach the best in the end, people will only remember me, not Jiang Chen.¡± Du Guyun spoke confidently, his face beaming. ¡°A teachable student indeed,¡± Canglao said, very pleased. He had managed to bring this young man¡¯s mentality back on track. Although this made Du Guyun more self-important, it was more crucial that he didn¡¯t lose direction after being hit hard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will become an Emperor, renowned for all eternity, revered by billions of beings. Even after eons, I will be remembered, while Jiang Chen will just be a forgotten wave in the sands of time,¡± Du Guyun proclaimed more and more confidently, as if foreseeing the future. ¡°I believe in you,¡± Canglao said outwardly, but sighed inwardly. He still had some things unsaid. While the Eternal Emperor¡¯s story was inspiring, he was just one in many. Throughout the ages, other Emperors had shown extraordinary talents from the start. Most Emperors were invincible from beginning to end, unmatched in their realms. ¡°My disciple, although countless geniuses have fallen like shooting stars, most of the exceptional beings ultimately remain etched in the stars, shining eternally, never dimming. Most people never shine from the start to the end, only a few briefly shine before completely dimming. I am one of those people,¡± Canglao thought internally. His earlier words were meant to motivate Du Guyun, but deep down, he wasn¡¯t very optimistic about his disciple. With more experience and knowledge, one understands that some people¡¯s starting points are unreachable destinations for others, and overtaking on a curve is improbable. Chapter 32 - The Regretful Ye Qingcheng Chapter 32 - The Regretful Ye Qingcheng Chapter 32 : The Regretful Ye Qingcheng Inside the massive flying boat of Primorial Holy Land, numerous disciples gathered, most showing signs of weariness but also satisfaction from their profitable journey. However, some bore expressions of dismay, clearly having gained little from their endeavors. At the forefront of the boat, Ye Qingcheng stood enveloped in a cold, forbidding aura, her face a mask of anger, causing other disciples to steer clear of her. ¡°Cursed Yan Ruyu!¡± she thought bitterly, unable to suppress her rage. Since Yan Ruyu had snatched away her innate Yin-Yang Qi, she had vanished without leaving any clues behind. This loss was particularly galling for Ye Qingcheng, as the Qi was a critical foundation for her cultivation path. Without it, her progress would slow considerably, and her potential might be severely capped. Eating away at her insides was a fury she had never felt before, not even towards Jiang Chen in the past. Back then, her feelings towards Jiang Chen were complex, a mix of loathing and deep-seated enmity. Now, it was pure detestation towards Yan Ruyu, who she blamed for crippling her future prospects. Upon the flying boat¡¯s arrival at Primordials Holy Land¡¯s plaza, disciples swiftly dispersed, leaving in streams of divine light. Just as Ye Qingcheng prepared to depart, she paused, overhearing the conversations of nearby disciples. ¡°A major incident has occurred. You might not know since you¡¯ve been away, but recently, the Primordial Holy Son of our sect executed multiple prodigies in Spirit Snake City, including the Soaring Snake God Son and the top prodigy of the Golden-Winged Dapeng Clan, Jin Taiyuan. Besides, he also killed two Life-Death Realm prodigies!¡± ¡°This... Isn¡¯t that the Soaring Snake Clan¡¯s heir? He¡¯s known for his incredible talents and prowess, almost comparable to our Primordial Holy Son, and even higher in realm, wasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°All that is in the past. The Primordial Holy Son has reached new heights. He¡¯s now in the ninth realm of the Life-Death Stage. Now even the Holy Son of the Azure Dragon Clan might not be a match for him now!¡± ¡°Ninth level of the Life and Death Realm? When did the Primordial Holy Son achieve that?¡± ¡°Not just that, I¡¯ve heard that the Primordial Holy Son even intimidated the two ancient royal clans into surrendering four intact saint weapons!¡± ¡°This is indeed unimaginable. Yan Ruyu, despite being in the All Pleasure Sect, has never had any Dao companions or cauldrons. She¡¯s like any ordinary woman, and she¡¯s extremely proud. Even the young geniuses can¡¯t get her to look their way.¡± ¡°There used to be discussions about when we would see the two most beautiful flowers of the Eastern Wasteland, Yan Ruyu and Ye Qingcheng, picked.¡± ¡°At that time, many thought Ye Fairy would be the first, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be Yan Ruyu.¡± ¡°Heroes love beauties, and beauties love heroes. For an existence like the Holy Son, it¡¯s normal for Yan Ruyu to be infatuated with him.¡± ¡°But what about Ye Fairy?¡± ¡°It feels like the rumors are true, the Primordial Holy Son has given up on Ye Fairy.¡± ¡°Ye Fairy must be suffering. She and Yan Ruyu have always been at odds.¡± ¡°Stop talking, Ye Fairy is nearby!¡± Some noticed the gloomy-faced Ye Qingcheng nearby and hastily stopped their discussion. However, Ye Qingcheng ignored them and left on a divine rainbow. Once she returned to her residence, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Her strong aura erupted like a hurricane, destroying everything around her. After a long time, she finally calmed down. ¡°Damn Yan Ruyu! Damn wh*re!¡± Ye Qingcheng cursed continuously. She now wished she could curse Yan Ruyu with a voodoo doll. ¡°She took my innate yin-yang qi, did she use it with Jiang Chen?¡± The thought made Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face turn pale, her heart aching as if cut by a knife. This unprecedented feeling made her bitterly regret her past actions towards Jiang Chen. Chapter 33 - Good Sister, You’re Finally Back! Chapter 33 - Good Sister, You¡¯re Finally Back! Chapter 33 : Good Sister, You¡¯re Finally Back! ¡°Third Elder, you wanted to see me?¡± Jiang Chen entered the grand hall calmly, his gaze landing on the Third Elder not far away. ¡°Is it true that you have taken Yan Ruyu as your follower?¡± The Third Elder turned to Jiang Chen and asked. The Third Elder appeared young, with a slender physique, skin as white and lustrous as jade, untouched by the ravages of time. Dressed in a white Taoist robe, he exuded an air of purity and otherworldliness. His white hair and eyes that seemed to have seen through the mortal world belied his age. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen replied, smiling. ¡°I found Yan Ruyu¡¯s talents promising, so I took her in. Besides, you¡¯ve been urging me to take followers, so this should ease your concerns.¡± Normally, renowned geniuses would have countless followers. Even those with fewer still had some. Jiang Chen, however, had none. His predecessor preferred solitude and wasn¡¯t keen on having followers. It wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to follow Jiang Chen; he simply didn¡¯t want any. If he did, countless people would flock to him, considering his status as the Primordial Holy Son. Sighing, Jiang Chen said, ¡°People say time breeds affection, but despite my wholehearted devotion to Ye Qingcheng for so long, she only grew to dislike me more. I don¡¯t know why, so it¡¯s better to give up. Sometimes making a choice is a good thing; it frees both me and her. And sometimes, choosing is more important than persisting.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± the Third Elder empathized, then shifted the topic. ¡°What you did in Spirit Snake City was excellent. You not only upheld our reputation but also acquired four flawless saint weapons, bringing significant benefits to our holy land. However, your actions have also made you a target in the Nine Heavens. Be careful.¡± Jiang Chen acknowledged this. ¡°I¡¯m aware. As the Primordial Holy Son, I¡¯d be targeted by various forces even if I did nothing. Rather than that, I prefer to make a bold entrance.¡± ¡°Still, try to be more cautious,¡± the Third Elder advised. ¡°You carry not only your own burdens but also the hopes of the Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Chen assured. ¡°Our Holy Land will shine again, and we¡¯ll return to our former peak. That¡¯s my promise.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Qingcheng, freshly returned, saw Yan Ruyu at her door, looking proud and smiling. ¡°Good sister, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Ye Qingcheng, agitated, dismissed her harshly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, get out!¡± She could face anyone but Yan Ruyu. Chapter 34 - The Wicked Should Be Dealt With by the Wicked! Chapter 34 - The Wicked Should Be Dealt With by the Wicked! Chapter 34 : The Wicked Should Be Dealt With by the Wicked! Facing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s rejection, Yan Ruyu¡¯s smile widened: ¡°Dear sister, you are so fierce! What did I do to provoke you?¡± Yan Ruyu was doing this on purpose. She wanted to annoy Ye Qingcheng, not to show off, but to vent for Jiang Chen and to irritate Ye Qingcheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Ye Qingcheng was extremely annoyed and troubled. The more she thought about it, the angrier and more agitated she became. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Jiang Chen possibly being with Yan Ruyu. ¡°Why do you want to drive me away?¡± Yan Ruyu asked playfully. ¡°You and Jiang Chen have known each other for so many years and were so close!¡± Ye Qingcheng couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Her immense divine power burst forth like an endless river, shaking the surroundings as if the void itself was about to tear apart. Yan Ruyu remained calm, and with a simple gesture, she neutralized Ye Qingcheng¡¯s power, restoring peace as if nothing had happened. ¡°You¡¯ve refined the Innate Yin-Yang Qi!¡± Ye Qingcheng gritted her teeth. Although she had suspected it, confirmation made it feel different. ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Ruyu replied, smiling. ¡°I should thank you, sister! If you hadn¡¯t found the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, I might not have been able to stand in front of you in the future.¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath to calm herself and looked at Yan Ruyu indifferently: ¡°If you¡¯re here to show off, then you can go back now!¡± Realizing that Yan Ruyu, who had refined the Innate Yin-Yang Qi, was now far beyond her in strength, Ye Qingcheng knew she couldn¡¯t win and didn¡¯t want to make a scene. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Yan Ruyu replied. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to show off about this. I just wanted to tell you, sister, thank you for your rejection. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t be with Jiang Chen.¡± ¡®Well done, I¡¯ve wanted to teach this stupid woman a lesson for a long time!¡¯ ¡®She has good looks but no brains. She actually treats me, her benefactor, as her enemy! If we weren¡¯t from the same sect, I would¡¯ve taught her a lesson long ago!¡¯ Yan Ruyu fell silent. My good Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯re not what you appear to be. You say there¡¯s no need, but you want to teach Fairy Ye a lesson more than anyone else. If the outside world knew that the person Jiang Chen hated the most was Qingcheng. Their jaws would probably drop in shock. After all, countless people knew that Jiang Chen was infatuated with Ye Qingcheng. He was an infatuated man. ¡°That dog of a man is indeed a hypocrite!¡± Yan Ruyu cursed in her heart, but a trace of a smile appeared on her face. Although it was a bit hypocritical, she felt extremely comfortable in her heart. She was afraid that Jiang Chen would still be in love with Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Then I won¡¯t see Ye Fairy next time,¡± Yan Ruyu said, pretending to be pitiable. ¡°No need,¡± replied Jiang Chen. ¡°Let it happen naturally.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t, the wicked should be dealt with by the wicked! You should be the one to teach this brainless woman a lesson!¡¯ He thought internally. ¡®Good Jiang Chen. You think I¡¯m the wicked one?¡¯ She glared at Jiang Chen, saying, ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I want to cultivate.¡± ¡°Go ahead and cultivate,¡± Jiang Chen said nonchalantly. ¡°You¡¯re pretending not to understand, right?¡± Yan Ruyu said, biting her teeth in frustration, ¡°I want to cultivate with you.¡± Chapter 35 - The Old Demon Gu Cang Chapter 35 - The Old Demon Gu Cang Chapter 35 : The Old Demon Gu Cang At Banished Immortal Peak, in the garden, Jiang Chen lay on a chair, basking in the sun as usual. Ever since he became obsessed with ¡°slacking off,¡± he increasingly enjoyed this feeling. His slacking-off approach even made Yan Ruyu question life itself. Since she arrived at Banished Immortal Peak, she had never seen Jiang Chen practice cultivation. Despite this, his cultivation level was steadily rising, although he hadn¡¯t yet entered the Great Master realm. Yan Ruyu could clearly sense that Jiang Chen was getting closer and closer to a breakthrough, like a window paper that could be punctured to enter a new world. Apart from slacking off, the All Pleasure Sect¡¯s secret method also played an exceptional role. The Yin-Yang method benefitted both practitioners. Practicing daily with Yan Ruyu, Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level could hardly not improve. This kind of cultivation also caused Yan Ruyu¡¯s level to soar rapidly. In just half a month, she had entered the third level of the True King realm. Even the powerful secret methods of the All Pleasure Sect were not this terrifying. However, the progress could be attributed to the combination their innate Yin constitution and Yang constitution, special physiques of the Yin-Yang Great Path. Under the fusion of the secret method, their cultivation speed was naturally fast. This made Yan Ruyu even more obsessed with cultivation, practicing day and night without rest. However, recently, she began to fear being worn out completely. ¡°Primordial Holy Son!¡± Wang Hu, the leader of Banished Immortal Peak, hurriedly came and knelt respectfully in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen asked without turning his head. ¡°Ye Qincheng wants to see the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen immediately refused without a second thought. He was now unwilling to deal with this foolish woman, finding her annoying. ¡°Ah, this...¡± Wang Hu couldn¡¯t help but raise his head, as if he¡¯d misheard. In the past, the Primordial Holy Son would¡¯ve been impatient to see Fairy Ye. It seemed that the rumors were true. The Primordial Holy Son is different from before. He no longer liked her as before. Instead, it was replaced by disgust. No one knew what had happened between the two. To be able to make the Primordial Holy Son hate Fairy Ye so much. However, these were not things that he could probe into. Wang Hu only said that in his heart. Wang Hu, seemingly surprised, hesitated but then retreated. At the gate Wang Hu hurried over and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Fairy Ye, please go back. The Saint doesn¡¯t wish to see you today!¡± ¡®He knows!¡¯ Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. ¡®I was right to find Jiang Chen!¡¯ ¡°I heard from some sources that the person who annihilated my entire clan was Du Guyun¡¯s father! But I don¡¯t have any news about Du Guyun¡¯s father. Senior Brother, you are very resourceful, so you might know something!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I came here to ask. The person who gave me the information told me that I can get the answer I want from you!¡± Ye Qingcheng said softly. After hearing this Jiang Chen stared at Ye Qingcheng, ¡°Who told you that?!¡± This was too strange. The number of people who knew about Ye Qingcheng¡¯s enemies could be counted on one hand. Especially at this time, almost no one knew. Only later on would people know and now, Ye Qingcheng was the first to know. ¡®Could it be that Ye Qingcheng came into contact with Old Demon Gu Cang?¡¯ ¡®Old Demon Gu Cang is one of the few people who know the truth. Back then, when Du Guyun¡¯s father¡¯s identity was exposed, it was also through this old fellow!¡¯ Jiang Chen pondered. In the original novel, the identity of Du Guyun¡¯s father was exposed through this old demon. Because this person was Du Guyun¡¯s father¡¯s enemy, the two of them had been enemies for a long time. In order to deal with Du Guyun¡¯s father, he had used countless means. Revealing that Du Guyun¡¯s father had annihilated the Ye family was only one of them. ¡®Old Demon Gu Cang.¡¯ Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes flashed. This name wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to her. This was an exceedingly famous demon who had killed countless people and was hunted down by many factions. However, this old demon¡¯s methods actually allowed him to live quite comfortably under the pursuit of countless factions. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention and didn¡¯t want to interfere. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen insisted, his expression extremely impatient. It was almost written on his face, don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t want to answer, you can scram. ¡°I understand! Sorry for disturbing senior Brother!¡± Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath. She knew that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t say anything even if she continued to ask. Chapter 36 - Unchanged Naturr, The Male Lead is Still As Confident Chapter 36 - Unchanged Naturr, The Male Lead is Still As Confident Chapter 36 : Unchanged Naturr, The Male Lead is Still As ConfidentExpploore uptodate stories at novelhall.com Jiang Chen, frowning and puzzled, thought to himself, ¡®Why does she keep asking about Du Guyun¡¯s father? Does she know that Du Guyun¡¯s father is her enemy, or has she already been in contact with Old Demon Gu Cang?¡¯ The current plot had drastically changed, and it seemed his shift to a more lax attitude had triggered an unpredictable transformation in the story. From Ye Qingcheng¡¯s inquiries about Du Guyun¡¯s father to her indifference towards Du Guyun, the plot was clearly deviating from the original story. It resembled the butterfly effect, where his small changes were causing significant shifts. The female leads¡¯ personas had changed as well, but he didn¡¯t think too much about Yan Ruyu because that was her nature. ¡®Why is she asking, though?¡¯ Jiang Chen pondered. ¡®If it were Old Demon Gu Cang, he would have told her immediately.¡¯ That was the most puzzling part for Jiang Chen. If Ye Qingcheng had been in contact with Old Demon Gu Cang, she would have already known Du Guyun¡¯s father¡¯s identity. In the original novel, Old Demon Gu Cang revealed this information due to Ye Qingcheng¡¯s status as the disciple of the Primordial Holy Lord. She held a significant position in the Holy Land, second only to Jiang Chen, with the Holy Lord as her backer. But Old Demon Gu Cang didn¡¯t anticipate that Ye Qingcheng wouldn¡¯t rely on the Holy Master, partly because the Holy Lord was often away, wandering outside, elusive like a dragon. Both the outer and inner disciples began their grand competition, a process to filter the best among them. Those who excelled could move up a level or even several ranks. Over the years, many outstanding outer disciples had become true disciples, and inner disciples had become core disciples. With the grand competition imminent, the disciples, honed by a year of training, eagerly awaited their chance to shine. The normally tranquil Holy Land gradually buzzed with excitement as disciples from all directions returned to participate. The once-quiet entrance to the Holy Land was now bustling with activity as countless disciples passed through each day. At the gate, amidst a sea of people, a travel-weary disciple with a grim face paused, looking at the immortal stone stele in front of him and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m finally back. This time, I will surely amaze everyone, surpassing the true disciples to become a core disciple!¡± ¡°And then compete with Jiang Chen for the position of Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun, having encountered numerous dangers and fortunes over several months, had advanced incredibly fast. He had now reached the Soul Sea realm, leaping two major realms from the Soul Palace realm. His progress was unimaginable, not so much because of his talent, but because of the abundant opportunities that seemed to be offered to him by fate itself. ¡°Master, if I make a big impact in the inner disciple competition, do you think the elders would agree if I tell them I want to challenge Jiang Chen for the position of Primordial Holy Son?¡± asked Du Guyun. His master¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Oh no, this guy hasn¡¯t changed at all. He¡¯s still overconfident,¡¯ he thought, feeling drained. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You¡¯re currently far behind him. It¡¯s not advisable to challenge him yet. You should wait until your strengths are more comparable.¡± Challenging someone in the Ninth Layer of the Life and Death Realm while being in the Soul Sea Realm was simply asking for trouble, a sure recipe for becoming a laughingstock. Chapter 37 - Continues to Slack Off, Let’s See How You Show Off! Chapter 37 - Continues to Slack Off, Let¡¯s See How You Show Off! Chapter 37 : Continues to Slack Off, Let¡¯s See How You Show Off! ¡°Right now, you truly are not as good as the other party. Temporarily conceal your edge, and when you¡¯re good enough, then you can make a name for yourself by defeating Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not very familiar with the Primordial Holy Land, such immortal forces highly value strength and talent! If you can defeat Jiang Chen in these aspects, you can replace him! Throughout the long years, it¡¯s not rare for the Son of Holy Land to be replaced!¡± Cang Lao advised earnestly. He was genuinely worried that Du Gou Yun was too arrogant, and proclaiming in front of a large audience to replace Jiang Chen would be disastrous. Although there wouldn¡¯t be any danger, being laughed at by the entire Holy Land was inevitable. His disciple was self-important and couldn¡¯t tolerate others¡¯ ridicule. He could imagine if Du Gou Yun did this, he would inevitably make enemies in the Tai Chu Holy Land. ¡°If one doesn¡¯t have a good reputation internally and lacks the support of the higher-ups, even if they defeat the Primordial Holy Son, they might not be able to replace him. Instead, they could face rejection.¡± As someone experienced and well-versed in the ways of the world, Cang Lao deeply understood this. ¡°Ah, I understand, Master!¡± Du Guyun sighed, responding reluctantly. His tone, however, betrayed his unwillingness, making Cang Lao more speechless and helpless. You understand nothing, it¡¯s in one ear and out the other. Cang Lao knew his disciple¡¯s nature all too well. Every time he says he understands, but then he can¡¯t help but act impulsively. ¡°I hope you really do understand this time,¡± Cang Lao sighed. Having this disciple made him play both the roles of father and mother. It also made him realize how hard it is to be a parent, especially with a rebellious child. It¡¯s unimaginable. ¡®Hmm, Cang Lao doesn¡¯t have any children.¡¯ ...... The inner sect competition proceeded as scheduled. The entire inner sect was bustling with noise and excitement. It attracted the attention of many high ranking elders and disciples of the holy land. Elders, true disciples, and core disciples all went to watch. Jiang Chen naturally couldn¡¯t stand this and directly confronted him. Of course, Jiang Chen, with his proud nature, didn¡¯t want to bully Du Guyun with his higher realm, so he suppressed his realm to be equal to Du Guyun for the battle. As expected, Jiang Chen was utterly defeated. At the same realm, he was no match for Du Guyun. This incident led to a decline in Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation and stopped others from ridiculing Du Guyun. This was actually quite unreasonable. In the original story, Jiang Chen, whether in secret techniques or physique, was superior to Du Guyun. Even in a battle of equal realms, Du Guyun was not Jiang Chen¡¯s opponent. But due to the arrogance in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart in the original story, underestimating Du Guyun, he suffered a defeat. Of course, the main reason was that the protagonist was showing off, and the supporting character could only be stepped on, regardless of whether it made sense or not. When Jiang Chen first saw this plot, he was furious, ranting that it was too far-fetched. Moreover, if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t need a battle of equal realms. Just a single oppressive force would be enough to leave Du Guyun breathless, not to mention a fight. Clearly, there were better ways to resolve it, but Jiang Chen in the original chose the worst approach. Besides, the protagonist¡¯s aura was too dazzling, inevitably leading to Jiang Chen¡¯s loss. Otherwise, without compressing his realm, he could have easily swept Du Guyun aside. ¡°Really not going?¡± Yan Ruyu blinked her beautiful eyes, seemingly trying to see into Jiang Chen¡¯s true thoughts. ¡°Not going! There¡¯s nothing interesting to see!¡± Jiang Chen flatly refused. Watch what? He still had to slack off. If he went, wouldn¡¯t he lose his slacking off rewards? Since that¡¯s the case, why bother going at all? Of course, he also wanted to suppress Du Guyun. But he felt the plot had changed, and besides, he himself was already at the ninth realm of Life and Death. Even if Du Guyun was foolish, he wouldn¡¯t challenge him, it would be self-inflicted suffering. However, it¡¯s hard to say. After all, in the original, Du Guyun confronted Jiang Chen in the same realm. The subsequent developments would probably be similar because, in the same realm, Jiang Chen would lose his advantage, and Du Guyun would have a great benefit! However, if the current Jiang Chen took action, even at the same realm, he could easily crush Du Guyun. But for the sake of slacking off rewards, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t plan to do so. Because doing so, there were no benefits at all! On the contrary, Du Guyun would benefit unimaginably. ¡°Well, alright!¡± Confirming that Jiang Chen really had no intention, Yan Ruyu did not continue to ask further questions! Chapter 38 - A Walking Machine of Show-off and Face-slapping! Chapter 38 - A Walking Machine of Show-off and Face-slapping! Chapter 38: A Walking Machine of Show-off and Face-slapping! After many days of fighting and rounds of selection, the Inner Sect Competition has finally reached its last day. This day will determine the top ten of the Inner Sect! The entire Primordial Holy Land was bustling, especially with the emergence of disciples like Du Guyun, pushing the competition to its climax! Not only the numerous disciples but also the high-ranking officials of the Holy Land were looking forward to today¡¯s competition. Before the competition even started, the area around the ring was already crowded with people! The scene was extremely lively, with countless disciples vying for a place to witness the grand finale of this annual event. A disciple commented, ¡°Du Guyun is really something. Just a short while ago, he was at the Soul Passage Realm, and now he¡¯s reached the Soul Sea Realm. Hardly anyone in the Inner Sect can match him. Every battle ends with him sweeping away his opponent in just a few moves. I wonder if he can win the championship!¡± Another disciple added, ¡°Du Guyun is indeed a surprise, but it¡¯s unrealistic for him to win the championship. Whether it¡¯s Brother Guo Long or Nangong Xie, who emerged like Du Guyun, their strengths should not be underestimated, especially Nangong Xie ¨C no one has been able to withstand even one of his moves!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The top three contenders in the Inner Sect should be these three. The championship will be decided among them.¡± ¡°I really want to see a clash between Du Guyun and Nangong Xie, these two emerging talents, to find out who is superior!¡± ¡°I think Nangong Xie has the upper hand!¡± Even before the competition began, the surrounding disciples had already started a heated discussion. Various noisy voices converged, making the vast square as lively as a marketplace. As time went on, the participating disciples continued to appear. However, most of them didn¡¯t look very happy. In the eyes of the public, only Du Guyun and the other two mattered; the rest seemed to be just making up the numbers. But once someone has both, it¡¯s different. This reminded Cang Lao of an old friend from the past. That person was both astonishingly handsome and possessed earth-shattering strength, causing countless female cultivators to fall for him, even figures at the level of Saints. ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± Nangong Xie greeted with a slight smile, his expression sunny, giving a feeling like basking in the spring breeze. This smile caused even more screams from the many female disciples. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome!¡± Seeing Nangong Xie so popular, some male disciples couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous. Damn it. Why did the heavens give him such outstanding looks and also such powerful talent and strength? As time passed, Guo Long, another of the top three, also arrived. Unlike Du Guyun¡¯s indifference and Nangong Xie¡¯s handsomeness, Guo Long looked ordinary and unremarkable, very silent. However, as a renowned strong figure among the Inner Sect, Guo Long was also well-known, just not as popular as Nangong Xie. Soon, the other disciples arrived, and the elders hosting the Inner Sect competition followed. ¡°Begin!¡± Without any fancy opening remarks, the elder announced the start upon arrival. After half a day of elimination, Guo Long was defeated by Du Guyun, leaving only Du Guyun and Nangong Xie. Both had emerged as dark horses in this competition and their final battle drew great attention. Everyone was eager to see who among these two rising stars would stand at the end. On the stage, Nangong Xie looked at Du Guyun somewhat arrogantly and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of others. Your battle with Brother Guo Long cost you greatly. If you face me now, you won¡¯t have any chance to fight back. I can give you two hours to recover, so you can fully recuperate before our battle. That way, no one can say I won dishonorably.¡± Normally, anyone would rest for a while. But who is Du Guyun? The child of destiny, the protagonist. A walking machine of showing-off and face-slapping. How could he miss such an opportunity to show off? Du Guyun didn¡¯t even think about it and directly refused, saying even more arrogantly, ¡°Even at less than my peak, defeating you will be a piece of cake!¡± Nangong Xie¡¯s face darkened on the spot. He kindly allowed Du Guyun time to recover, but Du Guyun was ungrateful. Not only that, he didn¡¯t give Nangong Xie any face. Naturally, Nangong Xie wouldn¡¯t tolerate this. Both were proud individuals; how could they endure such insult from others? ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Nangong Xie immediately made a decisive move! (TL: This is the translator I am changing the way they are addressed instead of Holy Young Master changing it to Holy Son. I¡¯ve been thinking since Son in chinese mean Young Master I translated it as Young Master but I¡¯ve been thinking it doesn¡¯t seem to fit since he¡¯s part of a sect Holy Son/God Son seems a bit more compatible.) Chapter 39 - Unchangeable Nature Chapter 39 - Unchangeable Nature Chapter 39 : Unchangeable Nature Whoosh! Nangong Xie stretched out his hand, and the mighty divine power poured out, gathering in his arm, forming a gigantic claw like a dragon¡¯s, with a fierce aura enveloping the surroundings. The sharp edge tore through the air, producing a continuous, piercing howl. ¡°Ancient Dragon Hand!¡± This was an extremely ancient divine art, comprehended by a powerful being in the distant past from observing a real dragon in action. If cultivated to a profound level, the arm would strike like a true dragon, dominating and terrifying, shredding everything in its path! Any divine weapon, any formidable physique, would be like paper in front of the Ancient Dragon Hand. Nangong Xie had not cultivated it to such a level but had already acquired some of its power and aura. The dragon claw thundered down, overwhelming as if a true dragon had descended, its vast aura suffocating those around! A gust of wind howled, lifting Du Guyun¡¯s robe and revealing his grim face. ¡°Trivial skill!¡± Du Guyun said calmly on the surface, but his eyes were filled with gravity, clearly not as relaxed internally facing Nangong Xie¡¯s attack. ¡°Overturning Sea Seal!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes flashed, and with a single hand seal, vast divine power surged out like an endless ocean, its mighty aura suppressing everything.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com In an instant, the tremendous divine power in mid-air condensed into a large seal, with the roaring sea engulfing the sky. Within it, a seal thundered down like a divine mountain, its oppressive force making it difficult for people to breathe. Overturning Sea Seal. Du Guyun obtained this divine art from a powerful being¡¯s cave during his adventures, possessing boundless might and terrifying power. Boom. The two divine arts erupted, unleashing boundless qi like an ocean, sweeping the surroundings as if to destroy everything! Even the barrier enveloping the arena seemed on the verge of annihilation, as an invisible ring of light appeared, trembling under the clash of the two mighty powers, its ancient runes dimming. ¡°These two do have some skills!¡± an elder commented with a light chuckle and a wave of his hand. As if injecting qi, the barrier, which was about to shatter, instantly recovered, effectively containing the ferocity of the powers unleashed, preventing any spillage outside the arena. ¡°Is this the same Du Gouyun that the Primordial Holy Son keeps talking about?¡± Yan Ruyu wondered from a pavilion, her gaze fixed on the arena. ¡°He seems competent, but not to the extent that he keeps mentioning him.¡± With the elder¡¯s announcement, the entire arena erupted in cheers. ¡°I knew Du Gouyun would be the champion!¡± ¡°Defeating two strong opponents, Du Gouyun is truly formidable!¡± ¡°No wonder Fairy Ye invited Du Gouyun to join the Holy Land, recognizing his talent!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t Fairy Ye present at the Inner Sect Competition?¡± ¡°Not sure, normally they should have a good relationship!¡± ¡°I heard they have no relationship. Back in Heaven-Piercing Sect, Fairy Ye didn¡¯t even allow Du Gouyun to approach her, explicitly telling him they have no relationship with each other!¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Amidst the heated discussions, many elders appeared, preparing to award prizes to the top ten of the Inner Sect Competition. Except for Nangong Xie and Guo Long, the rest were quite excited. Knowing they were far behind the top three, they had no expectations. Both Guo Long and Nangong Xie, aspiring for the top position and defeated by Du Gouyun, were naturally discontent. Initially, the award ceremony was calm without any surprises, until it was Du Gouyun¡¯s turn. Du Gouyun looked at the Sixth Elder and seriously said, ¡°Elder, Du Gouyun has a question, I wonder if you could answer it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± The Sixth Elder¡¯s face beamed with a smile, seemingly in a very good mood. Probably due to witnessing several promising disciples emerging, he was naturally pleased. Thus, he did not refuse Du Gouyun¡¯s inquiry. Unlike the Sixth Elder, Cang Lao, initially quite satisfied, suddenly felt apprehensive. Bad news. Is this boy going to mention that matter? ¡°Elder, Du Gouyun wishes to know if the disciples under your guidance have a chance to become the Primordial Holy Son in the future! If one surpasses the current Primordial Holy Son, can he replace him?¡± Du Gouyun looked at the Sixth Elder, not hiding his ambition at all. As soon as these words were spoken, the previously noisy arena quieted down at an unbelievable speed. In the dead silence, no sound could be heard. Whether it was the elders, true disciples, or ordinary disciples, all opened their mouths in disbelief, staring at Du Gouyun! ¡°Unchangeable nature!¡± Cang Lao wailed internally. Chapter 40 - Challenge Chapter 40 - Challenge Chapter 40 : Challenge Alas. Cang Lao sighed helplessly. As expected, his disciple couldn¡¯t change his old habits. Despite Cang Lao¡¯s advice not to do so, his disciple wouldn¡¯t listen. But how could Cang Lao understand that even if Du Guyun took the advice to heart, his nature would lead him to do it anyway? Simply put, he might listen, but he¡¯d still act on his own. Buzz! Around them, silence reigned. A deathly silence. You could hear a pin drop. Everyone looked at Du Guyun in disbelief, their expressions a mix of confusion and shock, as if they were witnessing something unimaginable, or hearing some fanciful tale. But mostly, they looked at him as if he were a fool. Even the Sixth Elder paused, a testament to the impact on the audience. For a venerable elder of such a holy land, who had experienced so much, hardly anything could perturb him. Only the truly unpredictable and unimaginable could do so. Cough cough. The Sixth Elder coughed a few times, breaking the silence. After a moment of contemplation, he looked at Du Guyun and cautiously asked, ¡°You want to replace the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Du Guyun nodded. ¡°I know these words sound like a pipe dream, but I want to know if it¡¯s possible to replace the Primordial Holy Son. I just want to understand this matter. After all, if in the future I surpass him but cannot become the Primordial Holy Son myself, it would be a lingering concern in my heart.¡± The Sixth Elder looked at Du Guyun peculiarly, unable to comprehend his thoughts. Surpass Jiang Chen and replace him? What kind of delusion was this? However, it was ultimately good for a disciple of the sect to have such aspirations. In the brutal world of cultivation, the law of the jungle prevailed. As long as one was strong enough, everything was possible. ¡°Of course, you can!¡± the Sixth Elder said with a smile. ¡°In the history of our Holy Land, spanning millions of years, the position of the Primordial Holy Son is not irreplaceable. There have been precedents of one being replaced.¡± ¡°Damn, I was actually supporting him, but who knew Du Guyun was so brainless!¡± The disciples were speechless. They had seen countless arrogant and conceited people, but never someone as senseless as Du Guyun. Compared to the inner disciples, the true and core disciples couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Du Guyun, who had just become the chief of the inner disciples, was already challenging the Primordial Holy Son. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to disregarding them as trash? ¡°To challenge the Primordial Holy Son, you must first pass through me!¡± declared Gu Changfeng, a young man in a green robe, his face tinged with anger, his aura unhidden, revealing his sixth level of the True King Realm. ¡°Core disciple Xiao Feng!¡± Another disciple stepped forward, at the third level of the Life and Death Realm. Following them, many true and core disciples stepped out, no longer mere spectators. Their overwhelming auras gathered together, like a congregation of gods, casting radiant divine light that filled the skies. It was as though heaven itself had descended, their oppressive aura causing fear in the hearts of many disciples below. Facing the formidable pressure, Du Guyun stood his ground, his expression unchanging. ¡°I am aware that facing the Primordial Holy Son now would be like a moth to a flame,¡± he said. ¡°Therefore, I request him to fight me on equal footing!¡± ¡°I hope the Primordial Holy Son can suppress his realm to the third level of the Soul Sea Realm to fight me,¡± he continued with growing confidence. ¡°Only a battle on equal terms can truly display the mettle of a real prodigy. It is said that the Primordial Holy Son is invincible in his realm, and I wish to know if I can match him at the same level.¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eloquent speech added an air of charisma to him, standing unflinchingly despite the intimidating aura, like an unwavering jewel in a storm. At that moment, Cang Lao had an epiphany, understanding Du Guyun¡¯s plan. ¡®This kid is quite cunning,¡¯ he thought, feeling a bit relieved. Du Guyun had recently acquired a unique secret technique that could enhance his combat strength fivefold. Even so, it was uncertain if he could match Jiang Chen in the same realm. Du Guyun was betting on Jiang Chen underestimating him, which could give him a chance. Cang Lao understood his intent. Du Guyun was gambling that Jiang Chen would be complacent, thus providing him an opportunity. Even if Du Guyun couldn¡¯t ultimately defeat Jiang Chen, just holding his ground for a while without being overwhelmed would skyrocket his fame in the Holy Land. Du Guyun¡¯s plan seemed foolhardy, but it was a calculated risk. As long as Jiang Chen accepted the challenge, Du Guyun stood to gain. Even if Jiang Chen refused, Du Guyun could spin it to his advantage, suggesting Jiang Chen was afraid. The pretext, regardless of its reception, was all that mattered. Du Guyun had positioned himself well, ensuring no loss regardless of the outcome, laying a solid foundation for usurping Jiang Chen¡¯s position as the Primordial Holy Son. Chapter 41 - Tell Him to Scram, No Time! Chapter 41 - Tell Him to Scram, No Time! Chapter 41 : Tell Him to Scram, No Time! ¡°You want to fight the Primordial Holy Son in the same realm?¡± the Sixth Elder looked deeply at Du Guyun, recognizing the young man¡¯s clever scheming. Without suppressing the realm, Du Guyun stood no chance. But with this, Du Guyun might have a slight chance, but the Elder believed it was still slim. Du Guyun couldn¡¯t match the current Jiang Chen, who had slain several prodigies, including the formidable Soaring Snake God Son. ¡°Yes!¡± Du Guyun affirmed, ¡°I hope the Elder can grant this. I want to know the gap between myself and the Primordial Holy Son at the same realm.¡± Du Guyun tactically softened his stance to get a chance to face Jiang Chen. He could have boastfully claimed he would beat Jiang Chen at the same realm, but that would likely irk the higher-ups and Jiang Chen might not respond. Plus, his secret technique could only be used once a day. He didn¡¯t want to waste it on other disciples and then stand no chance against Jiang Chen. Du Guyun was aware of his gap with Jiang Chen. Without the secret technique, he was no match, even if Jiang Chen suppressed his level. ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can decide,¡± the Sixth Elder replied, ¡°It requires the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s consent.¡± For an ordinary disciple, the Sixth Elder could directly decide. But the status of the Primordial Holy Son is special; unless the Primordial Saint intervenes, the elders¡¯ involvement is useless. The Primordial Holy Son can completely ignore them. Moreover, the status of this title is equal to that of the elders. ¡°Then please, Elder, contact the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun continued. ¡°Alright,¡± the Sixth Elder agreed somewhat helplessly, unable to refuse under the watchful eyes of everyone. ¡°No wonder Du Guyun dares to challenge the Holy Son, he¡¯s playing this game!¡± ¡°By suppressing the realm to the same level, Du Guyun really has a chance!¡±Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com ¡°This guy is quite cunning, once the realm is suppressed, he might be able to somewhat handle himself against the Primordial Holy Son.!¡± If Jiang Chen refused, although it achieved a certain goal, it was still a huge loss compared to what he had hoped for in his heart. Not only would he become the laughing stock of everyone, but the higher-ups in the Holy Land might not recognize his worth. ¡°Shut up!¡± the Sixth Elder coldly reprimanded. ¡°Do you know what you are saying? How could the Primordial Holy Son be afraid of a young disciple like you? He doesn¡¯t fight because it¡¯s unnecessary, and he has no obligation to fight you!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s stubbornness was not pleasing to the Sixth Elder and the other elders. What should have been a simple conclusion to the Inner Sect competition turned into an extended ordeal because of Du Guyun¡¯s persistence, wasting their time. ¡°Get down, Du Guyun!¡± ¡°How dare you, the Primordial Holy Son has no reason to fight you!¡± ¡°Arrogant fool! The Primordial Holy Son afraid of you?¡± ¡°Get down!¡± ¡°Get down!¡± The other disciples were also displeased, losing any good impression of Du Guyun due to his subsequent statements. Especially since Jiang Chen had recently crushed Soaring Snake Young Masyer, the disciples were already inclined towards Jiang Chen. Du Guyun¡¯s claim that Jiang Chen was afraid made them laugh at his foolishness. ¡°If the Holy Son isn¡¯t afraid, why doesn¡¯t he dare to fight?¡± Du Guyun, having nothing to lose, insisted on getting Jiang Chen to fight. This statement caused a significant change in everyone¡¯s expressions, showing disgust towards Du Guyun¡¯s lack of gratitude and decorum. At that moment, Yan Ruyu, who had been observing, said with a smile, ¡°If the Primordial Holy Son won¡¯t fight, I will. If you can defeat me, then you¡¯ll be qualified to challenge him.¡± Yan Ruyu had been irritated by Du Guyun for a while now, with his incessant talk of replacing Jiang Chen and claiming Jiang Chen was afraid. This prompted her to finally step in. Chapter 42 - One Move, Instant Kill? Chapter 42 - One Move, Instant Kill? Chapter 42 : One Move, Instant Kill? Yan Ruyu¡¯s appearance immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention, surprising many. Although many knew of Yan Ruyu¡¯s presence in the Holy Land, few had ever seen her. ¡°Yan Ruyu?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes flashed with admiration. As a famous beauty from the Eastern Wastelands and a woman known for her enchanting allure, she was naturally someone Du Guyun desired. He had resolved to win over both Ye Qingcheng and Yan Ruyu long ago, though he had not succeeded with Ye Qingcheng and had yet to interact with Yan Ruyu. Hearing that Yan Ruyu had become a follower of Jiang Chen only deepened his regret. ¡°I only want the Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun insisted, gritting his teeth. While Yan Ruyu was an appealing option, she couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Chen in terms of status and fame. Moreover, Du Guyun feared that defeating Yan Ruyu might draw Jiang Chen¡¯s attention, which could be disastrous. His secret technique could only be used once. If he used it against Yan Ruyu, he would stand no chance against Jiang Chen. ¡°It seems this fellow is afraid!¡± Yan Ruyu remarked. ¡°Although I am a follower of the Holy Son, I am no unknown. In the vast Eastern Wastelands, among the younger generation, there are few stronger than me. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, you stand no chance in front of him.¡± ¡°Not to boast, but Soaring Snake God Son, a formidable figure, was but an ant before him and was easily crushed. How much stronger do you think you are compared to Soaring Snakes God Son?¡± Yan Ruyu spoke softly but sharply, her words filled with scorn and sarcasm. She had seen many like Du Guyun and knew how to handle them. ¡°I think Fairy Yan is right!¡± remarked Nangong Xie. ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat Fairy Yan, how do you deserve to face the Holy Son? Besides, if you beat Fairy Yan, given his character, will surely come out to avenge her, which would be exactly what you want.¡± ¡°I accept!¡± Du Guyun said with an unsightly expression and a heavy voice. He had to accept, or all his efforts would be for naught. The label of a coward would follow him forever, and his plans would completely collapse. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± The Sixth Elder nodded in satisfaction. Soon, the stage was set for the showdown between Yan Ruyu and Du Guyun. ¡°As you requested earlier, I will suppress my cultivation to the third level of Soul Sea Realm!¡± Yan Ruyu said with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Otherwise, if I accidentally kill you, it wouldn¡¯t be good for me to explain to the Primordial Holy Land, and it would cause trouble for the Holy Son.¡± ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Du Guyun, his face pale with suppressed anger, responded. He clearly understood that Yan Ruyu was mocking him. ¡°Begin!¡± With the Elder¡¯s command, all eyes were on them. ¡°Soul Subduing!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes shone with a white light as she cast her spell. A terrifying soul force erupted, overwhelming like a vast ocean. Each strand was immensely powerful. Caught off guard by the sudden soul attack, Du Guyun immediately used a secret technique to amplify his strength fivefold. However, against the overwhelming soul force, he was like a tiny boat in a vast ocean, utterly helpless. In an instant, the soul force penetrated Du Guyun¡¯s soul, stunning him on the spot. With a thud, Du Guyun¡¯s body, devoid of strength, crashed to the ground. The abruptness of this moment caught everyone off guard. Even Yan Ruyu herself didn¡¯t expect Du Guyun to be so easily defeated. ¡°Just a jumping clown!¡± Yan Ruyu lost interest instantly. ¡°Boring. He seemed so confident before, yet this is all he¡¯s got?¡± Chapter 43 - A Breakthrough! Chapter 43 - A Breakthrough! Chapter 43 : A Breakthrough! Du Guyun¡¯s sudden fall to the ground swiftly silenced the previously noisy atmosphere. Everyone was in a state of shock, unable to believe that the battle ended so abruptly. They had expected Du Guyun to at least put up a fight, but he crumbled instantly upon contact. Even Yan Ruyu was taken aback by this outcome. She had expected Du Guyun, with his self-proclaimed confidence and ambition to replace Jiang Chen, to have some hidden strengths. She went all out right from the start, only to find Du Guyun incredibly weak. Her initial thought was that he might have some unique abilities to withstand her attacks.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com ¡°I thought he had something exceptional, but it turns out he¡¯s just a clown!¡± scoffed Yan Ruyu, disappointed. ¡°And he thought he could challenge the Holy Son? Such a delusional dream!¡± She huffed and left the arena, leaving Du Guyun, who was still out of consciousness, behind. Nangong Xie, already harboring resentment, didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to mock Du Guyun. The surrounding disciples also regained their senses and started pouring out disdainful comments. ¡°I knew this Du Guyun was just a clown!¡± ¡°Ah, I should have left earlier. I thought I¡¯d witness an earth-shattering battle, but it was just a clown jumping around!¡± ¡°Who gave him the confidence to think he could replace the Holy Son?¡± ¡°So foolish and arrogant!¡± ¡°I thought he was a peerless prodigy making a grand entrance. Turns out, it¡¯s just a clown¡¯s debut. If this gets out, what will become of our Holy Land¡¯s reputation? Good thing this happened within the Holy Land; otherwise, our face would have been lost!¡± ¡ª ¡°Ding, host has successfully slacked off, achieving the Great Master Realm,¡± a cold notification tone sounded. Jiang Chen, who had been basking in the sun, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a trace of joy. It appeared the inner sect competition had come to an end. Due to his intentional slacking, Jiang Chen had not kept abreast of the competition¡¯s developments, but the event¡¯s uproar was so immense that it echoed throughout the Primordial Holy Land, so he had a general idea of what transpired. ¡°Yan Ruyu, in the same realm, was actually able to instantly defeat Du Guyun. It seems Yan Ruyu went all out right from the start, not giving Du Guyun a chance to even activate his secret technique!¡± Jiang Chen surmised. Post the primordial Yin-Yang Qi baptism, Yan Ruyu¡¯s abilities had progressed leaps and bounds. Especially with the All Pleasure¡¯s Sect¡¯s most powerful secret technique, she ascended to the highest realm, mastering supreme divine arts. The technique, primarily a soul-based technique, is incredibly powerful, second only to the Emperor Scripture. Without a sufficiently strong soul, one stands no chance against an All Pleasure Sect practitioner. Conversely, a powerful soul could significantly diminish an All Pleasure Sect disciple¡¯s strength. With the primordial Yin-Yang Qi¡¯s baptism and Jiang Chen¡¯s gift of the Nine Nether Soul Suppressing Seal to her, the combined might unleashed by Yan Ruyu would be unimaginable. Unless one possesses a soul-protecting saint weapon or inherently possesses a mighty soul, even those several realms higher stand no chance against her. Unaware of Yan Ruyu¡¯s transformation and lacking a soul-protecting saint weapon, Du Guyun, naturally, was overwhelmed and subdued. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s break through,¡± Jiang Chen thought, accepting the reward. Being already close to the Great Master Realm, this reward would undoubtedly break him through into it, possibly even breaking through a few minor realms. As his decision was made, a tremendous qi surged forth. Instantly, an unmatched aura erupted from Banished Immortal Peak, enveloping the entire Primordial Holy Land and drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Amidst their bewilderment, Elder Liu¡¯s voice resonated throughout the land, ¡°Congratulations are in order! The Holy Son has stepped into the Great Master Realm! A Great Master under twenty, a rarity through the ages!¡± Chapter 44 - Stepping into the Grand Sovereign Realm, Du Guyun Despairingly Frightened! Chapter 44 - Stepping into the Grand Sovereign Realm, Du Guyun Despairingly Frightened! Chapter 44 : Stepping into the Grand Sovereign Realm, Du Guyun Despairingly Frightened! Boom! A boundless aura, like a vast ocean, surged unceasingly in all directions, creating terrifying waves. This overwhelming pressure caused many disciples in the Holy Land to feel heart palpitations. Their heads felt like exploding, as if torn apart by some force. Their bodies were heavy as if filled with lead, rendering them immobile. Brilliant divine light, colorful and dazzling, shot up into the sky, piercing through heaven and earth, spreading in all directions. The disciples were terrified by this intense aura, feeling suffocated by its power. Elder Liu joyfully announced throughout the Primordial Holy Land, ¡°Congratulations are in order, the Holy Son has entered the Great Master Realm! Not even twenty years old and already in the Grand Sovereign Realm, such a feat is rare throughout history!¡± Elder Liu¡¯s voice carried an invisible force that spread throughout the Primordial Holy Land. Numerous patterns scattered, forming arrays that enveloped the entire Banished Immortal Peak. This was a protective measure Elder Liu took to safeguard Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough. Under this array, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura did not affect the outside, nor could the outside disturb his breakthrough. Under Elder Liu¡¯s protection, the disciples felt relieved, like people who had just been rescued from drowning, gasping for air. The aura they just experienced nearly scared them to death, as if they had walked a thin line between life and death. ¡°Did the Holy Son break through again?¡± ¡°Such a terrifying pace, breaking through two major realms in just a few months!¡± ¡°Even in the long history, including the young emperors, none were as formidable as the him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a true freak of nature, with incomprehensible cultivation speed and a foundation as solid as rock!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chance! The future is unpredictable. Today¡¯s glory doesn¡¯t guarantee future success,¡± Elder Cang responds, wanting to tell Du Guyun to give up but hesitating because Du Guyun represents his hope for revival. He cannot let Du Guyun fall into complete despair; his dream of resurrection would shatter with it. ¡°Jiang Chen is indeed a rare genius, but that doesn¡¯t mean he will be invincible forever,¡± Elder Cang says firmly. ¡°You still have a chance until the very end. Only if Jiang Chen reaches the Emperor Realm can you truly consider yourself defeated.¡± ¡°But Jiang Chen is too powerful,¡± Du Guyun laments. ¡°I¡¯m merely in the Soul Sea Realm, and he¡¯s already in the Great Master Realm. The gulf between us spans several major realms. Plus, his background, resources, and talents surpass mine in every aspect. Even as I grow, he continues to grow too. It seems impossible to catch up.¡± As Du Guyun spoke, his confusion and despair deepened. He realized that even if he managed to reach the Grand Sovereign Realm in a decade or so, Jiang Chen would have progressed even further by then. In the time it would take him to make his breakthrough, Jiang Chen could potentially ascend to even higher realms. Elder Cang attempted to console him, saying, ¡°Subsequent breakthroughs aren¡¯t that straightforward! It¡¯s not just about talent, but also about comprehension. Without sufficient understanding to grasp the Dao, talent alone is useless.¡± Du Guyun responded with a hint of irony, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t it laughable to say that? With the Innate Dao Body, Jiang Chen is inherently attuned to the Dao and has the best comprehension. How can his understanding be poor?¡± Elder Cang had no response. He knew this all too well. His words were meant more as a comfort than a true belief. He himself was astounded by Jiang Chen¡¯s extraordinary talents, akin to a protagonist blessed by the heavens, making even the thought of opposing him feel like a path to despair. ¡°There¡¯s a chance,¡± Elder Cang said, though his voice lacked conviction. Deep down, he doubted Du Guyun had any chance at all against Jiang Chen. ¡°You should leave the Primordial Holy Land. Staying here isn¡¯t suitable for you right now,¡± Elder Cang advised. ¡°Only by experiencing life and death situations outside can you achieve rapid breakthroughs.¡± ¡°This kind of training, walking on the edge of life and death, is the best way to maximize one¡¯s potential. Many have surpassed others with just average talent through such experiences. Of course, it¡¯s very dangerous. If not handled well, it could lead to death.¡± Elder Cang had initially wanted Du Guyun to quietly grow within the Holy Land, but Jiang Chen¡¯s impact on Du Guyun was too severe. Staying would mean Du Guyun¡¯s complete downfall. Jiang Chen had become a demon in Du Guyun¡¯s heart, and only by distancing himself from Jiang Chen could he possibly recover. To prevent further damage, Elder Cang felt compelled to send Du Guyun away. Chapter 45 - Merely the Third Layer of the Great Master Realm Chapter 45 - Merely the Third Layer of the Great Master Realm Chapter 45 : Merely the Third Layer of the Great Master Realm The intense roar echoed through the heavens and the earth, divine light dazzling across the sky, covering the landscape with a myriad of extraordinary phenomena. Dragons roared, tigers howled, and phoenixes screeched across the skies. Countless auspicious mythical beasts emerged from the direction of Banished Immortal Peak, soaring in the sky, resonating in all directions. This spectacle persisted for nearly ten days. During this time, various phenomena continuously emerged, including countless chains of Dao order that spread across Banished Immortal Peak. The Dao rhymes and patterns were dense, as if the Dao itself materialized, influencing the entire world. ¡°Is it still not over?¡± someone wondered. ¡°It¡¯s been ten days already!¡± another exclaimed. ¡°The breakthrough to the Great Master Realm is no trivial matter. It can take several days, even months. I once witnessed a powerhouse stepping into this realm, and it lasted nearly two months. During that time, countless phenomena and boundless divine light enveloped the land, creating a majestic and overwhelming scene.¡± ¡°So long?¡± ¡°Of course, a breakthrough to this realm isn¡¯t something ordinary like ours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I wonder if I¡¯ll ever have a chance to reach that realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say; it depends on personal destiny.¡± ¡°I remember being only in the Soul Palace Realm when I was nineteen, while the Holy Son has already reached the Great Master Realm. It¡¯s really frustrating to compare oneself to others.¡± ¡°If you compare yourself to the Holy Son, you¡¯re indeed looking for trouble.¡± The prolonged duration of these phenomena made many disciples constantly gaze towards Banished Immortal Peak, curious about when Jiang Chen would complete his breakthrough. At Banished Immortal Peak, Jiang Chen¡¯s body was radiant and translucent, like divine metal, shining with a divine light that made him seem like a Sun God, overseeing the world. ¡°Being unsatisfied even at the third layer of the Great Master Realm, where do you leave us, who are just at the first layer?¡± ¡°The Holy Son is a bit too much, not respecting the elderly!¡± ¡°We are getting old!¡± The many elders were very happy, like precious treasures, jokingly saying. ¡°Ha! I initially reached the second level of the Great Master Realm, not like you guys!¡± The Sixth Elder immediately stood out, separating himself from the rest. The elders looked at him with a black line on their faces. ¡°We know you reached the second layer of the Great Master Realm two hundred years ago. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± The Third Elder cursed in his heart. The Sixth Elder¡¯s initial breakthrough was directly entering the second level of the Great Master Realm, a rare occurrence. This caused him to boast in front of them from time to time, much to their annoyance. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not enough!¡± The Sixth Elder said with a smile, slowly adding, ¡°You can¡¯t understand this feeling. If you were like me, you would understand!¡± He said this while taunting the other elders, making them grit their teeth in frustration, wishing to give him a beating. ¡°Sixth Elder, then just having broken through to the third level of the Great Master Realm, what does that feel like, do you know?¡± Jiang Chen, seeing the playful elders, couldn¡¯t help but laugh and ask. Upon hearing this, the Sixth Elder¡¯s face stiffened slightly, then he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I know what it feels like to be at the second layer of the Great Master Realm!¡± ¡°Looking for a beating!¡± ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s beat him up!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he keeps showing off!¡± The Third Elder said in a low voice, and the many elders directly took action. Soon, the sound of the Sixth Elder¡¯s wails could be heard. ¡°They really are like children.¡± Jiang Chen watched the frolicking elders and muttered a comment to himself! Chapter 46 - The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, Supreme Palace! Chapter 46 - The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, Supreme Palace! Chapter 46 : The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, Supreme Palace! ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The Third Elder coughed a few times and then spoke seriously, ¡°Alright, enough with the foolishness. We¡¯re not young anymore, acting like children. Aren¡¯t we just making ourselves a laughingstock in front of the Holy Son?¡± At this, the elders who had been frolicking around stopped their antics abruptly, their eyes wide as cow eyes, staring at the Third Elder in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe this unrespectable old man was trying to shift the blame onto them. ¡°By the way, Holy Son, the Holy Master will be returning soon!¡± the Third Elder continued with a smile. ¡°Holy Master will be overjoyed to see that you¡¯ve reached the Great Master realm!¡± ¡°Is it that soon?¡± Jiang Chen feigned a slight surprise, though he had already been aware of it. His adoptive master, the Holy Master of Primordial, was expected to return to the Nine Heavens Realm in about three months! ¡°Has the situation in the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm been resolved?¡± Jiang Chen further inquired.DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com The absence of the Holy Master from the Holy Land was due to the seal of the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm being broken a few years ago, prompting many strong figures from the Nine Heavens Realm to reseal it while exploring the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm was the stronghold of the Outer Realm Demons a million years ago. During that distant era, the Nine Heavens Realm was not as peaceful as it was now. At that time, the Outer Realm Demons roamed freely, dominating the entire Nine Heavens Realm and reducing all races as their livestock. It was a living hell, with countless lives being erased and devoured daily, leaving all beings in a constant state of fear and dread, worried they might be the next to be consumed by the demons. This terror lasted until a great emperor emerged a million years ago, leading all races to sweep through the Outer Realm Demons and eventually seal them within the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. In the original story, Jiang Chen underperformed in the Supreme Palace, leading to him being overshadowed by prodigies of other races, while Du Gouyun excelled, defeating many of them. This incident significantly tarnished Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation and paved the way for Du Gouyun to replace him later. Dugu Yun had also benefited greatly from the Palace of Sovereign, laying down a solid foundation for his rapid rise in the future. Of course, he was going to screw it up. However, Jiang Chen needed to find a reasonable excuse. This plot couldn¡¯t be missed, and the rewards were bound to be extraordinary. ¡°Good to hear! Good to hear!¡± said the Third Elder, smiling lightly and patting Jiang Chen on the shoulder. After that, he left with the other elders. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡°The Supreme Palace, huh? How should I arrange it this time?¡± Jiang Chen pondered, lying on a chair, thinking about his next moves. He had to do it because he didn¡¯t want to disappoint the elders, who had high expectations for the Supreme Palace. And the thought of watching Du Gouyun show off was irksome to him. Even though he planned to slack off, he couldn¡¯t give Du Gouyun a chance to outshine him. ¡°For now, I¡¯ll just wait and see. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I might not slack off after all,¡± Jiang Chen decided. He was the king of slacking off, but he couldn¡¯t just slack off for the sake of it. Sometimes, taking action was necessary, even if it meant missing out on some rewards. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can train Yan Ruyu,¡± he thought. ¡°If she can handle the prodigies, I can slack off indirectly.¡± ¡°The Holy Master is returning soon,¡± Jiang Chen thought with anticipation. He had high expectations for the Holy Master from the original story, who was very kind to Jiang Chen. If it weren¡¯t for the Holy Master¡¯s early demise, Jiang Chen¡¯s position as the Holy Son wouldn¡¯t have been usurped by Du Gouyun. The Holy Master was fiercely protective; if anyone dared to cross her, even the mightiest would face her wrath. If the Holy Master hadn¡¯t fallen so early, Du Gouyun¡¯s schemes would have never succeeded. ¡°Holy Master, with me here this time, no one will be able to harm you,¡± Jiang Chen murmured, standing up and looking towards the horizon, his voice filled with determination. Chapter 47 - Qin Ershi’s Invitation, The Gathering of Geniuses! Chapter 47 - Qin Ershi¡¯s Invitation, The Gathering of Geniuses! Chapter 47: Qin Ershi¡¯s Invitation, The Gathering of Geniuses! After the elders left, Banished Immortal Peak once again returned to its peaceful state. Jiang Chen lay back leisurely in his chair, whistling contentedly. He had always been a hard worker, but he found this relaxed lifestyle much more to his liking. The pursuit of diligence, after all, was merely a means to a better life. ¡°Congratulations, Holy Son, on making another step forward and entering the Great Master Realm!¡± Yan Ruyu approached with a smile, her eyes alluring and her face full of joy: ¡°With the Holy Son being so extraordinary, how can I ever catch up with you?¡± ¡°I thought I could keep pace with the Holy Son, but now it seems the gap is only widening! There¡¯s hardly anyone in the world who can match the Holy Son¡¯s talent!¡± This wasn¡¯t mere flattery from Yan Ruyu, as Jiang Chen¡¯s progress was incredibly rapid. Reaching the Great Master Realm before the age of twenty was something unheard of in history, even surpassing ancient emperors! Generally, reaching the Great Master Realm by the age of one hundred was considered the mark of a peerless genius. Jiang Chen, while holding Yan Ruyu¡¯s cheek and stretching it into a round shape, chuckled, ¡°The Great Master Realm is nothing special! And you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the talents of this generation. They are formidable!¡± ¡°Though none are quite like me, there are those who have reached the Great Master Realm by the age of thirty. Moreover, how could you fall behind when I am here?¡± To prepare for the upcoming Supreme Level slack-off, Jiang Chen planned to properly cultivate Yan Ruyu. She, who was already talented enough to be the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect, had now been further enhanced by the Innate Yin body, making her potential almost unimaginable. ¡®If she¡¯s well-cultivated, even though she may not reach my level, she won¡¯t be far behind.¡¯ ¡°Only you, Holy Son, could downplay reaching the Great Master Realm like this,¡± Yan Ruyu said, her face covered in disbelief. Many aspire to reach the Great Master Realm, spending their entire lives without even glimpsing its vista. ¡°Others would announce it to the world if they were in your place. Only you, Holy Son, could remain so composed.¡± ¡°This individual, who prides himself as comparable to the Ancestral Dragon of the Great Qin, possesses exceptional talent, worthy of the name ¡®Qin Ershi.''¡± Yan Ruyu expressed surprise, having heard rumors that Qin Ershi had only recently broken through to the Life-Death Realm. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be concealing his true Great Master Realm strength. As they were discussing, Wang Hu respectfully entered and said, ¡°Holy Son, Qin Ershi of the Great Qin Dynasty has sent an invitation, inquiring if the Holy Son wishes to participate.¡± ¡°Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen inquired. ¡°Qin Ershi is hosting a gathering of prodigies, inviting heroes from all over. Most of the top geniuses have been invited, including several formidable ones from various clans and even a few divine children from the ancient royal clans. It seems Qin Ershi has invited the Holy Son, likely aiming to increase the prestige of the gathering,¡± explained Wang Hu. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and then replied, ¡°Tell them, I¡¯ll go.¡± Normally, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t bother with such a gathering of prodigies. However, he suddenly remembered that there were a few things within the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s territory he wanted. These were opportunities originally meant for Dugu Yun, which Jiang Chen planned to use for Yan Ruyu to boost her growth significantly. With the Supreme Palace event approaching, and Jiang Chen unable to refuse attendance, he planned to empower Yan Ruyu to step forward and sweep through those geniuses, potentially earning him the rewards for slacking off. ¡°It seems the news of the Holy Son¡¯s breakthrough has spread,¡± commented Yan Ruyu with a smile. ¡°Qin Ershi can¡¯t sit still anymore. He probably wants to gauge how far the Holy Son has progressed.¡± ¡°The grand scale of Qin Ershi¡¯s gathering isn¡¯t just about me. He probably wants to assess the depths of various geniuses attending, like those divine children from the ancient royal clans. It¡¯s uncertain if the Holy Son of the Ye family will attend, but if he does, it could be quite interesting,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. The Holy Son of the Ye family, one of the three great geniuses of the human race, was the most mysterious, having not appeared for many years and remaining in seclusion. In the original story, they appeared much later, and Jiang Chen wondered if his actions might prompt an earlier emergence. If so, that would indeed make things more interesting. Chapter 48 - Ancestral Dragon City, Where Are the Holy Sons of the Human Race? Chapter 48 - Ancestral Dragon City, Where Are the Holy Sons of the Human Race? Chapter 48 : Ancestral Dragon City, Where Are the Holy Sons of the Human Race? In the Central Region, the Great Qin Dynasty stood proudly. Here, the convergence of powers from various realms and the four immortal dynasties solidified the region¡¯s significance. Renowned for its abundant qi and auspicious land, the Central Region served as a nurturing cradle for dynastic prosperity. This unique blend of fortunes made it an ideal place for the immortal dynasties to root themselves. The Nine Heavens Realm was divided into five distinct areas: East Wasteland, West Desert, South Frontier, North Territory, and the Central Region. Each area was known for its unique traits, with none considered superior to the others. However, the Central Region, blessed with an abundance of qi and a land conducive to great destinies, was unmatched by the other regions. This abundance had turned the Central Region into an unofficial hub of the Nine Heavens Realm, attracting beings from both the human and myriad other races. As a result, the Central Region lacked a dominant ruling force, unlike the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s prominence in the East Wasteland. Here, it was a realm of divided powers. The Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s capital, Ancestral Dragon City, was a bustling city named in honor of the Ancestral Dragon. Since the dragon¡¯s fall, the city had become a living testament to its legacy. Now, with the Genius Gathering unfolding, Ancestral Dragon City was livelier than ever. Celestial boats adorned with radiant light traversed the skies, ancient war chariots rumbled through the streets, and enormous flying swords cut across the heavens. The city became a nexus for various powers, each arriving with their celestial weapons, adding to the city¡¯s grandeur. The people were abuzz with talks about the event: ¡°This Genius Gathering is unprecedented! I heard Qin the Second has invited heroes far and wide, even scions from the ancient imperial clans are attending,¡± one exclaimed. ¡°The imperial scions are nothing compared to the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land joining in,¡± another retorted. ¡°Is it true? The one who just advanced to the Great Master realm?¡± ¡°Absolutely! And who else would dare assume the title of the Primordial Holy Son?¡± However, as the Sect Master of the All Pleasure Sect, Yan Ling was known for her promiscuous nature, obsessively indulging in the art of dual cultivation. This obsession wasn¡¯t for cultivation purposes but rather a reflection of her true nature. She welcomed all, regardless of status or race, leading to a tarnished reputation. But Yan Ling never cared about such things. As it¡¯s known that Yan Ling does not refuse anyone, countless people are drawn to her despite the risk of being drained by her powers. Regarding the young man, he is the successor of the Supreme Demon Sect. In the Nine Heavens Realm, there is no distinct division between good and evil, as long as one doesn¡¯t commit heinous acts or slaughter innocents. However, the Demon Path is universally despised because its followers serve the extraterritorial demons, acting as their pawns and constantly seeking to release them from the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. This has made the Demon Path the target of universal condemnation in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°I heard that Yan Sect Master¡¯s disciple has become a follower of the Primordial Holy Holy Son?¡± the Demon God Son inquired of Yan Ling, showing his interest in witnessing the so-called geniuses and specifically, Yan Ruyu. ¡°You can rest assured, Demon God Son,¡± Yan Ling replied seductively, her eyes glinting. ¡°Yan Ruyu is entirely obedient to me. With just a word from me, she would immediately leave the Primordial Holy Holy Son. If you wish, both my disciple and I can serve you.¡± Her alluring figure was accentuated by the sheer fabric she wore, stirring the Demon Son¡¯s blood to a boil, especially at the thought of being served by both master and disciple. Unable to resist, the Demon God Son pounced on her like a voracious wolf. ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words, Sect Master Yan. I hope you don¡¯t go back on them!¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan Ling assured, her voice dripping with temptation. ¡°In that case, let me be your appetizer for now.¡± Soon, the entire building was enveloped in an intoxicating atmosphere. Meanwhile, outside, a divine light covered the sky, transforming into a vast dragon overlooking Zulong City. ¡°Where is the Primordial Holy Holy Son, where are the human race¡¯s geniuses? Come out and show me what you¡¯re made of!¡± With these words, the atmosphere was electrified. Countless eyes turned towards the source of the voice, wondering if this was the beginning of the long-awaited Genius Gathering. Chapter 49 - Blaming Others for Your Own Foolishness? Chapter 49 - Blaming Others for Your Own Foolishness? Chapter 49 : Blaming Others for Your Own Foolishness? ¡°Azure Dragon Clan¡¯s God Son, Cang Wu!¡± ¡°The Gathering of the prodigies has begun!¡± ¡°Is he leading the charge for the ancient clans?¡± ¡°Cang Wu is a force to be reckoned with, having entered the Great Master Realm at eighty. After a decade in this realm, his power is not to be underestimated!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about who from the human side will rise to challenge him!¡± ¡°I had assumed humans would strike first, but it seems the ancient clans have made the opening move!¡± ¡°The long wait is finally paying off; things are getting interesting!¡± The cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City are filled with anticipation for what¡¯s next. The Gathering of the Prodigie has never just been about social gatherings. In every such event, combat is the main theme. Prideful prodigy beings, each convinced of their own supremacy, are not ones to concede easily. They aim to outshine the others, inevitably leading to clashes. This particular Gathering, drawing together the majority of the era¡¯s prideful, is no exception. Those invited are the renowned talents of the Nine Heavens, unparalleled prodigies in their respective realms. Now, gathered in one place, they¡¯re not content to merely exchange pleasantries. Each aspires to dominate their generation, aspiring to stand unrivaled. Such aspirations at the Gathering of the Prodigies lead to two outcomes: Some shine brightly like the sun, seizing everyone¡¯s attention. Others fall like shooting stars, descending into obscurity among the masses. Cang Wu¡¯s resonant proclamation spreads throughout Ancestral Dragon City, reaching every ear. ¡°Maybe not. Though the he¡¯s talent is extraordinary, many of these ancient clan pridefuls have lived longer and entered the Great Master Realm much earlier. Their strength might not be far off from his.¡± ¡°Them? They¡¯re way older than the Primordial Holy Son and still dare to challenge him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Everyone below a hundred is considered the same generation. And with his prowess, do you expect those twenty-something pridefuls from the ancient clans to challenge him? That¡¯d be pure masochism. Who among his peers can match him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s hard to find peers as opponents, so why not those who are older?¡± In the Nine Heavens Realm, age isn¡¯t a rigid criterion. Anyone below a hundred is deemed of the same generation. However, most people seek challengers of similar age. Like the late Soaring Snake God Son, considered Jiang Chen¡¯s peer. But Jiang Chen¡¯s meteoric rise to the Great Master Realm before twenty, too fast for his age, meant he couldn¡¯t be matched with twenty- or thirty-year-olds based on age alone but on realm instead. ¡°Dream on, you think you can slay me?¡± Azure Dragon God Son, transformed into a human, dressed in white armor, looks down disdainfully at the Pure Young Holy Son. ¡°Your ancient clan always talks big. The Soaring Snake God Son was the same, ultimately slain by the Primordial Holy Son. And your Clans didn¡¯t dare utter a word when several of your pridefuls were killed by him, and you even lost four flawless saint weapons!¡± ¡°You¡¯re no different from the Soaring Snake God Son, just another proud and smug fool,¡± mocked the Pure Yang Holy Son. The incident in Spirit Snake City was well-known across the Nine Heavens Realm. The Soaring Snake and Golden Winged Peng clans became laughingstocks. Having gained nothing, they lost four prodigies and four flawless saint weapons, making them the jokes everywhere. ¡°Shut up!¡± roared the Golden Winged Peng God Son, unable to stay calm. The Spirit Snake City incident still infuriated them. He didn¡¯t want to come initially, but upon hearing Jiang Chen would be there, he came specifically to redeem their honor. Previously, he couldn¡¯t challenge Jiang Chen due to the realm difference. But now, as both are in the Great Master Realm, Jiang Chen can¡¯t refuse without appearing fearful, a chance to redeem the Golden Winged Peng clan¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your own stupidity?¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son didn¡¯t deceive you; you brought it upon yourselves!¡± The Pure Young Holy Son, true to his cynical nature, didn¡¯t hesitate to rub salt in their wounds. But he wasn¡¯t wrong ¨C they were the aggressors, and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t intentionally deceived them. Chapter 50 - Pride of God Sons and Holy Sons Gathering, Jiang Chens Arrival! Chapter 50 - Pride of God Sons and Holy Sons Gathering, Jiang Chen''s Arrival! Chapter 50 : Pride of God Sons and Holy Sons Gathering, Jiang Chen¡¯s Arrival! ¡°Hahaha, the Pure Yang Holy Son is right!¡± ¡°People are foolish to blame others, especially since the Primordial Holy Son didn¡¯t deceive them!¡± ¡°Indeed, provoking the Primordial Holy Son for no reason and thinking they could defeat him, only to be counter-killed. They even thought the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s seniors interfered, resulting in their complete loss. How can they blame him for this?¡± ¡°To be honest, why didn¡¯t I encounter such good fortune back in the day? Four intact saint weapons!¡± ¡°You might as well learn from the Primordial Holy Son, but you need the other party to have a sufficient background, and you need one too. Otherwise, the other party won¡¯t be a wealth-bringer but an executioner!¡± ¡°You remind me that the two ancient imperial clans dared to swallow their anger because of the Primordial Holy Land. Otherwise, given their way of doing things, they surely couldn¡¯t suffer a loss so silently!¡± ¡°With strength and background, that¡¯s the Primordial Holy Son. Without either, you become history!¡± As the Pure Yang Holy Son spoke mockingly, many cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City also opened up. Mocking, ridiculing, their voices resonating throughout Ancestral Dragon City. Hearing the surrounding discussions, the Gold-Winged Roc Clan¡¯s Holy Son¡¯s face was frosty, boiling with murderous intent, an endless killing aura spreading. The crowd sweat bullets as they watched the spectacle unfold. ¡°This Pure Yang Holy Son really knows how to stir the pot,¡± someone muttered. And indeed, he did. By provoking the Azure Dragon Holy Son and the Gold-Winged Roc Holy Son, he cleverly extricated himself from the confrontation, content to watch from the sidelines. Meanwhile, in a high tower, a petite and adorable girl stuck out her tongue playfully. ¡°That Pure Yang Holy Son is quite the character,¡± she remarked. ¡°With just a few words, he managed to turn the tables and become a mere spectator, while the others are at each other¡¯s throats.¡± Standing next to her was a dashing and imposing young man, draped in a black Xuan Bird robe. He stood by the window, hands behind his back, exuding the aura of a supreme emperor. ¡°While the Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s temperament is somewhat peculiar, his other qualities are outstanding,¡± he said. ¡°His presence adds a twist to the Heavenly Pride Gathering, making it far more interesting than usual.¡± This man was none other than Qin Ershi, the organizer of the Heavenly Pride Gathering and one of the three great Holy Sons of the human race. The girl beside him was Princess Qin Yao of the Great Qin Dynasty. Princess Qin Yao chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s your influence, Brother Emperor, that drew the Pure Yang Holy Son here. Even Feng Qingtian of the Immortal Phoenix Clan invited him, but he declined. It¡¯s clear that he came for the sake of Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen, not just for you.¡± Qin Ershi responded with a calm demeanor, ¡°It¡¯s not just about giving me face. The Pure Yang Holy Son and many of the ancient imperial clans are here because of Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°His recent breakthrough to the Great Master Realm and him legendaryly defeating the Soaring Snake God Son have made him the talk of the Nine Heavens. He has become the stepping stone that every young prodigy wants to surpass. I am no exception.¡± In the midst of their conversation, the sky thundered, heralding the arrival of nine chariots pulling a magnificent carriage. A staggering pressure swept across the heavens, causing the sky to rumble and quake. Each chariot bore a flag with a character inscribed like Dao patterns: ¡°Primordial.¡± Onlookers gasped as they saw the approaching entourage, their eyes widening in awe. A hushed excitement spread through the crowd. ¡°Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen is here!¡± they exclaimed. The true protagonist of the Heavenly Pride Gathering had finally arrived. It wasn¡¯t the Pure Yang Holy Son or even Qin Ershi. It was Primordial Holy Son Jiang Chen, the reason most of the young prodigies had gathered. Chapter 51 - The Mischievous Princess Qin Yao, Yan Ruyus Plan Chapter 51 - The Mischievous Princess Qin Yao, Yan Ruyu''s Plan Chapter 51: The Mischievous Princess Qin Yao, Yan Ruyu¡¯s Plan Boom! Ancient war chariots rumbled forth, rolling across the heavens and slowly arriving from the edge of the sky into Ancestral Dragon City! Especially the conspicuous ¡°Primordial¡± written on the flags, which attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. At this moment, almost all cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City turned their attention towards the direction of the chariot. Whether it was the younger generation or the older generation of powerhouses, all were drawn to the chariot! Even within the depths of Ancestral Dragon City, in the Imperial City, the Emperor of Great Qin also looked over. Everyone was extremely curious about Jiang Chen, this unparalleled genius. Not for any other reason, but because, at a young age, he stepped into the Great Master realm! Such talent is rare throughout the ages, almost unparalleled. Even those emperors whose names have been etched into history did not achieve Jiang Chen¡¯s level of cultivation at this age! An unparalleled genius? A young emperor. Any praise and accolade seem insufficient for Jiang Chen, feeling still unable to fully describe him. ¡°Finally, he has arrived!¡± Qin Ershi stood with his hands behind his back, gazing into the sky. It seemed as though his vision penetrated the chariot, entering inside to observe Jiang Chen. A calm fighting spirit emerged in his eyes, fiery and fierce, burning brightly! ¡°Has he finally come?¡± Qin Yao was full of curiosity, extremely intrigued by this unparalleled genius known throughout the Nine Heavens Realm, not merely because of his reputation but mainly because of Qin Ershi¡¯s praise, making Qin Yao very curious. In her eyes, her royal brother was always the strongest, unrivaled by anyone. Now that Qin Ershi praised Jiang Chen so highly, saying that most geniuses came because of Jiang Chen, this made Qin Yao extremely curious. She wanted to know what made Jiang Chen so special that her royal brother looked forward to his arrival, even more than himself. In a pavilion, Mozhi and Yan Ling stood together, looking through the window at the ancient war chariot in the sky. ¡°Hmph, quite the grand entrance!¡± Mozhi felt extremely displeased seeing everyone looking forward with great anticipation, as if the stars surrounded the moon. What¡¯s so great about him? It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t fully emerged yet. If he did, what would this so-called Jiang Chen amount to? Yan Ling knew Mozhi¡¯s temperament well, understanding that his displeasure was just jealousy. To her, this was nothing new. She had seen countless people of various personalities, so her heart remained unmoved. ¡®Rumors say Primordial¡¯s Holy Son is extraordinarily brave and a rare good man in this world. I wonder what he tastes like! I also wonder if my disciple has been handed over to him!¡¯ Yan Ling licked her lips, her heart stirring immensely! ¡°The Primordial Holy Son jests. Although this event is hosted by me, who doesn¡¯t know that most are here for the Holy Son!¡± ¡°Saying you¡¯re the main character of this event is no exaggeration!¡± Qin Ershi emerged from the pavilion, his presence extraordinary and his demeanor majestic, standing there like a supreme god-king, earning the astonishment of countless onlookers. One of the three great human prodigies, indeed, as the rumors suggested, he already possessed a bit of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s grandeur. Like an Ancestral Dragon descending to the world, looking down upon all. Even facing a distinguished figure like the Primordial Holy Son, he was not outmatched. ¡°Now that everyone is here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s proceed to the Mystical Bird Pavilion to take our seats. I have arranged everything for everyone!¡± ¡°If you wish to challenge someone, better to discuss it after taking your seats at the Mystical Bird Pavilion! How does that sound to everyone?¡± Qin Ershi spoke indifferently. Jiang Chen naturally had no objections. But his lack of objections didn¡¯t matter! ¡°Jiang Chen, come over here and meet your end!¡± Jin Changhe roared angrily, his eyes fixed on Jiang Chen, boiling with killing intent. He came here today to redeem his previous humiliation. The disgrace Jiang Chen brought to the Golden Winged Peng bird clan in the past, he intended to return it tenfold today! ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Cang Wu also stepped forward. He had no quarrel with Jiang Chen; he simply wanted to defeat him. Jiang Chen, at this moment, was like the Tangseng meat in the eyes of countless prodigies, especially the prodigies from all races, all wanting to step over Jiang Chen to ascend. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know first come, first served?¡± Jin Changhe shouted angrily, he had been displeased with Cang Wu for a while. Had Jiang Chen not been there, he would have wished to tear Cang Wu to pieces! ¡°Who cares about you!¡± (TL: ¡°Tangseng meat¡± refers to a mythical concept derived from the classic Chinese novel ¡°Journey to the West.¡± In the story, Tangseng (or Tang Sanzang) is a Buddhist monk whose flesh is believed to grant immortality to any demon or creature that consumes it.) Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Cang Wu was not one to give face lightly, thinking, ¡°You say you¡¯re first, so you¡¯re first? Who¡¯s giving you face!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you two fight first, and then the winner can fight me?¡± Jiang Chen suggested with a smile upon seeing the two arguing. Pure Yang Holy Son immediately agreed, saying, ¡°I think this suggestion is quite good! I said the same thing before, but unfortunately, these two didn¡¯t make a move!¡± While speaking, Pure Yang Holy Son sighed with regret. ¡°You¡¯re the same as before, still a troublemaker!¡± Jiang Chen glanced at Pure Yang Holy Son. This guy was different from the usual prodigies; his mind was wild, and he never shied away from stirring up trouble. Always adding fuel to the fire, commonly known as a troublemaker! It turns out this guy also killed a villain. His relationship with Jiang Chen was not bad. In the original plot, because of his troublemaking nature, he had several conflicts with Du Guyun and was ultimately killed by Du Guyun! ¡°You¡¯re the troublemaker!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son looked dissatisfied. What was this, calling him a troublemaker? Wasn¡¯t he just making the situation more intense, making it more entertaining for the others? Otherwise, given these people¡¯s personalities, they wouldn¡¯t fight for half a day, which would be boring to death. Jiang Chen ignored him, heading towards the Mystical Bird Pavilion. He didn¡¯t want to bother with these people. Although fights were expected at a gathering of prodigies, they were here for a banquet after all. The fighting could wait until later! Moreover, these people weren¡¯t worth his effort. Not interesting at all. ¡°Still as boring as before!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen ignore him, Pure Yang Holy Son felt bored himself and followed Jiang Chen into the Mystical Bird Pavilion. The rest, seeing Jiang Chen move, naturally followed. Soon, only Cang Wu and Jin Changhe were left staring at each other. But when they saw everyone else had gone, they too followed suit. Upon entering the top floor of the pavilion, a delicate lolita blinked her curious eyes at Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen? You don¡¯t look anything special. I thought you had some unique abilities!¡± Qin Yao said, showing a look of disappointment. ¡°Love brain Qin Yao? It must be her, Qin Ershi¡¯s sister, and indeed silly and cute without much brain!¡± ¡°Although she looks very cute, a natural lolita, it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not too bright. Later, she even caused trouble for Qin Ershi for Du Guyun, nearly destroying his foundation, preventing further progress!¡± ¡°If I were Qin Ershi and had such a sister, I¡¯d definitely spank her for a month. Too dumb!¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice, his eyebrows playfully raised. He was not unfamiliar with Qin Yao. Because Qin Yao was quite a distinctive female lead. A very dumb and cute lolita, though currently young and looking somewhat smaller. Who is calling her a mischievous child? Qin Yao¡¯s heart exploded with rage. She had never heard anyone dare to speak of her in such terms. Love-brain fool, mischievous child¡ªthese were blatant insults. She was so angry she could die; if not for her brother¡¯s presence, she truly wanted to bite Jiang Chen to death. At this moment, Qin Yao was seething with anger, desperately wanting to hit someone. Jiang Chen, however, paid no mind to Qin Yao¡¯s change in expression. ¡®Hmm. Mischievous children are like this.¡¯ Seeing Jiang Chen again implying she was a mischievous child, Qin Yao couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and was about to speak when suddenly, Yan Ruyu stepped forward, her smile blooming like a flower towards Qin Yao. ¡°Little princess, it¡¯s our first meeting! My name is Yan Ruyu. I wonder if the little princess has heard of me!¡± Hearing this, Qin Yao looked at Yan Ruyu with pride and a hint of disdain, huffing: ¡°In recent times, you becoming Jiang Chen¡¯s follower has almost spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Who hasn¡¯t heard of you!¡± Because of Jiang Chen, Qin Yao did not show a friendly face to Yan Ruyu. ¡°It seems the little princess can also hear the Holy Son¡¯s inner voice!¡± ¡°I, like you, can hear the Holy Son¡¯s inner voice!¡± Yan Ruyu thought for a moment and then directly laid her cards on the table, albeit through soul transmission, so Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear them. Jiang Chen and Qin Ershi were chatting and didn¡¯t pay attention to the two of them. ¡°You mean what was just said is his inner voice!¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes widened, as if she just realized what was happening. Seizing the opportunity, Yan Ruyu took Qin Yao aside. ¡°Yes, what was just said is the Holy Son¡¯s inner voice! Only a few can hear it!¡± Yan Ruyu pondered for a moment, considering whether to fully disclose everything to Qin Yao. But thinking of Qin Yao and Qin Ershi¡¯s personalities, she realized revealing this could cause significant trouble for Jiang Chen. ¡°Why can I hear his inner voice!¡± Qin Yao was extremely curious. Only now did she fully grasp that Jiang Chen¡¯s derogatory remarks were his inner thoughts. Hmph, the despicable Jiang Chen. To dare speak of her like that behind her back. Calling her a love brain fool, a mischievous child, and even blaming her for her brother¡¯s mishaps. Truly disgusting. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Unleashing Divine Might, The Immortal Body of Pure Yang! ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Maybe it¡¯s because of some special reason! Furthermore, the Holy Son can know the future. I¡¯ve already verified this! If Little Princess doesn¡¯t believe me, you can follow the Holy Son in the future.¡± ¡°Moreover, the his words are not wrong. Without his interference, you would have been involved with someone called Du Guyun in the future, and it would have led to the downfall of your brother!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s thoughts turned, and she planned to plant a seed in Qin Yao¡¯s heart. First, she would give Qin Yao a heads-up so that she would no longer have anything to do with Du Guyun in the future, or even let the two of them become enemies. She knew that Jiang Chen hated Du Guyun to the core, but he couldn¡¯t do anything for some reason. But that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t interfere. He could not make a move, but she could. She wanted to make Du Guyun¡¯s future gains completely collapse. After all... Who asked Du Guyun to kill the Jiang Che in the future? ¡®She dared to touch my man, I will never let him off.¡¯ ¡°How can I believe you¡¯re speaking the truth?¡± Although Qin Yao was a little stupid, she wasn¡¯t brainless. It was impossible for her to be convinced by Yan Ruyu with just a few words. ¡°I understand your doubts and concerns! I would do the same if I were you!¡± ¡°If you want to help your Brother in the future, you might as well trust him for a period of time. Follow the Holy Son for a period of time and obtain information to distinguish between the truth and the lies!¡±Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Doing so has no downsides, and neither the Holy Son nor I have any reason to deceive you. We have no enmity with you, and with the relationship between the Great Qin Dynasty and the Primordial Holy Land, neither I nor he have any reason to frame you.¡± She was clad in a fiery red dress, her red-grey hair flowing like flames, making the temperature around her rise merely by her presence. Her exquisite beauty and imposing demeanor made her stand out, capable of captivating anyone¡¯s heart. Among those present, only Yan Ruyu could match her stature. Vermilion Bird Holy Maiden, the goddess of the ancient Vermilion Bird imperial clan, was like a fairy, though her fiery temperament meant that despite many admirers, few dared approach her. This was also why she was often alone. ¡°I¡¯m even more eager to start! I¡¯ve wanted to beat you lot for a long time!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son added, instantly maxing out the animosity. With a boom, a tremendous pressure swept over the area. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me; if you want to start, then let¡¯s get on with it!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son provocatively said, facing the crowd without a change in his expression, causing the human prodigies to be filled with frustration. Pure Yang Holy Son was indeed as the rumors described, an annoying troublemaker. With him around, peace was hard to come by. ¡°Since none of you are inclined to engage in battle,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin! You may choose your opponents freely!¡± Qin Ershi slowly stated. This gathering of prodigies was meant for a grand battle, not for idle chat over tea. Since these individuals wished to fight, then fight they shall. This was also Qin Ershi¡¯s intention. The purpose of hosting this gathering of prodigies, besides bringing together many distinguished individuals, was to become acquainted with more prodigies. It was also to prepare himself to sweep through the ranks of his peers. He wished to replicate the invincible era of the great Ancestral Dragon of Great Qin, unmatched in his generation. Sweeping through all his peers to embark on the invincible path, thereby forging an unparalleled Dao heart. As soon as the words were spoken, almost simultaneously, dozens of prodigies began to stir, their gazes fixed on Jiang Chen! Clearly, everyone¡¯s target was Jiang Chen! ¡°Challenging me alone isn¡¯t very interesting! How about this instead! Let¡¯s add some stakes. Each from the human and foreign races select five individuals to battle.¡± ¡°After five bouts, the side with the most victories wins, and each loser from the losing side must provide something of value no less than three billion Divine Origin value! What do you think!¡± Jiang Chen looked at everyone and said calmly. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 To be honest, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t falter even if he had to face everyone. However, doing so would simply be too uninteresting. Since all the prodigies from various factions had arrived, it would be better to have a competition between the human race and the foreign races. Something interesting should be arranged to make them ¡°bleed¡± a bit. ¡°I have no objections! However, Jiang Chen, after this, I want to battle you!¡± Qin Ershi said, his eyes blazing with the desire to fight. If there was anyone he wanted to challenge the most, it was undoubtedly Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Chen nodded without surprise. ¡°I have no objections either! We can easily send someone out!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son, as always, was arrogant, not putting the foreign races¡¯ prodigies in his eyes at all. ¡°No objections!¡± ¡°It¡¯s feasible!¡± The prodigies of the foreign races exchanged glances and agreed. They could see that Jiang Chen did not intend to face them all. Rather than that, it was better to agree. It was also an opportunity to make the human side ¡°bleed.¡± If it were one-on-one battles, they might lose. But in a group battle, they were very confident. With four of them present on their side, each an unparalleled genius, they believed they could win at least three matches! ¡°Since everyone agrees, find your team members and arrange your opponents!¡± Jiang Chen said. Subsequently, the human and foreign races began discussing their strategies. Jiang Chen, Qin Ershi, and Pure Yang Holy Son were obviously not to be spared. Besides them, two other prodigies were chosen: the Zifu of the Supreme Dao Palace and Lu Yuan of the Lu family. Soon, the human side¡¯s participants were confirmed. Each of the five was a Great Master realm existence, each a peerless powerhouse and genius in their own right. As for the foreign races, four prodigies took up four spots, and the remaining spot was given to the God Son of of the Undying Phoenix Clan, Huang Qingtian. This time, the foreign races had deployed several prodigies, outnumbering the human side. With five of them participating, it was an unprecedented event. Buzz. A giant arena appeared in the sky above, its patterns dense, and formations enveloping it. This arena, specially set up by the Great Qin Dynasty, could withstand even the might of a Saint realm without breaking. It allowed the prodigies to fight unrestrainedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t there supposed to be five of you? Do you really have so much confidence that four of you can take on five of us?¡± Pure Yang Holy Son said indifferently. ¡°The last one will come later!¡± Jin Changhe barked coldly, extremely annoyed with Pure Yang Holy Son. There was no other reason; the guy was just too irritating. Other powerhouses from the foreign races also appeared, sparing no effort to mock. From the surface, their strength was much greater than that of the human race. Not just by a little bit! With five of their prodigies taking action, the human side only had three, and the other two seemed just for show. Moreover, with Huang Qingtian¡¯s later participation, no one on the human side could stand against them! They were somewhat confident in this. Even Qin Ershi and Jiang Chen would not suffice. ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy too soon, it¡¯s just the beginning¡± ¡°Winning three matches is enough!¡± ¡°If Zifu defeats one of you, don¡¯t be shocked!¡± ¡°It seems that since the Lu family has not made a move, you underestimate our prodigy!¡± The foreign races¡¯ confidence greatly dissatisfied the human side, especially the powerhouses behind Lu Yuan and Zifu. Although on the surface, both were indeed inferior to their opponents, they were not vegetarians. How could they know the depth without a fight? The foreign races responded with confident sneers, as if they had already seen the human side¡¯s defeat. Meanwhile, on the arena, countless divine lights burst forth, various Dao streams colliding with each other. The terrifying might fully erupted, making the sturdy arena tremble, its formations vibrating as if they were about to tear apart! ¡°Jin Changhe, is that all you¡¯ve got? You can¡¯t even scratch my skin, and you think you can challenge Jiang Chen with that ability?¡± Pure Yang, while blocking Jin Changhe¡¯s divine techniques, taunted him. His mouth was like a machine gun, relentlessly mocking. Hearing this, Jin Changhe¡¯s face darkened, and he coldly snorted, ¡°Nonsense! Today, I¡¯ll let you die here!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Eight Thousand Feather Swords!¡± With a whoosh, Jin Changhe transformed into a Golden Winged Peng bird, his colossal body covering the sky, his feathers trembling, each feather like a divine sword, emitting sharp sword cries, resounding loudly! This was the Golden Winged Peng bird clan¡¯s supreme divine technique, infinitely powerful, each feather like a divine sword, sharp and unstoppable! Boom. The sky-full of feather swords poured down like rain, instantly filling the entire space of the arena! ¡°You think you can kill me? Maybe in your next life! ¡°Pure Yang Immortal Body!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son shouted lowly, his body rumbling, thousands of divine lights bursting out, the Dao roaring, Dao patterns densely covering him! Surrounded by divine light, he was like a deity cast from divine gold, like a sun god, dazzling and overlooking the world! Boom. Pure Yang punched out, the terrifying power fully unleashed, the sky-full of feather swords unable to penetrate an inch, directly blown away by him. Then, Pure Yang Holy Holy Son, like a rocket, charged towards Jin Changhe. His eyes wide with rage, like an indestructible Vajra, his overwhelming might sweeping out, unmatched in the world! ¡°Die!¡± His punch landed directly on Jin Changhe. With a bang, Jin Changhe¡¯s armor was like paper mache, shattered upon contact. In an instant, Jin Changhe¡¯s body exploded, golden blood scattering across the sky, countless feather swords slowly falling. Only Jin Changhe¡¯s soul was left, fearfully looking at Pure Yang. He hadn¡¯t expected him to possess such formidable power. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°Die!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son is a ruthless person. Seeing that Jin Changhe only had a wisp of his soul left, he immediately struck to kill! He didn¡¯t care whether the opponent was from the ancient imperial clans, nor did he care how high the opponent¡¯s status was! Since he dared to threaten to kill him, then he would not let the opponent off easily. If he can kill, he will kill, without hesitation! ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Pure Yang Holy Son getting serious, the ancient imperial clans, except for Cang Wu, scolded in unison! The prodigies of the foreign races could no longer sit still! Although Jin Changhe lost, causing them to lose face, it did not mean they could watch Jin Changhe die in front of them. This would be a huge blow to the ancient imperial clans! Suddenly, the void exploded, a giant palm reached out, a terrifying aura spread out, causing everyone present to be alarmed! Crack. In front of the giant palm, the arena¡¯s formation was like paper, directly exploding, and then it grabbed Jin Changhe and left. As it left, a divine light burst out, slashing towards Pure Yang Holy Son! ¡°Old freak, you sure know how to seek death! Emperor Qin, this old freak dares to show off in your territory, aren¡¯t you going to do something?¡± An old voice slowly rose, the divine light stopping in front of Pure Yang Holy Son, then exploded like fireworks, brilliant and dazzling, utterly unable to threaten Pure Yang Holy Son. Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he had known all along. This made many people respect him. Such steadiness of Pure Yang Holy Son was rare. Danger was right in front of him, yet he remained unmoved, without the slightest panic. Few could achieve this level of composure. Worthy of being Pure Yang Holy Son. Many people showed admiration and longing. This is the composure and strength many people desire. ¡°That damn old guy definitely did it on purpose!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son muttered to himself inwardly. Although he appeared calm on the surface, in reality, he had no strength left. To defeat Jin Changhe, he had expended all his strength, his divine power completely depleted, unable to muster any force at all. ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this so-called God Son is not a match for the Pure Yang Holy Son at all. If it weren¡¯t for the meddling of those old immortals from the ancient imperial family, this God Son would have died long ago!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I want to see how these ancient imperial clans can still be arrogant, now that they¡¯ve already lost one match!¡± ¡°Seeing the ancient imperial clans take a hit is so satisfying!¡± ¡°With this win, the following should be stable!¡± ¡°Indeed, the biggest concern is still the match with the Pure Yang Holy Son; for the subsequent matches, it is highly unlikely anyone can contend with the Primordial Holy Son and Qin Ershi.¡± ¡°As for the others, it¡¯s possible they might face defeat. Actually, it can¡¯t be blamed on them. They are up against the descendants of the ancient imperial clans, all of whom are unparalleled demons. Losing to them is normal!¡± ¡°However, we shouldn¡¯t underestimate those two. After all, they are unparalleled demons. Perhaps they could make a breakthrough and take down one person. If that happens, either Qin Ershi or the Primordial Holy Son wouldn¡¯t need to make a move!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not impossible. After all, both are unparalleled demons. If they really erupt, they might well win against one person!¡± With the victory of the Pure Yang Holy Son. The human side became excited, already seeing victory waving at them. Because in their view, as long as the Pure Yang Holy Son can win, the subsequent matches with Qin Ershi and the Primordial Holy Son are also sure wins. They believe these God Sons are no match for them. They have this confidence. Compared to the joy and excitement of the human race. The foreign races looked as if they had eaten dung, with extremely ugly expressions! It¡¯s not that they had no chance of winning, but the victory they thought was assured turned into defeat, which made them very uncomfortable! ¡°Jin Changhe, this trash, really is useless!¡± Cang Wu sneered coldly, mocking him. Originally not getting along with Jin Changhe, he naturally would not miss this opportunity. Of course, it¡¯s also because of being furious at not putting up a fight, even though he didn¡¯t get along with Jin Changhe, facing the confrontation between the human race and the foreign races, he still hoped to win. Because this represents the face of the foreign races. However. With Jin Changhe¡¯s defeat, the foreign races were at a disadvantage, and their face was lost. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. After all, the Pure Yang Holy Son is also a Holy Son of the holy land, not inferior to us. It¡¯s normal for him to win!¡± Bai Hu, the White Tiger God Son, said indifferently. He took a more open view. Mainly because there¡¯s no difference in their status. Whether it¡¯s a Holy Son or a God Son. Both are descendants of immortal forces. Both are unparalleled demons, and it¡¯s not surprising who wins or loses. It¡¯s just that Jin Changhe seemed to have a bit more advantage but ended up losing anyway. ¡°That¡¯s just because he is trash. If it were me, victory would be certain without a doubt!¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The Pure Yang Holy Son returned to everyone¡¯s side and directly sat down to rest. Seeing this, Zifu stood up and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go next!¡± Now that the first battle has ended, it¡¯s naturally time to start the next round. Given the presence of Jiang Chen and Qin Ershi, they¡¯re not planning any strategy like assigning matches based on weakness. Otherwise, having Qin Ershi in the second round and Jiang Chen in the third round, no one from the ancient imperial clans could withstand them! Mainly because Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t care, he can win against anyone. And Qin Ershi is a very proud person; naturally, he wouldn¡¯t appear in the second round. He believes the second round should be Cang Wu¡¯s turn, such an existence is not worthy of his effort. He would rather confront beings like the White Tiger God Son and the Vermilion Bird Maiden. ¡°Be careful, they might send someone very strong to win!¡± Jiang Chen cautioned a few words. Although he has no real connection with these people, as temporary teammates, he still reminded them. ¡°Mhm!¡± Zifu responded with a nod, then stepped forward. On the side of the foreign races, the Vermilion Bird Maiden stepped out. The reason it was the Vermilion Bird Maiden was that the foreign races wanted to secure a victory to boost morale. Moreover, they bet that the human side would pursue their victory by sending out Jiang Chen or Qin Ershi. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen and the others did not do so. Apart from their pride, making them disdain such actions, another reason was that Lu Yuan and Zifu wanted to participate. They were prepared for defeat. Even knowing they would lose, they still wanted to experience fighting against these God Sons. Such an opportunity was unprecedented. ¡°Why is it you!¡± Seeing it was Zifu, the Vermilion Bird Maiden frowned, extremely displeased. She had thought it would be Qin Ershi. She felt the chances of Jiang Chen appearing were slim, likely saving him for later rounds. ¡®It seems I was wrong.¡¯ ¡°I am enough! Defeating you does not require their participation!¡± Although knowing he is outmatched, he cannot show weakness in spirit. Moreover, Zifu still harbors some confidence within. ¡°Ignorance!¡± The Vermilion Bird Maiden coldly shouted, a hint of golden light emerging in her eyes, like flames, as she pushed her hands forward. All that was left was a desperate and powerless Zifu. However, the Vermilion Bird Maiden did not strike a killing blow, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because it was unnecessary. In this place, with many powerful beings of the human race present, they wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. Even if she had made a move, it would have been blocked in the end. So, rather than act and invite more trouble, she chose not to. ¡°Zifu is still too green compared to the Vermilion Bird Maiden!¡± A powerful being from the Supreme Dao Palace said with a complex expression. Actually, from the beginning, he knew it was impossible for Zifu to be a match, but still harbored a sliver of hope for a miracle. If Zifu could have achieved it, he could have used this opportunity to transform. Unfortunately, the gap was still too big. ¡°What¡¯s there to pity!¡± ¡°Losing to our clan¡¯s Maiden is inevitable. Did you really think he could win?¡± A powerful being from the Vermilion Bird clan said indifferently. There was nothing surprising about the outcome. If Zifu had defeated the Vermilion Bird Maiden, that would have been the real shock. Obviously, such a thing is impossible and would not happen. If Jiang Chen were there, he would definitely have something to say. That¡¯s because Zifu is not the protagonist. If it were Du Guyun, he would definitely erupt in a burst, directly defeating the Vermilion Bird Maiden under adverse conditions. From then on, the Vermilion Bird Maiden would be incredibly shocked, keeping Du Guyun in her heart. This would lead to a series of events, causing the Vermilion Bird Maiden to fall for Dugu Yun, eventually becoming one of the beauties in his harem! Zifu¡¯s defeat silenced the surroundings. Although hope was slim, seeing Zifu lose still made the human side extremely uncomfortable. After all, no one wants to be defeated. Even if it was expected, it¡¯s hard not to feel stirred inside. The tide has turned. Initially, the victory of the Pure Yang Holy Son left the foreign races eating humble pie. Now that they¡¯ve won, they naturally didn¡¯t forget to return the favor, sweeping in all sorts of mocking and ridicule. Listening to the human side¡¯s irritation, they immediately retorted back. Soon, chaos erupted again. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve let everyone down, I lost! The gap between her and me is still quite large!¡± Zifu said, shaking his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ve lost, so what? Who hasn¡¯t lost before? Just win next time!¡± Jiang Chen comforted. ¡°Primordial oly Son, you¡¯ve lost before?¡± Zifu immediately perked up, curiously asking. ¡°That, I have not!¡± Jiang Chen calmly responded. Everyone: ... No need to say anything then? Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Zifu and Lu Yuan were utterly bewildered. Especially Zifu, who was too exhausted to retort. This Primordial Holy Son did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he! However, this statement did manage to bridge the distance between everyone, making them feel less estranged. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been curious to ask you, I¡¯ve only humiliated myself!¡± Zifu shook his head, his face full of helplessness.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com Lu Yuan, smiling, chimed in: ¡°The Primordial Holy Son definitely did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Not really!¡± Jiang Chen blinked, smiling as he said, ¡°This was advice left by a senior in the past!¡± ¡°It¡¯s to never lose heart in the face of anything!¡± Zifu interjected: ¡°Only, this senior never anticipated that you¡¯ve never been defeated, even up to now!¡± ¡°Pretty much!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged. The Pure Yang Holy Son suddenly opened his eyes, stroking his chin and said, ¡°Everyone says I have a sharp tongue, but I feel the Primordial Holy Son surpasses me by a wide margin. In front of you, I admit defeat!¡± ¡°No! I can accept other aspects, but your sharp tongue, let¡¯s not!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched; he couldn¡¯t compare with the Pure Yang Holy Son. This guy, with his thick eyebrows and big eyes, and both his name and title seeming so righteous, had a character quite the opposite. Insufferably sharp-tongued, sometimes even his own people wanted to punch him. ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± The other three unanimously concurred. Even Qin Ershi, who had always been silent, couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone sharper-tongued than you!¡± ¡°See!¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands, showing that everyone thought this. This smile surprised everyone. Even Qin Yao felt the same. She seldom saw Qin Ershi smile. It was a rare occurrence. ¡°Brother, you smiled!¡± Qin Yao, covering her mouth in shock, exclaimed. ¡°You saw wrong!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°I did not see wrong, you did smile! Why do you deny it, brother!¡± Qin Yao continued. ¡°No!¡± Qin Ershi was somewhat helpless and a bit annoyed. Just a smile, why make a big fuss about it. ¡°You clearly did!¡± Qin Yao felt a bit wronged, she clearly saw it. Why would her brother deny it? ¡°Alright, alright, I admit it, my little ancestor!¡± Seeing Qin Yao almost in tears, Qin Ershi gave in. He quickly comforted her. Watching this scene, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Even the cold-faced king of hell can only be cured by Qin Yao, the love brain!¡± In the original plot, Qin Ershi is depicted as an exceptional prodigy with a cold nature and astonishing methods. Due to his perennially cold expression and his ruthlessness in killing, earning him the nickname of the cold-faced king of hell. And Qin Ershi is like this with everyone, even towards his own father, the Emperor of Great Qin, making many people wonder if Qin Ershi is devoid of emotions. However, they do not know that it¡¯s not that Qin Ershi lacks emotions, but rather, he only shows them in front of Qin Yao. Only in front of Qin Yao can Qin Ershi experience the feeling of being human. ¡°This Jiang Chen is making things up about me again! You¡¯re the love brain, your whole family are love brains!¡± Qin Yao felt extremely wronged; she hadn¡¯t done anything to Jiang Chen. Why does Jiang Chen dislike her so much, making things up about her? And those things never happened, how could she be labeled as a love brain? And what even is a love brain? This is the most annoying thing to Qin Yao. Although she knows it¡¯s not something positive, she doesn¡¯t understand its meaning. It¡¯s like knowing someone is cursing you, but not knowing what they are cursing you for. This leaves one feeling both angry and helpless. Compared to the laughter and joy on the human side, the atmosphere among the ancient imperial clans was tense, the air seemed to have cooled down. ¡°Next, you go!¡± The White Tiger God Son glanced at Cang Wu and said indifferently. Upon hearing this. (TL: Sorry for Qin the Second it is now Qin Ershi had to fix it. Well Qin Ershi means Qin The Second in English but Qin Ershi sounds better and shorter.) Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Cang Wu walked out in silence, hoping not to face Qin Ershi, even Jiang Chen would be more manageable. For them, Qin Ershi might be the most challenging to contend with. Jiang Chen, having just advanced to the Great Master realm not long ago, might be somewhat easier to deal with, as his formidable talents might not fully manifest in battle strength. However, when Cang Wu saw it was Lu Yuan he was to face, he couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly. Anyone but Qin Ershi was manageable. Lu Yuan, he thought, could easily be defeated. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d just surrender!¡± Cang Wu, a man of extreme pride and even a bit of arrogance, or perhaps one who bullies the weak and fears the strong, would stay silent and endure in front of those stronger or of higher status than himself. Like the White Tiger God Son, who is superior in every way, Cang Wu would only silently endure. But when facing someone inferior in status or strength, he would eagerly demean and show them off. ¡°Why should I surrender?¡± Lu Yuan, somewhat speechless, replied lightly, Among the five opponents, you¡¯re the weakest. If I surrender to you, how could I face anyone in the Nine Heavens Realm again? What would others think of me?¡± Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t fathom where Cang Wu¡¯s confidence came from, to demand his surrender as if he were someone like the White Tiger God Son. Even against them, he would not surrender, let alone to Cang Wu. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Cang Wu¡¯s face instantly turned cold, a murderous aura spreading. He had kindly suggested Lu Yuan surrender to avoid physical suffering, yet Lu Yuan dared to mock him. ¡°Am I wrong to speak the truth?¡± Lu Yuan spread his hands, showing great helplessness. Was it your fault? Or mine? Cang Wu¡¯s dissatisfaction and irritation grew. ¡°Enough talk, die!¡± Cang Wu roared, spreading his hands as a lifelike Azure Dragon materialized behind him, like a real dragon, its majestic presence sweeping over. ¡°Sword Qi River!¡± Lu Yuan¡¯s expression turned solemn, a divine sword appearing in his hand, its light flickering like a vast river surging upwards. Each strand of sword Qi contained deadly power, each capable of slicing through the heavens and tearing the earth apart. With a thunderous noise, the two divine powers collided, causing a continuous explosion, the arena¡¯s formation trembling as if about to burst, but soon a flash of light restored the arena to its original state. The battle between the two was fiercely contested, evenly matched. ¡°Old Lu, your clan¡¯s prodigy is quite capable, able to stand against our God Son without falling short. He¡¯s a good seedling, but he will ultimately be defeated!¡± An Azure Dragon Clan powerhouse said arrogantly, as if the outcome was already in his grasp. The Lu family powerhouse was speechless. This Azure Dragon Clan really came from the same mold, not understanding why they were so superior and arrogant. ¡°Who gave you the confidence to think your God Son could win?¡± The Lu family powerhouse scolded sharply, not giving any face. Those ancient imperial families wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything to you because your father, the True Dragon Clan, has influence among the foreign races. But our Lu family won¡¯t eat that up. Trying to show off in front of our Lu family? Dream on! The Lu family powerhouse thought coldly.ilion Bird Maiden, your words are a bit too much!¡± The Azure Dragon Clan powerhouse said gravely. ¡°Too much? What¡¯s so excessive about it? Old man, shut up properly! You don¡¯t have a say here, speak again and I¡¯ll slaughter you!¡± Before the Vermilion Bird Maiden could even speak, a powerhouse from the Vermilion Bird Clan immediately backed her up, as if recalling some unpleasant memory. You! The Azure Dragon Clan powerhouse was so angry he almost burst, but thinking of this old woman¡¯s temperament, he forcibly held back. ¡°Waste!¡± The powerhouse from the Vermilion Bird Clan seemed to feel that her words weren¡¯t enough, so she cursed at him again. Hearing these words, the human side looked at each other, finding it strange. Why were the foreign races fighting among themselves? And the Azure Dragon Clan didn¡¯t dare to retort? ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to retort. The foreign races¡¯ defeat back then was because this old mudfish and his clan¡¯s God Son were useless, causing the foreign races¡¯ complete collapse. If not for the True Dragon Clan daddy protecting them, this old mudfish would have died long ago!¡± ¡°Turns out, this old mudfish was the Azure Dragon Clan¡¯s God Son of the previous generation. It seems trash does get passed down!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son ridiculed unabashedly. Hearing this, everyone understood such secrets. No wonder this old dragon didn¡¯t dare to speak, he had issues himself. Soon, the fourth round began. Qin Ershi faced the White Tiger God Son, Bai Chen. Both were supreme demons of the Nine Heavens Realm, almost equal in all aspects. Almost standing at the pinnacle of prodigies, only a few could be mentioned in the same breath as them. Since their strength was so similar, their final result was much like Cang Wu¡¯s. It also ended in a draw. This meant that both sides were now on the same starting line. One win, one loss, two draws. This also meant that the final match would truly decide the outcome. Seeing both sides on the same starting line, the foreign races¡¯ eyes shone brightly, filled with immense confidence. ¡°Human race, you¡¯re doomed to lose!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice was weak, yet filled with confidence! Because their next person would be the God Son of the Undying Phoenix Clan, Huang Qingtian. Jiang Chen was doomed to lose! At the same time, the void was torn apart, and colorful flames spread out, forming a gigantic phoenix, appearing before everyone. Standing above it was a young man with an impressive aura, standing with his hands behind his back, looking down on all beings! Seeing this figure, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. The God Son of the Undying Phoenix Clan, Huang Qingtian, was also one of the most powerful prodigies! (TL: Hey Guys update for the cultivation realms of the novel. Physical Realm, True Spirit Realm, Soul Palace Realm, Soul Passage Realm, Soul Sea Realm, True King Realm, Life and Death Realm, Great Master Realm, Saint Realm, Emperor Realm. Saint Realm has four layers which is quasi-Saint, Saint, Saint King, and then finally Great Saint. Gu Duyuns Master was a Great Saint when he was Alive.) Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The phoenix formed by the colorful flames dominated the sky, its scorching temperature sweeping out and distorting the void. Its supreme might made the void unbearable, and the vast pressure spread to the entire Ancestral Dragon City, even making creatures within tens of thousands of miles feel this oppressive force as if carrying a divine mountain on their backs, their hearts trembling in fear and awe. Boom! Heavenly might surged like the Milky Way, instantly appearing above the phoenix¡¯s head was a tall figure, with a face as handsome as jade, exuding a heroic aura like that of a god king looking down upon the world. His presence was as deep as the ocean, carrying an oppressive feeling that stifled breaths, like the boundless starry sky, causing palpitations and breathlessness. Even cultivators of weaker cultivation felt as if their souls were about to explode. Seeing the newcomer, everyone¡¯s faces changed, especially on the human side, both the younger generation and the older generation¡¯s expressions drastically shifted. There was no other reason but because the young man in front of them was one of the most monstrously talented individuals of the younger generation in the Nine Heavens Realm!Findd new stories at novelhall.com The Undying Phoenix Clan¡¯s Huang Qingtian. At just over twenty years old, he had already stepped into the Great Master Realm. In that year, he faced several cultivators of the Great Master Realm levels eight and nine and directly crushed them. His strength was unimaginable, and he had even slaughtered a quasi-Saint level existence not long ago. Before Jiang Chen, he was the earliest among this generation to step into the Great Master Realm. Just over twenty and already in the Great Master Realm. It can be said that if not for Jiang Chen¡¯s emergence, he might have been regarded by everyone as the fastest cultivator and the most monstrously talented being! Only the True Dragon Clan¡¯s God Son could suppress him by cultivation level, as the True Dragon Clan¡¯s God Son had decades more of cultivation time than Huang Qingtian! ¡°No wonder these guys are so confident, it turns out Huang Qingtian is taking action!¡± ¡°I thought why Bai Chen appeared penultimately before, so it was like this!¡± ¡°I should have thought of it earlier, among the ancient imperial clans, only two can make Bai Chen yield!¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still okay, compared to the True Dragon Clan¡¯s God Son, Huang Qingtian is slightly weaker for now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain now, Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian¡¯s talents are comparable, but Huang Qingtian stepped into the Great Master Realm years before Jiang Chen. These years might not mean much to us ordinary people, but to monstrous prodigies, that¡¯s a world of difference!¡± But to draw with a prodigy who isn¡¯t even a God Son, it¡¯s both helpless and infuriating for the foreign races. Against the human race¡¯s mockery, they were powerless to retort. Now, with Huang Qingtian¡¯s arrival, they finally have enough confidence and self-assurance. The human race was arrogant before, dare they be arrogant now? ¡°Are you Jiang Chen?¡± Huang Qingtian stood atop the phoenix, looking down at Jiang from a high position, as if a superior being looking down on an inferior, which made Jiang Chen extremely uncomfortable! This guy is really too pretentious. He even doubted whether this guy intentionally made a final appearance. Otherwise, why not appear earlier, but just before it was about to start. ¡°I don¡¯t like people talking to me from above, if possible, come down!¡± Jiang Chen revealed a gentle smile, making people feel extremely comfortable, as if bathed in spring breeze. However, the people didn¡¯t feel as if bathed in a spring breeze. Instead, they sensed a hidden blade in the smile, a formless oppressive force spreading out, countless sharp edges hidden, making people restless, as if sitting on pins and needles. ¡°If I¡¯m unwilling?¡± Huang Qingtian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. He wanted to see what this Jiang Chen, touted as the most monstrously talented prodigy, was capable of! Regarding this prodigy praised as the most monstrous, Huang Qingtian felt extremely uncomfortable inside. This was also why he participated in this prodigy summit, solely for Jiang Chen. The reason for this was deliberate, intentionally showing dominance to Jiang Chen. ¡°I really don¡¯t like people like you! You often don¡¯t listen when spoken to nicely, in order to showcase your so-called status and majesty, often treating others¡¯ words as wind past your ears!¡± ¡°This annoys me! Sometimes I really don¡¯t feel like making a move against you people!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, extending a hand: ¡°But sometimes I just like you people! I just like seeing your incredulous, frustrated looks!¡± After his words, a terrifying force erupted silently, unnoticed by anyone. Even the powerhouses in the void didn¡¯t notice this force. By the time they detected it, the force had fully exploded. Bang. Huang Qingtian¡¯s void completely burst open, the phoenix formed by the colorful flames was forcibly extinguished, as if an invisible hand crushed the void, crushed the phoenix. Caught off guard, Huang Qingtian was unprepared. By the time he realized, the force had fully erupted. An invisible power exploded, completely shattering the phoenix beneath him. Although he himself wasn¡¯t as shattered as the fire phoenix beneath his feet, he was made to look extremely ragged, his refined face and waterfall-like hair disheveled, looking very much like a wild man. Jiang Chen stood in mid-air, a white divine light wrapping around him like a serpent, resembling a true dragon, spreading a powerful oppressive force, an unparalleled aura sweeping across, like a supreme king, or a banished immortal, omnipotent, looking down upon the world. Their positions reversed, Huang Qingtian appeared extremely disheveled, like a wild man who had survived a calamity, while Jiang Chen carried an air of dominion, heroic and imposing. ¡°Are you willing now?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He disliked these pretentious ones the most. Whether it¡¯s Huang Qingtian, Du Guyun, or Cang Wu, they¡¯re all the same. Proud inside, thinking highly of themselves, always believing they¡¯re superior. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 This is also one of the features of this novels plot, or perhaps most novels are more or less the same. It¡¯s just that some novels are more rigid, while others appear more natural and not so stiff. Silence envelops the surroundings, leaving only Jiang Chen¡¯s calm words to slowly ripple out. ¡°Only a monster can grind down another monster, and only the Primordial Holy Son can subdue this phoenix!¡± ¡°Well done, I¡¯ve been displeased with him for a long time!¡± Zifu and Lu Yuan felt relieved, their faces beaming with smiles. Huang Qingtian¡¯s appearance was too arrogant, displeasing to the eye. Especially when those beings from the foreign races added fuel to the fire, claiming their inevitable defeat, it irked them even more. Has the champagne been popped before the game even started? Popping champagne at halftime is one thing. After all, once the fight starts, having an advantage is understandable. But this is ridiculous; the champagne is being popped before anything has even begun. This is complete disregard for them. ¡°Is this Primordial Holy Son really that strong?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s mouth gaped open as if she had witnessed something inconceivable. Perhaps due to the first impression, Qin Yao had always been displeased with Jiang Chen, occasionally muttering curses at him in her heart. Plus, she believed her brother to be the strongest and wasn¡¯t too informed about the outside world. Naturally, she placed Jiang Chen in a very low position. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s action this time was completely beyond her expectations, even making Huang Qingtian suffer a loss. This was something that would not normally happen. ¡°In this aspect, I am not his equal! I cannot do it as effortlessly as him to make Huang Qingtian suffer a loss!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s eyes were profound, his tone cold, and somewhat rigid, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken for years. Qin Ershi, unlike other prodigies who were arrogant, did not regard everyone in the world with disdain. In truth, he was clear-headed and extremely calm. If someone was stronger than him, he would admit it and would not stubbornly refuse to acknowledge it. Damn it. How did the Primordial Holy Land end up letting this ruthless person guard Jiang Chen? Isn¡¯t this treatment of Jiang Chen a bit too good? Even for a Holy Son, isn¡¯t this treatment too generous? And Snow Moon Immortal Muru Jianxue actually agreed? True Sun was extremely embarrassed; he truly did not expect Muru Jianxue to be Jiang Chen¡¯s protector. For them, Muru Jianxue was the nightmare of their generation, inescapable and not to be recalled. Especially for True Sun, due to his unrestrained mouth, he was suppressed and taught by Muru Jianxue for countless years, almost causing him nightmares. ¡°Finally, someone is here to deal with you, you old immortal!¡± A powerhouse from the Daoist Clear Palace mockingly said. In the world, there were few who could handle True Sun. Even the Pure Yang Holy Master sometimes had no choice but to let True Sun be. But Snow Moon Immortal Muru Jianxue was different. She was truly True Sun¡¯s natural enemy and nightmare. Just seeing Snow Moon Immortal would make him lose all courage. ¡°You bastards, you knew Snow Moon Immortal was here, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± True Sun glared fiercely at several human powerhouses, feeling incredibly angry and aggrieved inside. Damn it. If you had told me earlier, would I have said those things? ¡°I thought you knew!¡± The human powerhouses were speechless. You couldn¡¯t sense such a familiar and sharp aura? Know my ass. If I had known, would I dare to say those things in front of her? True Sun cursed inwardly. Meanwhile, below, Huang Qingtian took a deep breath and stared at Jiang Chen not far away, suddenly revealing a slight smile, not embarrassed at all, and casually said, ¡°You have some skills, it¡¯s not in vain that I specifically came over!¡± You¡¯re not angry? Shouldn¡¯t your face be dark with anger, throwing out a few harsh words? Jiang Chen, stroking his chin, puzzled and curiously said, ¡°I made you lose such a big face, shouldn¡¯t you be as furious as that idiot Cang Wu, throwing out a few harsh words? Isn¡¯t this the style of you ancient imperial clans?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, many people looked towards Cang Wu, wanting to see how Cang Wu would respond. After all, Jiang Chen was directly calling Cang Wu an idiot. Unexpectedly, Cang Wu said nothing, which made many people secretly curse him as a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong. Huang Qingtian, with a speechless face, said, ¡°If you want to call me an idiot, you can just say it directly, no need to beat around the bush!¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Galaxy Roulette, Supreme Dao of the Universe! ¡°No, no! How could I, a person of integrity and loyalty, be like the Pure Yang Holy Son!¡± Under the divine light, Jiang Chen¡¯s face held a serious expression, adding a touch of sanctity to his demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? It is well known that I, the Holy Son, am naive and honest. How could I be like you!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son roared discontentedly. The many cultivators in Ancestral Dragon City, whether from the human race or the foreign other races, all wore expressions of incredulity. How could the Pure Yang Holy Son shamelessly claim his own naivety and honesty? ¡°You compare me to Cang Wu and even liken the entire ancient imperial clan to him; isn¡¯t this cursing me? Isn¡¯t this denigrating the entire ancient imperial clan!¡± Huang Qingtian remained unusually calm, his complexion serene, transcending the mundane, pure and flawless. It was as if he was untainted by the dust of the world, not showing the slightest air of superiority like Cang Wu, who carried his nose high. Whoosh! Almost instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Cang Wu! Feeling the stares of the crowd, Cang Wu¡¯s face grew increasingly unsightly, as dark as charcoal. Neither of the two in front of him was someone he could afford to provoke. This made Cang Wu¡¯s heart even more uncomfortable, wanting to burst out but not daring to. And these two people were almost pointing at his face and cursing him, yet he was helpless. This feeling made Cang Wu extremely uncomfortable, his heart burning with anger, like a volcano about to erupt! ¡°Primordial Holy Son, isn¡¯t it too much to regard us as trash like Cang Wu!¡± The Vermilion Bird Divine Maiden was extremely dissatisfied. They had never liked Cang Wu, and their disdain for him was immense. Now that Jiang Chen also regarded them as the same kind of person as Cang Wu, how could they bear it? ¡°It seems that everyone has quite an opinion about Cang Wu. It seems to be my bias; I¡¯ll pay more attention next time!¡± Jiang Chen said with a chuckle. Could their opinions not be significant? Cang Wu¡¯s character was inherently unlikable. Whether it was among the foreign races or on the human side, he was a person widely disliked. Now that Jiang Chen had metaphorically put them in the same basket as Cang Wu, how could they not react? If Jiang Chen had really become shameless because of him, he would have accepted it. Even deep down, he might have been secretly pleased. But these had nothing to do with them. His interactions with Jiang Chen were not many, and he hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen since his character change. This was the first time in years he had seen Jiang Chen. How could it be because of him that Jiang Chen had become like this? It was clearly Jiang Chen¡¯s original character. ¡°Such a shameless person, actually slandering me!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son was grinding his teeth in hatred. Damn it. All this time, it was always him slandering others; when had he ever been slandered like this? Especially seeing Zifu and Qin Ershi looking at him with strange eyes. The Pure Yang Holy Son felt like vomiting blood. ¡°Sister, stay away from him in the future!¡± ¡°This person cannot be associated with!¡± Qin Ershi specially admonished Qin Yao. He knew his sister¡¯s heart was pure, like a blank sheet of paper, not having experienced the wickedness of the human heart. He didn¡¯t want Qin Yao to become a shameless person like the Pure Yang Holy Son. The thought of Qin Yao turning into someone like the Pure Yang Holy Son made Qin Ershi feel as if the sky were falling. No. He couldn¡¯t let his sister become like that. Thinking this, Qin Ershi¡¯s defenses against the Pure Yang Holy Son became almost tangible. On the other side, the True Sun Sage was numb. That familiar chill once again landed on his neck. Clearly. Mu Jianxue thought it was their fault. ¡°This is a misunderstanding, Snow Moon Immortal!¡± The True Sun Sage said with a stiff expression, extremely awkwardly. ¡°In the future, it¡¯s better to keep the disciples of the clan away from the Pure Yang Holy Son and them!¡± ¡°Indeed, even the Primordial Holy Son has been tainted!¡± ¡°Alas, such a pity for the Primordial Holy Son, ah, what a fine man he was in the past!¡± ¡°Truly a pity!¡± The powerhouses of various forces couldn¡¯t help but murmur. Even the strong ones from the ancient imperial clans did so, full of hostility towards the True Sun. This left the True Sun both helpless and speechless! Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°It seems you¡¯re not willing?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze sparkled, looking towards Huang Qingtian. ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Qingtian responded with a calm demeanor. ¡°This is my own advantage, no need to give it up! Moreover, the words of others will not affect me.¡± His temperament was extraordinary, impervious to provocation or influence. One might say Huang Qingtian was commendable in many aspects, his only flaw being a tendency towards arrogance. Beyond that, he was virtually without fault. ¡°Exactly what I wanted!¡± Jiang Chen exclaimed, relieved. ¡°I was actually worried you¡¯d lower your realm. If you did and then got defeated by me, who knows what kind of rumors would spread, suggesting I used underhanded tactics or didn¡¯t win fairly against you!¡± This made Huang Qingtian even more puzzled by Jiang Chen. How could someone be so shameless? ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Uninterested in further banter, Huang Qingtian¡¯s sole focus was on defeating Jiang Chen. As his words fell, the entire arena shook, the array patterns trembling as if on the verge of shattering. ¡°Universe in the Palm!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s aura erupted, his divine light shining like the sun, sacred and flawless, exerting a formidable pressure that spread throughout the arena, making countless spectators feel an oppressive suffocation. At this moment, Jiang Chen shed his previously jovial demeanor for a solemn and detached expression, embodying the image of the Primordial Holy Son as perceived by all ¨C powerful yet serene, untroubled by the chaos of the world. With a swift motion, Jiang Chen¡¯s hand opened wide as if it was the hand of an ancient god, causing a tremendous surge of power. The space around them collapsed and condensed under his grasp, Huang Qingtian included. ¡°Break!¡± Huang Qingtian remained composed, the word slowly escaping his lips. His command was the law, unbinding the space grasped by Jiang Chen, stepping out unscathed as Jiang Chen¡¯s palm bled from the effort, ancient runes and patterns swirling in the blood, timeless and enduring. ¡°Phoenix¡¯s Cry Reaches the Ninth Heaven!¡± Huang Qingtian¡¯s eyes gleamed with golden light, unleashing a soul force vast like a never-ending river, coalescing into a colossal phoenix that dove towards Jiang Chen with overwhelming might. This was the supreme mystical ability of the Undying Phoenix Clan, a soul attack technique renowned across the Nine Heavens Realm for its unmatched power. Facing the incoming phoenix, Jiang Chen advanced instead of retreating, his body adorned with ancient patterns and the traces of the Dao, as a mysterious seal emerged, blocking the phoenix¡¯s assault with a profound burst of energy. ¡°Supreme Soul Seal!¡± Huang Qingtian was not surprised to see his attack thwarted. It would have been truly astonishing if the Primordial Holy Son lacked such a soul-protecting divine weapon. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± Jiang Chen pushed forward, his fists enveloped in silver light, striking with the force of a falling meteor, shattering the void around them. The arena¡¯s arrays trembled ceaselessly, threatening to collapse under the unprecedented force of his blow ¨C a spectacle unseen in previous battles, even those involving Qin Ershi. The reason for this was that Huang Qingtian was too exceptional. Within the same realm, he couldn¡¯t find an opponent that was evenly matched. Even since his birth, Huang Qingtian hadn¡¯t found any opponent. Whether it was the human race or the ancient imperial clans, no one of the same age was his match. This made Huang Qingtian extremely solitary. He always wanted to find a strength that was close to his, someone who could make him feel pressured. However, he hadn¡¯t found one for a long time. He thought the Son of the True Dragon might be one, but he had never fought with the Son of the True Dragon. Not even seen him, which annoyed Huang Qingtian to no end. Now, upon hearing about Jiang Chen, he thought Jiang Chen might be one, so he rushed over without stopping. At first, he thought Jiang Chen probably wouldn¡¯t make it. But after the confrontation, he found that Jiang Chen was indeed the opponent he had been looking for. And damn, he was strong. Being several minor realms higher than his opponent, he still didn¡¯t have any advantage. ¡°Starry Sky Disk!¡± Huang Qingtian¡¯s hands moved in a circle, countless stars shining and forming a river in his hands, turning into a disk. As the disk emerged, like a starry river pouring down, the stars fell, stirring up astonishing waves, the entire void rippled, and a powerful force vibrated out. The disk spun, the void cracked, the heavens collapsed, like an apocalyptic scene emerging between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Despite being separated by endless void, they could still feel the power of this divine ability, the strong attack leaving them trembling in fear! This was not the power a Great Master realm could possess. Even some quasi-Saints were trembling. They couldn¡¯t help but curse under their breath. What kind of monsters were these two, reaching such a level of existence? Most of them were geniuses in the past. But compared to these two, they were simply like trash. ¡°Ultimate Universe!¡± Jiang Chen stretched out two fingers, pressing them towards the void. Bang. A shocking scene occurred. The entire void collapsed, Dao patterns emerged, order flickered, as if the true face of heaven and earth was being revealed. Under this force, even the Starry Sky Disk collapsed, unable to withstand it. The stars fell, the starry river dimmed. The entire universe plunged into darkness, without a single sound. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63: If Jiang Chen Suffers Any Loss, the Iron Hooves of the Primordial Holy Land Will Crush the Ancient Imperial Clan Thunderous roars echoed incessantly, with scorching divine light flashing non-stop, and the void kept breaking and reforming. It was as if scenes of destruction and rebirth of heaven and earth were continually rotating. Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian unleashed all their techniques, with various divine abilities surging forth like a flood, each containing unimaginable might. Even separated by the endless void, many beings in Ancestral Dragon City felt their hearts tremble with fear. And this was just across the boundless void. Had the two been in Ancestral Dragon City itself, it¡¯s likely the entire city would have faced annihilation. ¡°So strong!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son murmured somewhat blankly. The more he watched their exchange, the more palpitations he felt, his emotions shifting from initial shock to numbness. Even as a fellow Holy Son, he had to admit the vast difference between himself and the Primordial Holy Son ¨C they simply weren¡¯t on the same level. The same went for Huang Qingtian. Their strength had entirely surpassed the Great Master realm, stepping into the quasi-Saint level, and every move they made carried overwhelming might, convincing the Pure Yang Holy Son that he would undoubtedly lose if he faced these two monsters. He probably wouldn¡¯t last a few moves. ¡°To be in the same era as these monsters truly leads to despair,¡± Zifu took a deep breath and then sighed slowly. Before this, he was quite confident, thinking that even if there was a gap between him and these monsters, it wouldn¡¯t be huge and that he definitely had a chance to catch up later. But after the start of this competition, his confidence crumbled bit by bit until the exchange between Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian. His self-confidence completely collapsed. This sense of despair stemmed from the vast gap between them, a gap he had never felt before, leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. It felt like a dimensional strike, leaving him utterly powerless. Lu Yuan patted Zifu¡¯s shoulder and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so desperate. Some people are destined not to be caught up with. Once you understand this, everything becomes clear. And not becoming an Emperor isn¡¯t necessarily regrettable. Through the ages, how many have become Emperors?¡± ¡°Many have been left stranded on the shores of ambition. Besides, both you and I know, with our talents, aspiring to become an Emperor is nothing short of delusional. So, lighten up, without that pressure, cultivation in the future won¡¯t be so difficult.¡± Hearing this, a spark of light gradually appeared in Zifu¡¯s originally dim eyes. ¡°You seem to have a deep understanding,¡± he remarked. ¡°The wicked have their tormentors! Only the Primordial Holy Son can deal with him!¡± Zifu said with a laugh. Only Jiang Chen could make the Pure Yang Holy Son eat humble pie. ¡°No one can deal with me! Not even the Primordial Holy Son!¡± the Pure Yang Holy Son said, highly displeased. ¡°You¡¯ve already been recorded, and I¡¯ll give it to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Lu Yuan took out a stone and pressed it lightly. The voice of the Pure Yang Holy Son was truthfully reproduced. ¡°Give it to me!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son panicked instantly. Joking aside, he really couldn¡¯t let the Primordial Holy Son know. Given the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s mischievous character, who knows how he might torment him. And he was helpless against him. He couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight, and his background wasn¡¯t as significant as others. Compared to the joy on the human side, the foreign tribes were as gloomy as ever. A suffocating atmosphere enveloped the surroundings, making it hard to breathe. ¡°Even Huang Qingtian can¡¯t take down this Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°The strength of the Primordial Holy Son far exceeds our imagination!¡± the Vermilion Bird Divine Maiden said gravely. Before coming here, she had prepared to thoroughly defeat Jiang Chen. But to her surprise, Jiang Chen was so powerful. It was somewhat of a relief that they didn¡¯t encounter Jiang Chen initially but someone else. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to raise their heads in shame. Though losing to Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t shameful, thinking back to their confident demeanor upon arrival made the Vermilion Bird Divine Maiden feel unbearable. How arrogant they were before, thinking they could defeat, no, crush Jiang Chen! ¡°I wonder if Huang Qingtian can defeat him! If even Huang Qingtian can¡¯t, then only that member of the True Dragon Clan remains!¡± ¡°However, the True Dragon Clan¡¯s God Son has not appeared for ten years. It¡¯s unknown what realm he has reached and whether he can match the Primordial Holy Son!¡± To be honest, the White Tiger Holy Son, Bai Chen, also lacked confidence. The strength Jiang Chen had shown was entirely beyond their expectations. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Feeling a sense of despair and powerlessness overwhelmed him. If it were him, there wouldn¡¯t be the slightest chance. And Huang Qingtian is considered the strongest among the younger generation of all tribes. If even Huang Qingtian lost, they could only rely on the True Dragon Clan¡¯s Holy Son. However, the God Son of the True Dragon Clan has not appeared for ten years, and no one knows what level he has reached. He might far surpass Jiang Chen, but he could also be far inferior to Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you guys just stating the obvious? If Ao Yu, the senior brother, made a move, how could Jiang Chen possibly be an opponent!¡± Cang Wu was extremely dissatisfied upon hearing Bai Chen¡¯s words. How could there be any uncertainty? Jiang Chen might be strong, but could he compare with Ao Yu? Ao Yu is the God Son of the True Dragon Clan, the number one prodigy of the past. He just went into seclusion ten years ago and hasn¡¯t appeared since. Thus, no one knows what level Ao Yu has reached. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Bai Chen glanced at Cang Wu and snorted coldly. He knew Cang Wu was eagerly defending his own, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. This guy¡¯s strength, talent, and even vision were lacking. If he had any discernment, he would realize how terrifying the Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian were. The clash of divine weapons sparked fires, with the residual fluctuations causing the void to explode. Then, the divine weapons flew back to their respective sides! ¡°Defeating you is truly difficult!¡± Huang Qingtian licked his lips, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Honestly, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength far exceeded his expectations. Although he was the opponent Huang Qingtian had been seeking, Jiang Chen¡¯s overwhelming power also made him a challenging adversary. But of course, this only excited Huang Qingtian more. Finally finding an opponent of similar strength, how could he not be thrilled? ¡°If it were so easy for you to defeat me, wouldn¡¯t that mean the experts of the Primordial Holy Land are blind? I can¡¯t let them down! After all, I am the hope they¡¯ve placed their trust in for tens of thousands of years!¡± ¡°In this life, I am destined to sweep everything before me, to suppress everything!¡± Jiang Chen exclaimed, his eyes shining with golden light, and an ancient rune appeared on a bone in his chest, spreading mysterious Dao patterns throughout his body. The Origin Immortal Bone. Origin Domain. This was Jiang Chen¡¯s final trump card, his ultimate strength. Huang Qingtian was different from the rest; if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use this power, it would be hard to determine the victor. Even if they fought until next year, it might not end. ¡°This is also what I wanted to say! I will transform into the Great Sun, illuminating the heavens and the earth, looking down upon all beings!¡± Huang Qingtian¡¯s fighting spirit soared, and a golden flame wrapped around his body, instantly transforming him into a gigantic phoenix. The noble aura of the Undying Divine Flame was released. At this moment, Huang Qingtian became a golden phoenix, dominating the sky like the great sun, illuminating the ages, looking down upon all beings! Almost simultaneously, Jiang Chen¡¯s Origin Immortal Bone was fully activated, white divine light surged, enveloping his entire body, making him appear transcendent, like a true immortal, possessing an immortal charm as if he was a immortal being, independent of the world! The Origin Domain fully unfolded, taking control of the entire space. Even the void held by numerous powerful beings was not spared. This power was transcendent, as if it existed beyond all worldly things, supreme over everything. ¡°Defeated!¡± Jiang Chen lightly extended a finger towards Huang Qingtian. Like a true immortal, his decree was the law, his words were the command! Like an emperor of immortals, the cosmos and the primordial chaos, the laws of heaven and earth were under his control! The countless cultivators of the Ancestral Dragon City cheered. For them, this battle was not just as spectators, but their honor was at stake. The defeat and victory of Jiang Chen and their group were closely related to them. After all, if they really lost, they would be ridiculed to death by the myriad tribes. Especially when Huang Qingtian appeared, those from the myriad tribes were the first to pop champagne, infuriating them, yet they could not refute. Because they also lacked confidence in their hearts. But now, Jiang Chen¡¯s victory truly allowed them to hold their heads high. ¡°After thousands of years, the Primordial Holy Land has finally seen the emergence of a peerless genius!¡± ¡°However, the Primordial Holy Land must be careful not to let him die young! The more prodigious the prodigy, the easier it is to die young!¡± The strong beings of the ancient imperial clans spoke one after another. The human race¡¯s victory made them somewhat sour, and they couldn¡¯t help but issue a few threats! Unfortunately, they picked the wrong person to threaten. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken note of you all! If the Holy Son suffers any harm, the Primordial Holy Land will surely annihilate your races first! You¡¯d better hope nothing happens to the Holy Son!¡± A crisp voice slowly spread, carrying endless murderous intent within. Even though the voice was invisible and colorless, it made the powerful beings present feel an astonishing pressure! At this moment, they were reminded that Jiang Chen¡¯s protector was Snow Moon Immortal, the former human race¡¯s god of slaughter, whose hands were stained with the blood of countless beings from the foreign tribes! And she was one to keep her word. If anything happened to Jiang Chen, Mu Jianxue¡¯s sword would definitely be aimed at their faces. At this point, they felt some regret. Why did they say those words? Others might just threaten a few words, but Mu Jianxue was different. She would do as she said and surely kill them first. But the words had been spoken, and it was too late to take them back. Plus, they couldn¡¯t really show fear of Mu Jianxue. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we are important or not, but I hope Snow Moon Immortal can do as she says in the future!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too happy too soon. Even if Huang Qingtian lost, our ancient imperial family still has Ao Yu! When Ao Yu emerges, it will be the day the Primordial Holy Son falls!¡± The strong beings of the ancient imperial clan snorted coldly. Now, they could only bring up Ao Yu. This former number one prodigy of the Nine Heavens Realm. Only he could suppress Jiang Chen now. ¡°Still being stubborn! How many years has it been since Ao Yu has emerged? Moreover, in the past, Huang Qingtian sought to challenge Ao Yu several times, but Ao Yu never showed up!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even have the confidence to defeat Huang Qingtian, let alone the Primordial Holy Son! If you think Ao Yu can defeat the Primordial Holy Son, then just give it a rest!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren laughed coldly. At times like this, it was his moment to shine. Plus, the ancient imperial clan¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat annoyed Zhiyang Zhenren. Even after a loss, can¡¯t they admit someone else¡¯s strength? Such a lack of grace! ¡°Let¡¯s hope you still believe so firmly in the future!¡± A strong being from the ancient imperial clan sneered before preparing to leave. Watching them about to leave, Zhiyang Zhenren hurriedly reminded, ¡°Leave your belongings before you go! Can¡¯t the ancient imperial clan even afford to lose these things?¡± As he spoke, numerous divine lights flew towards them, representing divine origins and various resources. These were part of the stakes for the bet. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Waiting for the Prey, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You for a Long Time! ¡°Oh, Primordial Holy Son, you¡¯re so monstrously talented before even hitting twenty, how do you expect us old folks to live?¡± Pure Yang Holy Son lamented as he saw Jiang Chen descending. Their age, while not considered old in the cultivation world, would make them seem ancient in the mortal realm, each old enough to be Jiang Chen¡¯s grandfather. They¡¯ve been cultivating for decades, with the resources of their holy lands, yet they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Jiang Chen. Pure Yang Holy Son couldn¡¯t imagine how Jiang Chen reached such heights in just over a decade. What level would they be at his age? Entering the Saint Realm? If it were the past, entering the Saint Realm in less than a hundred years would be unimaginable. But for Jiang Chen, it seemed entirely possible. As cultivators, the further one advances, the slower the breakthroughs, especially after reaching the Great Master Realm. It could take years or even decades to break through a single realm. The Saint Realm is even more challenging. Some can¡¯t break through for thousands of years and are stuck until death. ¡°You could choose not to live!¡± Jiang Chen said with a light laugh, knowing full well Pure Yang Holy Son was trying to needle him. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Pure Yang Holy Son chuckled awkwardly. This conversation made Jiang Chen think of the original story. In it, Jiang Chen was at a disadvantage due to his age. While others were over a hundred years old, Jiang Chen was just in his early twenties. This gap in cultivation years was significant. If their cultivation years were the same, Jiang Chen in the original story wouldn¡¯t have been just at the True King Realm and wouldn¡¯t have been surpassed by Du Goyun. Despite this, after facing numerous calamities, Jiang Chen quickly caught up, reaching the same level as the others within a decade. It was when Jiang Chen was making headway that Du Goyun¡¯s appearance and various schemes utterly dashed Jiang Chen¡¯s hopes. Otherwise, as the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s hope for tens of thousands of years, Jiang Chen¡¯s fate in the original story wouldn¡¯t have been so tragic. Age, fate, and various other factors caused Jiang Chen to lag significantly behind these successors. Even now, as he has reached the Great Master Realm, appearing to be on par with them, anyone aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s age knows how terrifying it is for someone of his age to have reached such a realm and dominate his generation. They can¡¯t even begin to imagine what heights Jiang Chen could reach with a few more decades of cultivation. ¡°The Ancient Imperial Clan should be thankful that the Primordial Holy Son is still young!¡± Zifu softly said. ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll through the Yin Yang Sea!¡± Jiang Chen replied. The Yin Yang Sea is a famous place in the Central State, one side covered with glaciers and the other with raging flames. These two contrasting environments merge together, hence the name Yin Yang Sea. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s reason for visiting was because there lies an ancient inheritance within the Yin Yang Sea, suitable for Yan Ruyu. This was also why Jiang Chen made a special trip to Central State. ¡°The have all left Ancestral Dragon City!¡± Yan Ling mentioned softly to the Demon God Son. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Jiang Chen in Ancestral Dragon City, where numerous strong individuals resided. Any rash action would surely lead to death. They had plans to make a move, but after witnessing the clash of prodigies, the Demon God Son completely abandoned the thought. Even with ways to escape, they dared not make a move. Especially after seeing the strength of those prodigies, the Demon God Son felt discouraged, particularly after the clash between Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian, which left him utterly silent. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± The Demon God Son, no longer as defiant and interested as before, gave a somewhat lackluster consent. Due to the gathering of prodigies, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t rush to the scene in a high-profile manner, as that would draw too much attention. Thus, Jiang Chen and his group proceeded incognito. However, they hadn¡¯t gone far when they were intercepted. ¡°Holy Son, please halt!¡± Yan Ling appeared, blocking their way. ¡°Master!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s expression changed dramatically upon seeing Yan Ling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen frowned, having no good impression of Yan Ling, even verging on extreme dislike. ¡°Yan Ruyu is after all the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect. I kindly request that the Holy Son allows her to return to the sect to inherit its legacy,¡± Yan Ling spoke, knowing the other¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple and with the protection of a strong guardian, her tone was very polite. ¡°What if I¡¯m unwilling?¡± Jiang Chen asked indifferently. He was well aware of Yan Ling¡¯s intentions and naturally wouldn¡¯t allow her to take Yan Ruyu away. Moreover, he had already planned to deal with Yan Ling, who had conveniently shown up. ¡°You have no choice, Primordial Holy Son!¡± The void slowly opened, and the Demon God Son appeared with an elder. For him, Yan Ruyu was crucial for his future cultivation, so naturally, he intended to take Yan Ruyu, even at the risk of offending the Primordial Holy Son. After all, the Supreme Demon Sect was already a target for everyone; one more enemy didn¡¯t make much difference. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°Wuji Old Demon, you¡¯re quite bold to show up!¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised. He knew Yan Ling was colluding with the demonic path, but he hadn¡¯t expected the other party to dare make such a bold move in front of him. It seemed Yan Ling was prepared to forsake even the All Pleasure Sect, likely having prepared thoroughly. ¡°Holy Son, you flatter me. Why shouldn¡¯t I appear? The vast realm of the Nine Heavens is mine to roam freely. Besides, who would dare to kill me upon my appearance, and who could stop me?¡± Wuji Old Demon revealed a confident smile. Of course, his confidence was based on solid reasons. As a Great Saint-level existence, Wuji Old Demon was among the top powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Realm, mastering countless techniques, making those who wished to kill him few and far between. As his words fell, a streak of cold light, seemingly from nowhere, arrived not with a grand oppressive force but with the will to annihilate everything. The subtle sword intent spread out at an unimaginable speed towards Wuji Old Demon. Facing this formidable sword intent, Wuji Old Demon¡¯s eyes flashed with a dark light, and a human skull floated up in his palm. With a bang, the skull emitted a black light, filled with a ghastly and sinister aura. The black divine light collided with the cold light, unleashing boundless power. The sky shattered, and the emperors crumbled, turning everything within tens of thousands of miles to dust. ¡°The sword intent of Snow Moon Immortal is as sharp as ever! However, I did not come here to clash with Snow Moon Immortal, but merely to take Yan Ruyu with me. As the saintess of the Huan Huan Sect, Yan Ruyu is needed to inherit the sect¡¯s legacy. I hope Snow Moon Immortal can oblige,¡± Wuji Old Demon said, while his aura continued to rise, insinuating a threat. ¡°Surely Snow Moon Immortal wouldn¡¯t want the Primordial Holy Son to fall here, right? Even if you are powerful, I can hold you off for a while, but how can the Primordial Holy Son withstand Lord Yan Ling? The Primordial Holy Son, being only at the Great Master realm, is no match for her!¡± Wuji Old Demon chuckled. Seeing this, Yan Ruyu trembled and took a deep breath, softly saying, ¡°Holy Son, perhaps I should go with them.¡± Given the temperament of the sect¡¯s demon god son, he definitely couldn¡¯t wait and would make the sect take action. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move while in the Primordial Holy Land or Ancestral Dragon City, where there were too many strong individuals. So, it had to be when leaving Ancestral Dragon City. Jiang Chen just didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold as to make their move within the territory of the Great Qin Dynasty. They really didn¡¯t place the Great Qin Dynasty in their eyes. ¡°You knew from the beginning we would make a move!¡± Not just Yan Ling but even Wuji Old Demon were shocked. Their plan was incredibly secretive; how did this Primordial Holy Son know? ¡°That¡¯s not for you to know. You all can make your move now,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. As his voice fell, the three of them made their move simultaneously, and Yan Ling and Wuji Old Demon were dragged into the endless void by the combined effort of the three. For strong individuals of their level, making a move outside would likely devastate the entire Great Qin Dynasty. ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡± Seeing the demon god son attempting to flee, Jiang Chen coldly snorted, easily capturing him with a reach of his hand as if catching a small chicken. In front of Jiang Chen, the he had no power to resist. ¡°Impossible! Why do I have no power to fight back! When you clashed with Huang Qingtian, you weren¡¯t this strong!¡± The demon god son was utterly baffled. Even though he was not as powerful as these individuals, the gap shouldn¡¯t be this vast. He was the demon child of the Extreme Path Demon Sect, supposedly on par with the divine children of the ancient imperial clans in terms of strength and talent. Even with a significant gap, he should have had some power to resist. But in front of Jiang Chen, he had none! ¡°Why would you think I was at full strength back then?¡± Jiang Chen looked at him oddly. During his battle with Huang Qingtian, he hadn¡¯t even used his Primordial Origin Body. He restrained himself, partly not wanting to be too ostentatious and partly because it was rare to encounter a decent opponent and he wanted to enjoy the battle. A direct crush would have been too joyless. But the biggest reason was to keep some cards hidden. If he exposed everything too soon, death wouldn¡¯t be far away. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding your strength all along!¡± The demon god son was stunned. Jiang Chen had faced Huang Qingtian, one of the top geniuses of the Nine Heavens Realm, and still held back his strength. This realization terrified him, making him realize the true extent of Jiang Chen¡¯s power. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67: You Have Always Been Just a Pawn! ¡°Surprisingly, you didn¡¯t make a move in the Ancestral Dragon City; that was unexpected,¡± Jiang Chen, holding the Demon God Son by the neck, spoke with a cold tone, causing shivers down the his spine. ¡°Did you anticipate from the beginning that I would also come to the Ancestral Dragon City?¡± The Demon God Son¡¯s pupils shrank, feeling a chilling dread spreading throughout his body. If Jiang Chen had anticipated even this, it would be terrifying. Or did Jiang Chen have some special intelligence that informed him of their movements? But if that were the case, they would have been captured in the Ancestral Dragon City already. ¡°Given your nature, you would have eagerly gone to the Ancestral Dragon City, hoping to make a grand appearance at the Gathering of Prodigies there, wishing to use it as a stepping stone to trample us underfoot,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were profound as if he had the ability to read minds, laying bare the Demon God Son¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°But seeing our battles, you probably got scared, lacking the confidence and fearing the exposure of your identity, thus you chose not to show up,¡± Jiang Chen deduced. ¡°You¡¯re saying I didn¡¯t show up because I knew I couldn¡¯t achieve what I wanted, to sweep through all the geniuses and instead, I would become a stepping stone for others. So, I didn¡¯t dare to appear,¡± the Demon God Son fell silent, as Jiang Chen¡¯s words struck true. ¡°Do you know why you became the Demon God Son?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. When the Demon God Son heard this, his pupils gleamed defiantly, ¡°Are you suggesting I don¡¯t deserve to be the Demon God Son? Even if I am to die today, you can¡¯t humiliate me with this. I became the Demon God Son because my talents were the strongest in the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± ¡°You really know nothing, do you?¡± Jiang Chen scoffed. ¡°What was your status in the Extreme Path Demon Sect a few years ago? You were just a common disciple, as ordinary as they come.¡± ¡°Then overnight, your talent exploded, and you encountered countless fortuitous opportunities. Why do you think that is? Do you really think it¡¯s because your talents awakened?¡± The Demon God Son fell silent. He remembered that indeed, as Jiang Chen said, he was an extremely ordinary disciple in the sect, who then suddenly experienced an explosive growth in talent and power. ¡°You mean I¡¯m like this Demon God Son?¡± Yan Ruyu immediately realized, she had always wondered why Yan Ling looked at her differently. It turns out everything had a purpose, just as she had suspected, Yan Ling had intentions from the beginning. ¡°No wonder, no wonder!¡± Yan Ruyu murmured to herself, her complexion turning a bit pale. Although she had anticipated this, having spent many years with Yan Ling and considering Yan Ling¡¯s past protection, Yan Ruyu still harbored some feelings for her, albeit complicated ones. ¡°You don¡¯t have to overthink it. With me here, no one dares to scheme against you in the future,¡± Jiang Chen sighed and patted Yan Ruyu¡¯s head. Some characters inside are truly tragic, their entire lives being manipulated. ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Ruyu, feeling like she had found a reliable support, nestled comfortably in Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace. For her now, Jiang Chen was her only pillar and reliance. ¡°Holy Son, how can I assist you to obtain the Yin-Yang Holy Body?¡± Yan Ruyu asked, ready to do anything to help Jiang Chen achieve the Yin-Yang Holy Body. Jiang Chen gave her a strange look, ¡°Why do you think I want the Yin-Yang Holy Body? I already possess the Mixed Yuan Dao Body; I don¡¯t need such a physique. Even having another one wouldn¡¯t be of much use to me.¡± Yan Ruyu was puzzled. If the Holy Son did not want the Yin-Yang Holy Body, why go through so much trouble? Could it be for her? Thinking this made Yan Ruyu¡¯s fair cheeks turn a shade of red, like a ripe apple. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve guessed it. This thing is prepared for you, but merging it into the Yin-Yang Holy Body is not so simple; there are some things that need to be done. But it can be achieved in the Yin-Yang Sea!¡± Jiang Chen said with a light laugh. With the Mixed Yuan Dao Body, Jiang Chen did not need any additional physiques. The Yin-Yang Holy Body would not be of much use to him. The Mixed Yuan Dao Body encompasses everything, including all Dao bodies. To some extent, if Jiang Chen fully develops the Mixed Yuan Dao Body to its extreme, he would control everything, with all the laws of the world under his command. Whether it¡¯s the Yin-Yang Dao or the Space-Time Dao, they would just be one of the many Daos he controls. Hence, Jiang Chen does not care much for this so-called Yin-Yang Holy Body. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¡°Rather than using it myself, it¡¯s better to let Yan Ruyu have it. Although Yan Ruyu¡¯s physique has changed, it ultimately falls a bit short. It will be extremely difficult for her to reach higher levels in the future. But with the Yin-Yang Saint Body, it would be different.¡± ¡°Everything becomes possible. As one of the strongest physiques, the power of the Yin-Yang Hply Body is unimaginable. If not for this, the Extreme Path Demon Sect wouldn¡¯t go to such lengths to obtain the Yin-Yang Holy Body.¡± ¡°Extreme Path Demon Sect, who would have thought that the sect master of the Extreme Path Demon Sect is actually Du Guyun¡¯s father! Without my involvement, in the future, the father and son would have become the leaders of the so-called righteous and demonic paths! It¡¯s quite laughable when you think about it.¡± Jiang Chen sneered inwardly. The leader of the demonic path having a son who ends up becoming the leader of the Primordial Holy Land, controlling various forces, especially on the human side with him as the leader, is indeed laughable. The most laughable part is Du Guyun could become the leader, also with the help of Du Guxiong. And this is with Du Guyun¡¯s consent. If there were no connections between them, or if Du Guyun considered Du Guxiong an enemy, it would be one thing. But their cooperation and close relationship make it even more ridiculous. ¡®Extreme Path Demon Sect¡¯s sect master is actually Du Guyun¡¯s father! Is this the enemy that Ye Qingcheng has been desperately searching for?¡¯ Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She had always wondered who Du Guyun¡¯s father was and didn¡¯t expect him to have such a significant background and this layer of identity. ¡®Since the Holy Son knows, why not capture Du Guyun?¡¯ Yan Ruyu was very curious. Based on their long-term interaction, Yan Ruyu knew that Jiang Chen deeply hated Du Guyun, wishing nothing more than to kill him. However, strangely, Jiang Chen has never made a move against Du Guyun. ¡®I guess the Holy Son has his own plans! Otherwise, with the Holy Son¡¯s personality, he would have acted long ago! There¡¯s no need to keep him around all the time!¡¯ Yan Ruyu pondered over their days of interaction. Jiang Chen is never someone who hesitates or is indecisive; rather, he is very decisive. If he hasn¡¯t made a move, there must be a reason for it. Over the years, Snow Moon Immortal¡¯s sword intent had grown even stronger. Qin Ruhu even felt that Snow Moon Immortal might have reached the limit of a certain level. If she could break through this limitation, she would step into an unimaginably powerful state. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wuji Old Demon got away, but at least the rest are perfectly resolved. We also helped out. I hope the Holy Son can take care of my daughter for a while. Although I don¡¯t know why she insists on following you, I hope the Saint Son can do me this favor and return her afterward!¡± The Emperor of Great Qin said to Jiang Chen. Besides dealing with the Extreme Dao Demon Sect, there was another reason for their intervention ¨C the issue with Qin Yao. In Ancestral Dragon City, Qin Yao had always wanted to follow Jiang Chen, but he had outright refused her. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s continued refusal, Qin Yao went to plead with the Emperor of Great Qin. Since Jiang Chen needed the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s assistance, a deal was struck: they would help, but Jiang Chen had to take Qin Yao with him. Jiang Chen felt somewhat helpless, not really wanting to take Qin Yao with him. But now that the deal was made and the Great Qin Dynasty had put forth significant effort, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°You can rest assured, I will protect Qin Yao,¡± Jiang Chen said softly. ¡°With your word, I am relieved, and Snow Moon Immortal is there too!¡± The Emperor of Great Qin smiled and with a wave of his hand, Qin Yao was sent flying towards Jiang Chen, biting his arm fiercely as if she was a roaring dragon. ¡°You jerk, how dare you dislike me, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Qin Yao fumed. Seeing this, Jiang Chen glanced at the Emperor of Great Qin and Qin Ruhu. Both twitched their mouths and looked away, pretending not to see, as it was too embarrassing. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my daughter in your care!¡± ¡°And my niece as well!¡± they said, before quickly disappearing as if ridding themselves of a plague, faster than anyone else. Jiang Chen, pinching Qin Yao¡¯s cheek into a round shape, said annoyedly, ¡°Even your father wants to send you away like a plague, and you still claim you¡¯re not a disaster! Absolutely a troublesome child!¡± Qin Yao became even angrier: ¡°You¡¯re the troublesome child, your whole family are troublesome children!¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69: Jiang Chen¡¯s Scheme, The Origin of the Great Qin Dynasty¡¯s Curse! ¡°Brother, are you really at ease leaving Yao¡¯er with the Primordial Holy Son?¡± Within the endless void, two figures walked slowly, profound and unfathomable like deities, their presence immeasurable. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The Primordial Holy Son isn¡¯t some great evil. There¡¯s nothing to be concerned about with Yao¡¯er by his side. Moreover, staying in the imperial city for too long isn¡¯t good either; her heart is too pure. If she travels outside, she might easily be deceived!¡± ¡°Having the Primordial Holy Son take her along could teach her some necessary techniques and knowledge.¡± ¡°Besides, this Primordial Holy Son is extraordinary, with limitless achievements ahead. He might even step into that realm. The Primordial Holy Land¡¯s tens of thousands of years of waiting might just be realized in him!¡± ¡°Plus, with the Snow Moon Immortal watching over her, we don¡¯t have to worry about Yao¡¯er¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°That Snow Moon Immortal, like the Primordial Holy Son, prefers to hide their true capabilities! Even without us, they would probably have resolved it easily!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son letting us take action might not just be seeking help but finding an opportunity to build a connection. Since he¡¯s extended such courtesy, we naturally can¡¯t let him down!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡¯s eyes were deep, like a wise man controlling everything, seeing through the mortal world. After hearing this, Qin Ruhu was slightly shaken. The seemingly insignificant matter suddenly connected in his mind. This was something he had never cared about or understood before. At first, he thought the Primordial Holy Son simply felt incapable of confronting the opposition, so he sought their help. Now it seems not so simple. It appeared as though he was seeking help, but in reality, it was just using this relationship to make their relationship more harmonious. Especially with Qin Yao traveling with Jiang Chen, it meant an additional layer of connection for the future. ¡°Is this the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s scheme, or the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s?¡± Qin Ruhu was startled. From these points, it seemed like there was a big move planned. But it was unclear whether it was the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s or the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s. ¡°I believe it¡¯s the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s!¡± ¡°This generation of the Primordial Holy Land is extraordinary and should not be underestimated. They are capable of great things!¡± ¡°Perhaps they will bring back the glory of the Primordial Holy Land from a hundred thousand years ago!¡± The Great Qin Emperor said slowly. Hearing this, Qin Ruhu fell silent. The Primordial Holy Land from a hundred thousand years ago was indeed the strongest force in the Nine Heavens Realm, overlooking the entire realm, with all forces acknowledging its supremacy. This has become a concern in his heart. In the original story, Jiang Chen¡¯s background was outstanding in all aspects, and normally, his future shouldn¡¯t have been too bad. However, due to this plot point, Jiang Chen suffered a huge blow, neglected his cultivation, and was eventually replaced by Du Guyun. After being replaced, he went mad with revenge but was used by others, leading to his tragic demise in the northwest! To some extent, Jiang Chen in the original story was very tragic. He had the best start, but due to being a scapegoat and various reasons, he ended up with an unbalanced mindset, ultimately leading to a miserable end. ¡°Later on, Qin Yao did get involved with Du Guyun. It was just a hero saving a damsel in distress, but she ended up sacrificing everything!¡± ¡°Not only did she sacrifice herself, but she also nearly brought down the entire Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Qin Yao¡¯s involvement, the Extreme Path Demon Sect wouldn¡¯t have been able to invade the inner parts of the Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°Such a love-brain! The Great Qin Dynasty must have been cursed for eight generations to encounter such a disastrous princess!¡± Jiang Chen glanced at Qin Yao, his eyes filled with pity! He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, Qin Yao was about to explode with anger. Initially, when she heard the beginning of his thoughts, that both the Primordial Holy Land and Jiang Chen¡¯s situation would be very tragic, she felt a bit sad. But following Jiang Chen¡¯s remarks. All her sympathy vanished, replaced by boundless anger. ¡®You¡¯re the love-brain! How could I possibly fall in love with a stranger just because of a hero saving a beauty! How biased are you against me!¡¯ Qin Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth; she wished she could confront Jiang Chen right now. She wanted to tell Jiang Chen that she was not that kind of person. But remembering what Yan Ruyu said, along with some things she had heard that confirmed it, Qin Yao immediately became tense. Could it be that she would really end up like that? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Qin Yao fiercely shook her head in her mind; she couldn¡¯t possibly do such a foolish thing. Even if she was naive, she wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake. However, the fact that Jiang Chen possessed the ability to foresee the future made her start to doubt. ¡°No, I still need to observe for a while! If Jiang Chen really has this ability, then I must stop all of this!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my brother and father be doomed because of me!¡± Qin Yao made up her mind silently, her eyes gradually becoming more determined. In a place she couldn¡¯t see, her heart began to grow. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 In fact, the reason why Qin Yao in the original story is a love brain is because she was too well protected by the Great Qin Dynasty, inexperienced in the world, and fond of some romance novels, deeply impressed by some plots in the novels. After Du Guyun did things similar to the novel¡¯s plots, her heart naturally fell for him. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the hero saving the beauty that captured Qin Yao¡¯s heart; the subsequent time spent together and their relationship naturally made Qin Yao utterly devoted and biased towards Du Guyun. However, now with Jiang Chen¡¯s verbal enlightenment, Qin Yao¡¯s heart has gradually started to grow. She is a very intelligent person, and the situation in the storyline is just because of her lack of worldly experience. Once she experiences the malevolence of human nature and undergoes the baptism she never had before, Qin Yao¡¯s growth will be extremely rapid! Without anyone¡¯s interference, Jiang Chen and his group arrived near the Yin Yang Sea very smoothly. The Yin Yang Sea is vast and boundless at a glance. The entire Yin Yang Sea spans billions of miles, and no one knows what is at the end because no one has been able to reach that place. There was once a saint who tried to cross the Yin Yang Sea to explore the end of the Yin Yang Sea but never appeared again. Due to the unique environment of the Yin Yang Sea, it can produce dozens of unique heavenly materials and treasures. Because these materials and treasures are extremely expensive, it has led countless beings to become so-called treasure hunters, seeking heavenly materials and treasures within it. As more and more people come, over time, cities have settled around the Yin Yang Sea, and even several sects have stationed here. Although they are not top forces, they are considered decent forces in Central State.Nnew n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Yang City! A large city near the Yin Yang Sea, controlled by the nearby Supreme Yang Sect! At this time, Jiang Chen and his party were taking a short rest in an inn nearby. After a long flight, even if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t tired, Qin Yao was. After all, Qin Yao is still too young, only about twelve or thirteen years old. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know what¡¯s deep inside the Yin Yang Sea?¡± After having their fill, Qin Yao, curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s ability, asked. What exactly is deep within the Yin Yang Sea has always been a mystery. No one knows! Qin Yao has always wanted to know what lies deep in the Yin Yang Sea, but no one has been able to answer her. Now that Jiang Chen seems to know the so-called storyline, perhaps he also knows the secrets of the Yin Yang Sea? ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Jiang Chen put down his cup, glanced at Qin Yao, and said indifferently. ¡°Just curious! Rumors say you¡¯re a scholar who knows numerous secrets and books. Others may not know, but perhaps you do!¡± To get the secrets from Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, Qin Yao spared no compliments. Unfortunately, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t buying it! ¡°Then you must have heard wrong!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t know?¡± Qin Yao internally screamed, finding Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude too annoying. She really wanted to beat Jiang Chen up. ¡°Agreed!¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Yao agreed. She agreed because she wanted to use this to verify whether Jiang Chen¡¯s abilities were real. ¡°But you must keep it a secret and swear an oath! Because the words I¡¯m about to say next are not known by many, and if it gets out, it would have a huge impact on me!¡± ¡°Swear first, then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently, his eyes flashing. This was considered a secret of the Great Qin Dynasty, and if it got out, it indeed could cause him trouble. Although the trouble wouldn¡¯t be too big, it was still a hassle, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want that much trouble. ¡°I, Qin Yao, swear by the Chaos Oath, if the words Jiang Chen says next are leaked, I will be struck by heavenly retribution, my soul will be annihilated, and I will never be reborn!¡± Qin Yao was also very decisive! She immediately swore the oath. The Chaos Oath is something no one dares to defy. Even emperors are the same. In the past, an emperor defied it and almost perished. It¡¯s the immortal oath. ¡°Decisive enough, worthy of the Great Qin Dynasty!¡± Jiang Chen exclaimed. Hmph. Perhaps never having heard Jiang Chen praise her, Qin Yao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show a bit of smugness! Yan Ruyu, watching the two¡¯s actions, was speechless inside. Especially towards her own Holy Son, why is he toying with Qin Yao like this? This little princess is actually quite nice. ¡°This is considered your Qin family¡¯s biggest secret! Do you know why every generation of your Great Qin Dynasty has half of the people dying young?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were deep, and he said meaningfully. ¡°Why? Because of the Yin Yang Sea?¡± Qin Yao reacted and asked eagerly. This isn¡¯t much of a secret, it¡¯s known that every generation of the Great Qin Dynasty has people dying young, but no one knows why. Even Qin Yao is the same. This has always been something the Great Qin Dynasty wanted to uncover the truth about. ¡°It¡¯s a curse from a Heavenly Sovereign. In the past, the Ancestral Dragon of the Great Qin visited the Yin Yang Sea and almost pacified the entire Yin Yang Sea. However, due to some reasons, it wasn¡¯t successful, which caused the Heavenly Sovereign to harbor hatred towards your Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°However, because the Heavenly Sovereign was severely injured by the Ancestral Dragon back then, he couldn¡¯t leave the Yin Yang Sea, so he couldn¡¯t take action against your Great Qin Dynasty directly and could only curse your Great Qin Dynasty to have every generation die young.¡± ¡°But because of the protection of the Ancestral Dragon¡¯s supreme divine weapon, the power of the curse was halved, only affecting half of the people!¡± Hearing this, Qin Yao¡¯s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief. This was the first time she had heard such a secret. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Heart of the Holy Spirit ¡°How can I believe you!¡± Qin Yao took a deep breath, shocked by what she had heard. It was the first time she learned the cause of the demise of each generation came from the depths of the Yin-Yang Sea. ¡°Whether you believe me or not is not important! You will understand once you ask your father! Moreover, your brother also has this curse.¡± ¡°The reason he hasn¡¯t perished is only because the Extreme Path Divine Weapon has been protecting him constantly, carried on his person at all times, so the curse has not affected him!¡± Jiang Chen dropped an even bigger bombshell. This was beyond Qin Yao¡¯s expectations and something she had never considered. She had even felt somewhat fortunate that she and her brother were not cursed. Now, hearing that Qin the Second also had a curse, Qin Yao immediately panicked. ¡°How can this be resolved?¡± Qin Yao, in a flurry, urgently asked. She had a good relationship with Qin the Second and naturally did not want to see anything happen to him. ¡°As long as the Extreme Path Divine Weapon is carried with you at all times, the curse can be lifted in no more than ten years,¡± Jiang Chen answered indifferently. Lifting this curse isn¡¯t too difficult, but it¡¯s not too simple either. It requires carrying the Great Qin Ancestral Dragon¡¯s Extreme Path Divine Weapon at all times, using its power to neutralize the curse. However, the time required varies from person to person. Some may need decades, while others only need ten years. According to the current plot, Qin the Second would need a few decades, but now it can be resolved in at most ten years. ¡°However, Qin the Second indeed faces a calamity. It¡¯s just uncertain if it will change in this life!¡±Nnew n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com ¡®If this Qin Yao isn¡¯t so lovesick, if there¡¯s no connection with Du Guyun, it might be possible to avoid this calamity!¡¯Otherwise, according to the plot progression, Qin the Second will eventually end up just like in the original story, nearly perishing!¡¯ ¡®Speaking of which, Qin Yao is really odd, putting Qin the Second in danger multiple times. Once could be overlooked, but several times without learning her lesson, and all because of Du Guyun!¡¯ ¡®Now it seems, women in love are truly terrifying. Better to stay far away!¡¯ As Jiang Chen thought to himself, he glanced at Qin Yao with disdain in his eyes. Qin Yao was about to go berserk and vomit blood, ¡®Although I¡¯m young, I¡¯m not stupid, okay? Can¡¯t you disguise it a bit?¡¯ Thus, she needs some events to discern the truth! Meanwhile, a streak of light passes through the entire Yang City, shouting: ¡°A Saint realm powerhouse¡¯s heritage cave dwelling has appeared in Yanghai! The Yang Sect wants to monopolize this cave dwelling and is now slaughtering in Yin Yang sea, trying to hide the news!¡± ¡°Now I am spreading the news, hoping everyone can compete for it, and not let the Yang Sect succeed!¡± ¡°I...¡± Before he can finish, a streak of light flies out, instantly killing the person in the sky. Afterwards, several figures appear, looking displeased: ¡°Everyone, please calm down. This person was talking nonsense. If there really was such a heritage cave dwelling, the Yang Sect would naturally welcome everyone to explore it.¡± ¡°The reason he slanders our Yang Sect is merely because he killed a disciple of the Yang Sect in the Yin Yang sea and is now being hunted by us!¡± This statement, however, doesn¡¯t stir any waves. It¡¯s as if everyone has taken it in stride. ¡°Here it comes!¡± Jiang Chen slowly got up, waved his hand to gather the two people, and turns into a streak of light, rushing towards the distance! ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen heading straight for Yin Yang sea, the people from the Yang Sect change their expressions and hurriedly try to stop him! Even one of them from the Yang Sect revealed a fierce look, and his flying sword soars out, bursting with boundless sword intent, like a long river, slashing towards Jiang Chen. The sword intent river was magnificent and powerful. ¡°A mere Life and Death Realm dares to stop me? Who gave you the courage! Hmph!¡± Jiang Chen snorts coldly, his voice containing powerful might. Several people from the Yang Sect exploded on the spot, their blood spraying into the sky and spreading around! To him, those in the Life and Death Realm are almost no different from ants. And if these people hadn¡¯t attacked him, he wouldn¡¯t bother killing them. But since they dared to make a move, they could only face death. Before everyone could react, Jiang Chen rushed towards the Ying Yang sea with extreme speed. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Yang City stirred up a wave, countless divine lights shot straight into the sky, rushing towards the direction of Yin Yang Sea. ¡°Does Yang Sect think the people of the world are fools?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really fake, why go to such great lengths!¡± ¡°There must be a Saint Realm cave dwelling in Yin Yang Sea!¡± ¡°With such an opportunity ahead, how can it be missed? If one can obtain the inheritance inside, they will surely soar to the sky in the future!¡± ¡°These actions of the Yang Sect are seeking death, to actually provoke such powerful beings!¡± ¡°They probably didn¡¯t expect this person to be so powerful!¡± ¡°A single cold snort caused several Life and Death Realm beings to fall directly, this powerful being is at least at the level of the Great Master Realm!¡± ¡°Indeed, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, there are such powerful beings!¡± With countless divine lights rushing out, a loud uproar echoed through the heavens! Whether true or false. With those words from the person before dying, it was enough to excite these cultivators. A Saint Realm inheritance cave dwelling is enough to drive everyone mad. Especially those loose cultivators, who have no background and have been bleeding on the edge of the knife for resources. Now that such a great opportunity has emerged, how can they not be crazy? As for the so-called Yang Sect, they don¡¯t care. As long as they can get the inheritance and soar to the skies, why would they fear the so-called Yang Sect? Hum. The environment of Yin Yang Sea is extremely harsh, called a sea, but it is actually made up of countless magma accumulations. Beneath it is all magma, anything that falls down will be directly melted. Even high-level divine weapons are the same, unable to withstand. The temperature around is frighteningly high, without special secret methods for protection. Steel will turn into a pool of molten iron in a few seconds. This place is a nightmare for low-level cultivators, who dare not set foot here! Only those who have reached the True Spirit Realm can barely have the ability to move freely here, but they will not stay for too long! Soul Sea Realm, however, can move unobstructed here. The protective shield formed by divine power can block the influence from the outside world. ¡°Seeking death!¡± ¡°Slash!¡± The elder from the Yang Sect¡¯s face darkened as he attacked swiftly, pushing his hands towards Jiang Chen. Simultaneously, others from the Yang Sect also launched their attacks. In an instant, countless divine weapons and techniques surged out like a flood, erupting in the entire Yang Sea. Numerous lava streams were stirred up, forming whirlpools that spread in all directions. ¡°Universe in the Palm!¡± Jiang Chen reached out his hand, grabbing the space in front of him along with all the people from the Yang Sect. Without giving them time to react, he clenched his hand, causing the entire space to explode, and all the people from the Yang Sect who were inside met their demise. Whether they were in the Great Master realm or the Life and Death realm, they were like ants, utterly incapable of resisting. ¡°These people really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡± Seeing the people who died miserably, Qin Yao couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Why provoke Jiang Chen, a killing god? Isn¡¯t this just seeking death? Especially when they are neither strong nor have the backing to confront him. However, the Yang Sect also has its reasons. How could they know they were provoking Jiang Chen? If they knew it was the recently famous Pirmordial Holy Son of the Nine Heavens Realm, how could they dare to take action? Swoosh! Jiang Chen charged straight in. In a blink, he entered the entrance. The next moment, he entered a brand new small world. The azure sky hung above, the vast land was boundless, countless peaks were situated continuously, and numerous forests covered it, occasionally echoing with roars. Rather than calling it a cave dwelling, it was more like a world. Upon entering, Jiang Chen did not have time to appreciate the environment and rushed towards a location. Soon, he arrived at the top of a mountain. The mountain top was bare, with nothing but a huge rock and some scattered stones. Compared to others, this place seemed extremely barren and shabby! As if knowing what to do, Jiang Chen shattered the rock in front of him. With a bang, the rock broke, and a burst of light shot out straight into the sky, seemingly about to leave. However, Jiang Chen was prepared, stretching out his hand and easily catching it. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Yao asked. Yan Ruyu was also very curious; it was their first time seeing such a thing. And Jiang Chen came here directly, obviously knowing what it was. ¡°This is the Heart of Holy Spirit, which can only be born from the evolution failure of a being. This thing is extremely special, containing the purest essence of the Dao. If refined, it can greatly enhance one¡¯s cultivation and physique, as well as significantly improve one¡¯s aptitude.¡± ¡°Its most significant use is to merge multiple origins into one. Yan Ruyu, if you refine this, and then refine the source of Yang Spirit later, since your body already contains the source of Yin Spirit, it will be enough for you to transform into a Yin-Yang Holy Body!¡± Jiang Chen explained to Yan Ruyu. This was also Jiang Chen¡¯s goal. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73: The Tragic Disciple of the Yang Sect! Hearing that the item before her could grant her the Yin-Yang Holy Body, Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes sparkled with desire and anticipation. No one could resist such a temptation, and having stayed with Jiang Chen for so long under immense pressure, she didn¡¯t fear being inferior to him; she feared becoming a burden to him, unable to assist him in the future. ¡°This is the Heart of the Holy Spirit!¡± ¡°How did he know it was here, and why did he come straight here!¡± Qin Yao blinked, her eyes filled with curiosity. Could all those things be true? Now, Qin Yao was no longer half-doubtful but almost fully convinced, mainly because Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were too outrageous, as if he had known all along. This is a capability others do not possess. ¡®Wait... I should ask curiously; not asking would seem strange.¡¯ ¡°Jiang Chen, how did you know this item was here? And you didn¡¯t hesitate at all!¡± Qin Yao asked innocently, seemingly naive. ¡°I specialize in the Great Dao of Time, enabling me to foresee future events!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly, couldn¡¯t resist teasing Qin Yao. ¡°Humph, you¡¯re not telling the truth!¡± Qin Yao knew Jiang Chen was teasing her and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Elsewhere, Jiang Chen had set up a formation to envelop the entire peak. This formation was so strong that even a Great Master realm cultivator couldn¡¯t break it, providing sufficient protection for Yan Ruyu. With Jiang Chen also present, there was no need to fear disturbances from others. Inside the formation, Yan Ruyu was cultivating, assimilating the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in her hands. Jiang Chen and Qin Yao were nearby, guarding her and waiting for her to finish her cultivation. Previously, Jiang Chen would have ignored Qin Yao and let things be. But now that he¡¯s involved, he can¡¯t act the same as before. Moreover, the story isn¡¯t just about letting things happen anymore; as it progresses towards a regular plot, he can simply ignore it later and still receive rewards. After Qin Yao left Jiang Chen, she felt as if she had been released from a cage, free to explore on her own. Curiously looking around in all directions, she had rarely ventured outside the Ancestral Dragon City before. Naturally, she was extremely curious about the outside world! ¡°This is a Thousand-Year Blood Lotus! Is my luck really this good?¡± Soon, Qin Yao noticed a strikingly red lotus below her. It was vibrantly colored, as if it had been nurtured with fresh blood. Known as the Blood Lotus, this was a particularly rare and special heavenly treasure that could refine one¡¯s physique and improve cultivation levels. Due to its stringent growth conditions, such treasures were exceedingly rare. However, for Qin Yao, a Thousand-Year Blood Lotus wasn¡¯t considered extremely precious. The treasury of the Great Qin Dynasty held many of these lotuses, even ones that were ten thousand years old! In the Ancestral Dragon City, she might not have given it a second glance. But now, encountering such a treasure on her first trial outside felt like a significant achievement. Whoosh! Without hesitation, Qin Yao dived down and swiftly harvested the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t handle a trial? Not only have I succeeded, but I¡¯ve also found a Thousand-Year Blood Lotus!¡± she said, delighting in her success. This first harvest filled her with a sense of accomplishment. Suddenly, a stern voice called out, ¡°This is the territory of our Yang Sect. How did you get in here?¡± A divine light descended, revealing a man in a dark red robe of the Yang Sect, his cold gaze fixed on Qin Yao, especially greedy upon noticing the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus in her hand. The next moment, his brows furrowed, ¡°How did a mere Soul Palace Realm youngster manage to sneak in here?¡± The entrance to the cavern had been sealed by them, and they had cleared out anyone inside. Normally, no one outside of the Yang Sect should be able to enter, especially not someone of Qin Yao¡¯s low cultivation. ¡°Why do you care how I got in here?¡± Qin Yao responded, clearly not pleased. The man¡¯s immediate focus on her Blood Lotus clearly showed his intentions were not good. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 The disciples of Yang Sect drew their swords and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, put down the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus and tell us how you got in here, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± He chose not to strike immediately. Because Qin Yao¡¯s appearance was too strange, how could a child at the Soul Palace Realm manage to enter this place? This was simply too unrealistic. Alone, she definitely couldn¡¯t do it, which meant someone must have brought her here. There must be a strong person behind her. So he didn¡¯t strike immediately. Mainly, he wanted to test if there was anyone behind Qin Yao. ¡°You are just at the Soul Sea Realm, why should I tell you!¡± Qin Yao said indignantly. Jiang Chen she couldn¡¯t deal with, but a regular cultivator at the Soul Sea Realm? And she, the esteemed little princess of the Great Qin Dynasty, with a high status, how could she tolerate such a cultivator yelling at her! ¡®What about the Soul Sea Realm. Isn¡¯t this stronger than you? You are just at the Soul Palace Realm, and you have just stepped into it not long ago.¡¯ The disciple of Yang Sect cursed in his heart. But the more Qin Yao acted like this, the less he dared to make a move, being extremely cautious and vigilant. If it were a normal Soul Palace Realm, they surely wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to him like this. Qin Yao dared to speak like this, which must mean she had the backing and confidence. This indicates there must be a strong person behind her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter here! Thinking of this. He took out a jade talisman and crushed it directly, calling for the people from Yang Sect! At the same time, he kept his eyes on Qin Yao, especially the Thousand-Year Blood Lotus Qin Yao had, not allowing Qin Yao to leave! ¡°This guy is quite cautious!¡± Jiang Chen, watching from a distance, showed a hint of a smile. If it were someone else, perhaps they would have been blinded by greed and acted immediately. This guy, however, was somewhat capable and didn¡¯t act immediately. Instead, he went to call for others. ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Seeing Qin Yao attempting to leave, the disciple of Yang Sect immediately stopped her. Although he dared not make a move, he couldn¡¯t let Qin Yao leave just like that!Yoour favorite stories at novelhall.com ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave? What qualifications do you have to stop me? Even Jiang Chen is okay, but you also dare to stop me!¡± Qin Yao was furious. Originally, she was already upset with Jiang Chen, and now she found a target for her venting! ¡°Indeed, there is someone behind her!¡± Hearing the name Jiang Chen, the disciple of Yang Sect¡¯s eyes flashed! At the same time. Qin Yao directly threw a talisman. With her normal strength, she definitely was not the opponent¡¯s match. After all, she had just stepped into the Soul Palace Realm not long ago. But Qin Yao came from a large and wealthy family, so she had abundant resources. Boom. The talisman flew out, divine light flashed. Immediately countless cold lights burst forth, and a fierce sword qi swept out like a river towards the disciple of Yang Sect! Instantly submerging him. ¡°Hope the people coming aren¡¯t too strong, so we delay them and wait until the sect master and the supreme elders arrive here!¡± The sudden accident made this elder feel somewhat troubled. There was no news from the third side, but now someone has come in. This indicates that the third has encountered an accident, and anyone who can break through from the third side means the person must be extremely strong. At least a veteran Great Master realm! And it¡¯s also unclear how many people there are. If it¡¯s just one person, he could still handle it, but if there are a few more, then it would be troublesome. Due to the sound of the explosion, it attracted the attention of many disciples of the Yang Sect. Not long after Qin Yao left, she was discovered by several disciples of the Yang Sect. ¡°Enemy spotted, it¡¯s just a Soul Palace realm, following the elder¡¯s orders, eliminate thoroughly!¡± Seeing Qin Yao, these people didn¡¯t think much and immediately took action! ¡°Why are there people again!¡± Qin Yao was completely speechless. Just killed one, and now a bunch more show up? ¡°Blow you up!¡± Qin Yao waved her hand, and two talismans soared out. Dazzling divine light, a streak of blue light burst out. An intensely bone-chilling cold spread out, as if winter had arrived. The bone-chilling cold spread in an astonishing manner in all directions, freezing everything around in an extremely terrifying speed. Beings, water, air, etc., everything was instantly frozen. After the cold fully erupted. Those few disciples didn¡¯t even have time to react, and were all instantly frozen. This kind of cold not only freezes the body but even the soul was frozen. Whoosh. With the experience from before, this time Qin Yao didn¡¯t show any fluctuation, a divine light shot out, blowing up the bodies of those few disciples, completely eradicating several young disciples. These people didn¡¯t understand until their deaths. Why they died at the hands of a little girl in the Soul Palace realm! Afterwards. A large number of cultivators rushed in crazily. Since the cultivators at the entrance were killed by Jiang Chen, naturally no one stopped them. This led to countless cultivators flooding in! This also caused the entire minor world to fall into chaos. The elder from the Yang Sect was extremely furious: ¡°Who killed the third and the others! Don¡¯t let us find out, otherwise, you will definitely wish for death!¡± This elder was furious, their plan was going well, as long as the third could block the people outside, waiting for the sect masters to arrive would be enough to take everything inside. Now with the death of the third, no one is guarding the entrance. This led to everyone rushing in, and their plan also fell through. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75: The Walking King of Hell, quasi-Saint Incoming! As countless cultivators poured in, the once peaceful world was disrupted, with various sounds emerging incessantly. The lure of treasures and opportunities drove many to madness, especially the unaffiliated cultivators, for whom any heavenly material or earthly treasure could provoke frenzy. This led to constant battles and endless wars throughout the world, even as Jiang Chen remained on the mountain peak, often hearing explosions and combat. Meanwhile, a rumor spread rapidly in this confined world about a terrifying little girl possessing countless talismans with immense power.Nnew n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com Each could rival the full force of a Great Master Realm cultivator! The advice was clear: flee upon seeing her, or risk total annihilation. Due to Qin Yao¡¯s petite stature and seemingly weak cultivation, she became a target for many, resulting in numerous deaths. Her talismans razed hundreds of miles to the ground, leaving countless cultivators terrified. Relying on these talismans, Qin Yao virtually roamed unchallenged. ¡°You villains!¡± she would cry. ¡°You dare to rob and kill a little girl!¡± Launching her talismans, she unleashed devastating attacks that obliterated everything in their path. Despite her means instilling fear in many, it also painted a target on her back. To some, she seemed a treasure trove walking, and if they could seize her riches, they believed it would propel them to new heights. Yet, some understood that Qin Yao¡¯s boldness suggested powerful backing, and that her arsenal of high-grade talismans indicated significant support. Targeting her seemed equivalent to courting death. Thus, while many feared her, others saw opportunity. Driven by greed, they cared not for the consequences or her powerful allies. ¡°How come there are more and more people?¡± Qin Yao mused, puzzled by the increasing number of assailants despite her relentless defense. As attackers continued to emerge, her once ample supply of talismans finally depleted. ¡°Gone!¡± she exclaimed in panic, as her arsenal ran dry. In desperation, she summoned a pagoda that shielded her from attacks. The once unstoppable tide of assaults now futilely crashed against the pagoda¡¯s indomitable defense. ¡°Her talismans are exhausted!¡± someone shouted, sensing an opportunity. With this revelation, those who had hesitated joined the fray, believing that without her talismans, Qin Yao was vulnerable. Countless talismans of the Great Master realm and two quasi-saint weapons. The foundation of this little girl far exceeds their imagination. Especially the value of the quasi-saint weapons shocks them; such divine weapons they have only heard of, with only a few having seen them. ¡°Kill her, and all these things will be ours!¡± Greed drives people mad. In front of two quasi-saint weapons, no one can remain calm, not to mention their mediocre cultivation; they could easily be annihilated, only managing to hold on because of the power of the divine weapons. If they could break through the divine weapons, all these treasures would be theirs. Thinking of this, they go berserk. Clang clang clang. Countless attacks fall on the ancient pagoda, causing it to tremble continuously. It also shook Qin Yao¡¯s resolve, spreading fear through her. But it¡¯s quickly suppressed, even replaced by excitement. Her eyes are filled with longing. It¡¯s normal to feel fear when danger comes. Only a few can remain calm in the face of danger, even going mad. Qin Yao is one of the few. Feeling the pagoda tremble, Qin Yao becomes more excited. Even the fear was completely swept away. It¡¯s as if these are what she has been longing for. She feels like a bird that has finally escaped its cage, stepping into the vast sky! ¡°Night Mystical Bird!¡± Qin Yao shouted, and the divine sword burst into hundreds of beams of light, transforming into mystical birds, like hundreds of mystical birds traversing, covering the entire sky, sweeping towards the people. Despite the difference in cultivation, with the enhancement of the divine weapon, Qin Yao¡¯s combat power was not low. Some Soul Sea Realm cultivators were repeatedly severely injured, even directly obliterated! Facing the siege of hundreds of people, Qin Yao actually managed to kill quite a few. ¡®I¡¯m coming!¡± Suddenly, a furious shout resounded, and a terrifying aura spread out. The aura of the Life and Death Realm. A palm print descended from the sky, covering the sun and the sky, like the palm of the Tathagata, suppressing heaven and earth. With a bang, the ancient tower finally couldn¡¯t hold on, the protective shield it emitted completely shattered, and the entire ancient tower dimmed down as well. With the deactivation of the ancient tower, Qin Yao was completely exposed in front of everyone.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Countless pairs of eyes filled with ill intent stared at Qin Yao, surrounded by killing intent, like numerous clashing divine weapons, silencing the atmosphere around them. ¡°Die!¡± The Life and Death Realm cultivator made another move, reaching out towards Qin Yao. Facing the incoming giant hand, Qin Yao stood tall, a cold smile appearing on her lips, showing no sign of panic. This was clearly not the temperament or expression of an ordinary little girl. Many who saw this were shocked. What was the background of this little girl, who remained unfazed even in the face of death? Even they would not have Qin Yao¡¯s composure. In the next moment they immediately understood. With a bang. Without any warning, the Life and Death Realm cultivator¡¯s body exploded, blood spraying the sky, his soul directly shattered, completely obliterated, and he fell on the spot. In the next instant. Like numerous balloons being popped, the bodies of the surrounding crowd exploded continuously. Like a domino effect, in just two seconds. All the cultivators around had fallen, with no exceptions. The previously noisy environment instantly fell silent. As if the pause button had been pressed. Countless streams of blood slowly flowed, like rivers surrounding the area, the land was soaked in numerous streams of blood, turning into a sea of blood, some areas even turning black. Countless corpses lay all around. At the center, Qin Yao stood tall, enveloped in a terrifying aura of slaughter, causing palpitations in onlookers. Those watching from afar, or those who had just arrived. Seeing this scene, they were terrified and immediately turned to leave. The scene they had just witnessed was too shocking. Hundreds of cultivators, be they in the Life and Death Realm or the True King Realm, were obliterated in an instant. Like an invisible hand squashing a group of ants. The immense power instilled unparalleled fear in them! ¡°These fools were dominated by greed. This little girl dares to rampage here without fear; if there wasn¡¯t a powerful figure supporting her from behind, would she dare to act so recklessly?¡± ¡°Moreover, to throw out those talismans without caring for the cost, her background must be extraordinary. There must be a powerful protector behind her!¡± ¡°Thinking of killing such a person with a background, isn¡¯t that seeking death?¡± Someone coldly laughed. He was one of the few who remained calm. He knew well that a Soul Palace Realm being able to rampage in this place must have an extraordinary background.GEtt the latest novels at novelhall.com Moreover, there must be a powerful entity behind her, with unimaginable strength. If they moved against such an existence, they would surely die without a doubt! He always believed in one principle. Not afraid of the wealthy, but afraid of the young and weak with power. If all aspects match, then it¡¯s definitely a walking King of Hell, whoever provokes dies! Afterward. Qin Yao flew back towards Jiang Chen as she was a bit tired. After many battles, the divine Qi in her body was exhausted, and she was extremely fatigued. ¡°How was the experience!¡± Jiang Chen asked as Qin Yao returned. ¡°Not bad! Very thrilling!¡± Talking about this experience, Qin Yao was somewhat excited. When the crowd tried to sense Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level, they found it completely inscrutable, like the vast galaxy, profound and boundless. In front of him, they felt like a small boat in the ocean. Just like a faint star in the galaxy, hardly worth mentioning. ¡°You guys go ahead, I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± ¡°Some hundreds of people just died in an instant, probably by this man¡¯s doing, you guys can go if you want to seek death!¡± Someone immediately backed out. He had sensed how the people surrounding Qin Yao had died. Hundreds of people were annihilated in an instant. Without any warning, they just died. Anyone capable of such a feat undoubtedly possessed unimaginable strength. They were definitely not someone they could contend against. Approaching would result in the same fate as those before. With these words, everyone halted their steps, daring not to move forward, fearing that one more step would lead to their demise by Jiang Chen. Still, some fearless or perhaps bold individuals existed. ¡°Fortune favors the bold, if you guys don¡¯t dare then let me do it!¡± A burly man roared and charged towards the light orb. The next moment, the burly man¡¯s body exploded, his soul shattered. He fell instantly. Seeing this scene, those who were previously eager immediately stopped. The lesson was right in front of them, forcing them to be sober. ¡°Having a life is what allows you to possess more treasures; without life, no amount of treasures matter!¡± ¡°You continue, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Another person directly gave up. There was no choice; the lesson in front of them had told them everything. If they continued to be obstinate, they would end up like the person before. Especially since that person was quite strong. A True King of the fifth realm. He was considered a strong individual among the crowd. Yet, in front of that person, he was squashed like an ant. This indicated how powerful the opponent was. Quickly, more and more people backed away, and the surroundings gradually cleared. Of course, there were some who were unwilling to leave, staring greedily at the light orb and Jiang Chen from a distance. They were incredibly eager, but their rationality told them not to proceed. Caught between these emotions, they could only wait helplessly. As time passed, more people left, and this place gradually became a no-go zone recognized by everyone. No one dared to venture in. Until the arrival of one person changed this situation. Boom. An immense pressure swept across, accompanied by a sharp howling sound, as if the void itself was about to explode. A figure bathed in divine light walked slowly, like a sun god, his daunting presence made it difficult for others to look directly. ¡°The Sect Master of the Yang Sect, he finally arrived!¡± ¡°A quasi-saint powerhouse, I wonder if he can move the other party!¡± Many recognized the newcomer. It was the Sect Master of the Yang Sect, a quasi-saint powerhouse. Also, one of the top powerhouses of the Yin Yang Sea. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77: I¡¯m Not as Foolish as You, Don¡¯t Expect Me to Go and Die with You ¡°Finally here?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He had anticipated this! The Yang Sect was the first to occupy this place, it would be strange if the Yang Sect Master did not come! ¡°I can¡¯t even discern his realm!¡± The Yang Sect Master frowned, which was surprising to him. He was unable to see through Jiang Chen¡¯s realm. This meant that the opponent either had a divine weapon that shielded perception or was much stronger than him, making him unable to discern the opponent¡¯s realm. If it was the former, he might be able to handle it. But if it was the latter, even he might be in danger. It meant the opponent was at least a Saint Realm, a true Saint. ¡°Are the three elders of our sect killed by your hand?¡± The Yang Sect Master¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Chen, his vast aura spreading out, almost enveloping Jiang Chen completely. This was a form of test. He wanted to know if the other party could withstand his pressure. If they could, it meant the opponent was not weak. If not, then it indicated the opponent was inferior to him! ¡°Are you referring to the people who tried to kill me at the gate earlier? If so, yes, I did take action!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s demeanor was calm, as still as an ancient well, openly admitting it. Facing the Yang Sect Master¡¯s aura, he remained unaffected. ¡®No effect, and he even admitted directly! This means the opponent is not afraid of me!¡¯ The Yang Sect Master frowned, pondering in his heart, unsure of how to proceed. The elders and disciples of his sect died at Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. As the sect master, he naturally could not ignore it. But the other party was very confident, and he couldn¡¯t see through his realm, making the Yang Sect Master very hesitant. What if the other party was a Saint? If he took action, wouldn¡¯t he be throwing himself into the fray? Having cultivated for many long years and finally reaching this realm, he didn¡¯t want to fall here. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Yang Sect Master made a move yet?¡± ¡°The other party has openly admitted it, yet he can still restrain himself?¡± ¡°It seems the Yang Sect Master is very wary of the opponent. Otherwise, given his character, he would have taken action long ago!¡± ¡°What realm is that person, to make even the Yang Sect Master hesitate!¡± The surrounding cultivators were shocked. The notoriously temperamental Yang Sect Master was actually able to restrain himself. Known for his bad temper, anything displeasing to him would result in decisive action. ¡°The unique aura of the Saint Realm, only those who have stepped into this realm can perceive it! If he really was at the Saint Realm, no matter how much he concealed it, we would be able to perceive it! Unless he is atleast at the Great Saint realm. The elder sneered: ¡°Great Saints are so rare, how could one possibly come here? If the opponent is really at the Great Saint Realm, then it¡¯s just our bad luck, to die is to die!¡± ¡®Well, you certainly don¡¯t care. You¡¯re only left with a few years of life. I still have hundreds, even thousands, of years of life left.¡¯ The Yang Sect Master cursed inwardly. This old man was nearly at the end of his life, so dying now didn¡¯t matter to him. But it¡¯s different for him, he still has a long life ahead. How could he say die and just die! ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡± The elder saw through the Yang Sect Master¡¯s thoughts. This guy seems to be hot-tempered but is actually very cautious and afraid of death. Unless there¡¯s a sure win, he won¡¯t make a move. Now, even without confidence, he dares not act! ¡°I am afraid!¡± The Yang Sect Master honestly answered. ¡°You!¡± The elder was infuriated, this guy didn¡¯t even try to cover it up! Damn it. He had never seen someone so cowardly. And yet, such a cowardly person became their sect master. ¡°If I had known this earlier, I would have let your junior brother take the position!¡± The elder regretted deeply, had he known the sect master would be so cowardly, he would have let someone else take the position, not him! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past, you had no choice but to push me at the time! And since I took the position, I did what you wanted, didn¡¯t I? If it weren¡¯t for me, would you have survived back then?¡± The Yang Sect Master disdainfully said: ¡°I know you want to find some treasures to extend your life! I don¡¯t oppose this, you can strive for it yourself, but I will definitely not help you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be dragged down by your death!¡± As he spoke, the Yang Sect Master distanced himself from the elder. Cautiousness and cowardice were his life¡¯s mottos, deeply ingrained and unlikely to change easily. Given the current situation, he had no confidence at all. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t act. And the arrival of the elder also gave him a glimpse of a chance. Rather let this old immortal try it out; he can then understand how strong the opponent really is. If the opponent is mediocre, he can take advantage of the situation to make a move and gain a share. If the opponent is as strong as he suspect, having someone else die for him works too! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The most important point is that the old immortal cannot refuse. ¡°Coward!¡± The elder was directly furious, such a coward, such a person afraid of death. He didn¡¯t know how this guy managed to cultivate to this realm. ¡°If I were as reckless as your son, wanting everything and grabbing everything, I would have died long ago! My status and strength today are all because of my caution!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to scold me. You won¡¯t live much longer anyway, and the thing in front of you will be your chance for a long life, depending on whether you dare to take a gamble or not!¡± The sect master of the Yang Sect sneered continuously. He was provoking this old immortal. At the same time, he was telling the old immortal that this was the only choice. Retreat and die completely, or advance and have a slim chance of survival! ¡°You want me to explore the way for you?¡± The elder¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± With faces already torn apart, there was nothing left to say. The sect master of the Yang Sect directly admitted it. After all, the other party couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He couldn¡¯t beat him, and the entire sect was under his control. In every aspect, he was overwhelming the other party, so there was no need to fear him! ¡°Don¡¯t give me a chance!¡± The elder was so angry that his face turned red, and he was directly infuriated. He wished he could slaughter the other party now. But what the sect master of the Yang Sect said was indeed not wrong. He had no choice now! Thinking of this the elder calmed himself down and reached out towards the sphere of light in front of him. As if it happened suddenly, many people didn¡¯t react, and a hand had already reached through space.Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com The next moment. Boom. That withered arm exploded completely, and blood hung in mid-air, unable to fall! ¡°Die!¡± Knowing that to obtain the thing in front, the only way was to kill the man in front, the elder¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent, and an immense aura burst forth. That was an endless vitality. Under this vitality, the elder¡¯s body seemed to revive. In an instant, he became a vigorous young man with black hair dancing wildly, looking disdainfully at the world! ¡°Nine Mystical Yang!¡± The elder, or rather the supreme elder, clasped his hands together. Nine great suns emerged, spreading scorching heat downwards, as if to burn everything clean. Even space seemed to be melted, and the whole space twisted. The cultivators who got close were even completely melted by this heat, burned clean, turned into a pile of dust, until they completely disappeared. This heat was tens of times more terrifying than the outside Yang Sea! This is also the supreme skill of the Yang Sect, a very powerful secret technique. ¡°Coward, he¡¯s just a Great Master Realm Third Layer, and you still don¡¯t take action!¡± The supreme elder was desperate, shouting at the sect master of the Yang Sect. He couldn¡¯t understand, just a Great Master Realm Third Layer cultivator, why this coward didn¡¯t dare to take action. If he took action, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to kill the opponent? ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down! A Great Master Realm Third Layer beats you like beating a dog, what effect do you think I would have by joining?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a quasi-Saint Third Layer, only one realm higher than you, what chance do I have against him?¡± ¡°Moreover, he hasn¡¯t even made a move! If you want to die, just die quickly!¡± The sect master of the Yang Sect said impatiently. At the same time, his figure moved away, gradually his voice completely disappeared. ¡°Who exactly are you! Even if I die, let me die with clarity!¡± the Supreme Elder said in despair. Dying at the hands of a Saint Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be so perturbed. But to die at the hands of a cultivator at the third level of the Great Master Realm was something he couldn¡¯t accept. He couldn¡¯t comprehend who his opponent was! ¡°I prefer you die not understanding,¡± Jiang Chen replied, ignoring him. With a gentle shake of his fist, terrifying divine power instantly shattered the opponent¡¯s soul. This marked the fall of a quasi-Saint. With the fall of the quasi-Saint, the crowd around also completely dispersed, restoring the tranquility Jiang Chen was accustomed to. ¡°Where did this monster come from? A third level Great Master Realm slaughtering a quasi-Saint so easily?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, definitely not someone from around here. Must be from a major power!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Apart from those immortal powers, who else could nurture such a monstrous existence?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, wasn¡¯t the Primordial Holy Son in a great battle with Huang Qingtian not too long ago? It seems the Primordial Holy Son is also at the third level of the Great Master Realm!¡± ¡°Are you saying that person is the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°Very likely, only a figure of that caliber could easily crush someone at this realm!¡± ¡°That makes sense, top geniuses can¡¯t achieve what¡¯s happening right now!¡± ¡°That Supreme Elder of the Yang Sect is really unlucky then, encountering anyone but the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it an honor to die at the hands of the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°I thought the Yang Sect¡¯s sect master was too cowardly just now, but now it seems being cautious has its benefits. Otherwise, he would die without even knowing!¡± ¡°Being prudent and cautious is a good character trait, also a way of life!¡± ¡°I need to learn from him in the future, not to act without full confidence!¡± ¡°They say he has a fiery temper, but it seems all a facade!¡± The crowd was buzzing with discussion. The encounter of the Yang Sect¡¯s two quasi-Saints left a deep impression on them. The path of seeking death by the Supreme Elder, as well as the cautious way of the Yang Sect¡¯s sect master, were worth learning from. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79: The Legacy of Emperor Xingchen, The Appearance of Du Guxiong ¡°Ding, congratulations on successfully slacking off, you have obtained the legacy of Emperor Xingchen!¡± The notification sound slowly rang out, startling Jiang Chen to stand up abruptly, which in turn woke up Qin Yao, who was sleeping. Rubbing her eyes, she looked confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jiang Chen? Is there an enemy attack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, continue sleeping,¡± Jiang Chen said, trying to suppress his excitement with a smile. ¡°Oh,¡± Qin Yao responded and then continued to sleep on Jiang Chen¡¯s lap. ¡°Can I really slack off successfully like this? Could it be because I didn¡¯t interfere with the inheritance?¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat bewildered. Initially, after acquiring the Heart of the Holy Spirit, he was prepared not to slack off, especially since this was just a minor storyline. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, thinking that the rewards for such a minor storyline wouldn¡¯t be too high. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in slacking off and even obtained the legacy of an emperor. This caught Jiang Chen completely off guard. ¡°It seems that slacking off isn¡¯t about an entire storyline but about not interfering or not doing certain specific things, then rewards can be obtained?¡± Discovering this, Jiang Chen was ecstatic. If so, he would have many choices in the future. In some storylines, he could choose not to interfere with the most important things. ¡°The legacy of Emperor Xingchen, I wonder what it is!¡± After pondering for a moment, Jiang Chen began to accept the legacy of Emperor Xingchen. Almost instantly, vast scriptures flooded into Jiang Chen¡¯s mind like a breaking dam. Each scripture was extremely complex, bearing the entire life¡¯s Dao of Emperor Xingchen: Emperor Xingchen Scripture, Eighteen Divine Techniques of the Starry Sea, Starry Array, Ancient Scripture of Starry Void. The legacy of Emperor Xingchen was unimaginable, with dozens of divine techniques and secret methods. Each one was the result of Emperor Xingchen¡¯s lifelong study and comprehension of the Dao. They encompassed everything, not just Emperor Xingchen¡¯s own Starry Dao but also involved countless other Daos, such as the Dao of Void, the Dao of Yin and Yang, the Dao of Destiny, and even the Dao of Time and Space! Among them, Emperor Xingchen Scripture was the foundation, while Eighteen Divine Techniques of the Starry Sea were branches spreading from the Dao, and other insights into alchemy, artifact crafting, and array formations were like leaves, forming a towering immortal tree. ¡°Star Brilliance¡± ¨C Enhancing one¡¯s combat power tenfold in all aspects, whether it be physical body or soul. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Emperor Xingchen to have such a divine technique!¡± Jiang Chen was amazed by the effect of Star Brilliance. Such techniques that enhance combat power are extremely rare, involving countless Daos, and not something that can be improved upon at will. Creating such a technique requires profound comprehension of the Dao, extraordinary talent, and certain opportunities. This legacy was an unexpected joy for Jiang Chen. Originally, he planned to go after the Saint Realm inheritance after Yan Ruyu¡¯s emergence. Now, it seems unnecessary to care about whether he gets it or not. Moreover, the system reward indicates that the other party has already received the inheritance and left. Therefore, Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t bother to chase after it, thinking it¡¯s not a big deal if he can find another opportunity for Yan Ruyu later. As Yan Ruyu¡¯s area erupted with a roar, enveloping her world with black and white divine lights, the world trembled under the majesty of Dao. After a day and night, it seemed Yan Ruyu had finally finished her inheritance. Yan Ruyu, now exuding a transcendent aura, completely different from her former charm, seemed like an immortal from myths, sacred and flawless. If she was considered a calamity for countries before, now she seemed like a pure and untouchable goddess. Feeling vastly different and potentially on par with the descendants of the ancient royal families, Yan Ruyu expressed confidence in her new strength, although Jiang Chen reminded her of the reality of their realm differences. Du Guyun¡¯s rapid advancement was also due to his countless brushes with death and numerous opportunities that allowed him to reach this stage. This left Canglao extremely shocked. His disciple, aside from everything else, was truly fortunate. No matter where he went, he gained something, even if it was dangerous and tiring. But every time, he managed to turn danger into safety. ¡°Jiang Chen again!¡± Hearing the discussions around him, Du Guyun, who was already exhausted, became numb. Recently, wherever he went, he heard talks about Jiang Chen. An omnipresent shadow, no matter what he did, as soon as he went where people gathered, there would be discussions about Jiang Chen! This stirred waves in Du Guyun¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Why was Jiang Chen everywhere? He couldn¡¯t accept it and felt upset, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Have you heard? The Supreme Elder of Yang Sect was slain, and it was by a young man in the Great Master Realm Triple Layer!¡± ¡°I heard. Some suspect it was the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Really? The Primordial Holy Son came here?¡± ¡°It should be true. Who else but the Primordial Holy Son could achieve killing a quasi-Saint in the Great Master Realm Triple Layer?¡± ¡°Moreover, when this person made his move, it was with ease, playing the Supreme Elder in his palm, and killing him in a few moves!¡± ¡°It¡¯s outrageous for the Great Master Realm to easily slay a quasi-Saint!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t comprehend the world of monsters!¡± ¡°I think even those geniuses can¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case, aren¡¯t we all geniuses?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, if you count it like that, why not?¡± Jiang Chen is nearby? And he killed a Near-Saint? Du Guyun¡¯s face stiffened, and his feelings were complicated. Shocked, but also filled with despair. ¡°I struggle to kill a True King, and now he can kill quasi-Saints! If this continues for a few more decades, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill Saints?¡± Du Guyun couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°If there¡¯s no accident with Jiang Chen, theoretically, he could do it!¡± ¡°This Primordial Holy Son is indeed a rare monster in ten thousand years. At his age, even Emperors might not be his match!¡± Canglao, having seen much, was still endlessly shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous level. He had never seen or heard of such a monster before. A Great Master Realm easily killing a quasi-Saint as if drinking water. What kind of monster is this? ¡°Master, can I still surpass him?¡± Du Guyun felt desperate and powerless. When Jiang Chen was in the True King Realm, he was very confident. Feeling he could surpass the other. Now, with constant news about Jiang Chen, he felt increasingly powerless. Because the gap between him and Jiang Chen was growing wider, to the point where he could no longer see the end. Meanwhile, Just as Du Guyun despaired, a refined-looking man who bore a resemblance to Du Guyun stood in front of him. ¡°Do you really want to surpass Jiang Chen?¡± Du Guyun immediately became alert, looking at the man before him and coldly said, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Oh, let me introduce myself! My name is Du Guxiiong, your father!¡± The refined man smiled gently. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Boom! Du Guyun directly smashed the table, holding a sharp sword, and slashed towards Du Guxiong¡¯s neck! Clang, clang, clang. Like divine metal colliding, a metallic clang was produced, and Du Guyun¡¯s sharp sword couldn¡¯t advance any further at Du Guxiong¡¯s neck. Even the divine weapon in Du Guyun¡¯s hand trembled, emitting a mournful sound! ¡°Quite fiery, aren¡¯t we!¡± Du Guxiong glanced at the divine weapon, pinched the divine sword between two fingers, and lightly snapped. Crack. The divine weapon immediately broke, turning into powder and slowly dissipating. Hum. Du Guyun¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body instinctively retreated backward. This was an instinct he developed over the years walking between life and death. However, the surroundings seemed to be sealed by some special secret technique, preventing Du Guyun from retreating or going anywhere else. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort; this place has been completely sealed by me! Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you cannot leave from here!¡± Du Guxiong looked at Du Guyun calmly and said indifferently. ¡°What do you want to do!¡± Du Guyun took a deep breath, quickly calmed himself down, and stared at Du Guxiong! ¡°Don¡¯t think so poorly of people! You and I are father and son, after many years of separation, I just wanted to have a chat with you, and also to offer you some help!¡± Before Du Guxiong could finish speaking, Du Guyun interjected: ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, my father died more than twenty years ago!¡± ¡°After he abandoned his wife and child, he was completely dead to me!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s tone was extremely cold, filled with resentment. He had never seen Du Guxiong because, by the time his mother had him, Du Guxiong was already gone. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Primordial Holy Land or the Ancient Imperial Clan, what do they amount to?¡± Du Guxiong sneered disdainfully: ¡°As long as I wish it, you can definitely surpass the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°No, you should say you will replace him, become the next Primordial Holy Son, and even control the entire Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°This is the Immortal Devouring Technique, a secret method created by an immortal existence! As long as you practice this secret method, let alone surpassing the Primordial Holy Son, even becoming the most powerful existence in the world is within reach!¡± Dugu Yun was not swayed by his persuasion, and coldly said: ¡°If this secret method is so powerful, why haven¡¯t I seen you become the strongest existence in the world.¡± He is not a three-year-old child. If the secret method mentioned by Du Guxiong was that heaven-defying, Du Guxiong would have already dominated the Nine Heavens Realm. There¡¯s no need to waste his breath on him. Du Guxiong was prepared for this, and said indifferently: ¡°You don¡¯t need to mock me! This secret method cannot be learned by just anyone who wishes to!¡± ¡°If I could learn it, what Primordial Holy Land, what Ancient Imperial Clan would have already been under my feet!¡± Dugu Yun continued sarcastically: ¡°Since even you can¡¯t learn it, why give it to me? Could it be that you think I can learn it? You¡¯re a Great Saint, and I¡¯m merely at the Soul Sea Realm!¡± Dugu Yun is no fool. If the Immortal Devouring Technique was really that powerful, it wouldn¡¯t have come down to him. ¡°You whether you can learn it or not is not for me to decide! This is an opportunity, the only opportunity for you to surpass the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not! As a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, you know better than anyone the gap between you and the Primordial Holy Son, and if you don¡¯t have enough talent and strength, the resources of the Primordial Holy Land will inevitably be given to the Primordial Holy Son first, not you!¡± ¡°If you continue to practice as usual, you will never catch up to the Primordial Holy Son in this lifetime!¡± Dugu Yun couldn¡¯t refute it as it is the truth. The monstrous degree of Jiang Chen is unimaginable, and it¡¯s delusional to think about surpassing Jiang Chen. In terms of resources, in terms of talent, he is inferior to the other party in every aspect. To surpass the other party, the usual methods definitely won¡¯t work. He must find another way, taking a shortcut to overtake. ¡°This secret method, I will leave it here for you. If you are content to look up to the Primordial Holy Son for the rest of your life, then throw this thing away!¡± ¡°If you want to surpass the Primordial Holy Son, then give it a try! Even if you fail, it won¡¯t kill you!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s voice gradually faded away, and he disappeared along with it. With a bang. The surrounding void suddenly shattered, exploding like a huge mirror. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Feeling the changes around him, Du Guyun suddenly looked around. But he found that the table in front of him was undamaged. This means that the things just now were not real, but an illusion. However, the jade slip on the table tells him that everything before was real. ¡°Master, was that person at the Great Saint realm?¡± Du Guyun asked Cang Lao. ¡°What Great Saint?¡± Cang Lao¡¯s voice carried confusion. Hearing this, Du Guyun was somewhat shocked; even Cang Lao didn¡¯t notice? He hesitated for a moment and told Cang Lao what had happened. ¡°You said Du Guxiong is your father?¡± Cang Lao¡¯s voice trembled with fear, which made Du Guyun even more puzzled. Does Master recognize Du Guxiong? He seems to be quite fearful? ¡°Hard not to recognize! Have you ever heard of the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± Cang Lao asked. ¡°Of course, who hasn¡¯t heard of the Extreme Path Demon Sect? This is the demon path of the Nine Heavens Realm that everyone wants to eliminate. They dare not show up or they will be purged by all forces!¡± ¡°Why are you asking this, Master?¡± Du Guyun said. ¡°Du Guxiong is the sect master of the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± ¡°He stepped into the Great Saint realm thousands of years ago, and back then he slaughtered all over the Central State, with unimaginable blood on his hands!¡± ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t detect it, so it was him! If it¡¯s him, then it¡¯s normal!¡± Cang Lao sighed. He never thought that his own nominal disciple would turn out to be the son of Du Guxiong. ¡°He¡¯s that powerful?¡± Asked by the shocked Du Guyun. That guy actually spoke the truth. ¡°Of course, he was already invincible in the world thousands of years ago! Now, thousands of years have passed, and no one knows his true strength!¡± ¡°From now on, do not expose your identity. If it gets out, you will basically not be able to stay in the Nine Heavens Realm, and you will only be able to go to the Extreme Path Demon Sect, becoming a rat that everyone shouts to beat!¡± Cang Lao advised. ¡°This indeed is your only chance! I also permit you to use this secret technique! But there¡¯s a condition. Once you have devoured an entity¡¯s essence, you must rest for a month!¡± ¡°Only after completely transforming the essence can you use this technique again! This is a drawback of the Immortal Devouring Technique. It requires a certain amount of time to fully digest others¡¯ essence.¡± ¡°Otherwise, remnants of others¡¯ aura will remain in you. Ordinary people may not detect it, but those familiar with this technique can easily notice, especially those with strong backgrounds are more likely to detect it!¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re discovered, you will have no place in the Nine Heavens Realm. By then, you can only end up like your father, relegated to the demonic path!¡± Cang Lao said gravely. ¡°Master, you can rest assured! I will certainly remember! Until I have absolute strength, until the moment I trample Jiang Chen underfoot, I will not let anyone detect it!¡± Du Guyun took a deep breath and said solemnly. He was well aware of the benefits and risks of the Immortal Devouring Technique. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you shouldn¡¯t return to the Primordial Holy Land for now. Through the Immortal Devouring Technique, quickly grow stronger. When the time comes, give the Primordial Holy Land, and all of the Nine Heavens Realm, a surprise!¡± ¡°Show them that the Primordial Holy Land isn¡¯t just about the Primordial Holy Son, and that among humanity, he isn¡¯t the strongest! And you, you will become the new Primordial Holy Son, even the Primordial Holy Master!¡± Cang Lao became more excited as he spoke, as if he had already seen Du Guyun achieving all this. ¡°Master, why are you more excited than I am?¡± Du Guyun was somewhat speechless. Even he, the person involved, wasn¡¯t as excited as him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I see my disciple having a bright future ahead, and I¡¯m excited by the prospect of quickly reconstructing my physical body?¡± He said with a laugh. ¡°Master, rest assured, I will surely help you reconstruct your body, even making you stronger than before! And I will also step on the Primordial Holy Son!¡± As Du Guyun spoke, he felt an emotional surge, just as excited as the elder had been, as if he had already seen the future. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen had just returned to Yang City and was preparing to rest when a notification sound rang out. ¡°Ding, congratulations host for successfully slacking off, you have obtained a Dao Fruit!¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but curse in his mind. The reason for his reaction was that the reward he received this time was too terrifying. Dao Fruit. At the pinnacle of the Dao of cultivation, when stepping into the Dao of Immortality, the laws comprehended will condense into a Dao Fruit! This represents the Dao of a true immortal and the source of one¡¯s power. A single Dao Fruit signifies a true immortal! Does having a Dao Fruit mean direct ascension to immortality? Not necessarily. However, possessing a Dao Fruit means the path ahead is clear, and ascending to the realm of a true immortal is assured! Yet, the realm would be fixed at the true immortal realm, unable to advance further. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Turning Passivity into Activeness, Controlling Inner Voices! ¡°To think it¡¯s a Dao Fruit!¡± Jiang Chen was utterly shocked. Although Dao Fruits have their drawbacks, such as only allowing one to be fixed at the True Immortal realm without further advancement unless a Dao Fruit of a higher principle or the same principle but a higher level is found. Otherwise, one would be stuck at the True Immortal realm for life. This is a terrifying drawback for those seeking the supreme realm and something that those supreme geniuses would never accept. However, for ordinary people, this Dao Fruit is indeed the best treasure. Without saying anything else, just by throwing out the Dao Fruit and announcing its effects to the world, it would surely cause an uproar among various forces, leading to the most brutal war ever seen. Immortal forces, forbidden zones, and ancient imperial clans would all emerge in pursuit, including old monsters sealed within divine sources. For most, becoming an Emperor is the highest pursuit in their lifetime. Once it¡¯s known that it¡¯s possible to step into the True Immortal realm, countless people would go mad. This is inevitable. ¡°The Dao Fruit is not much use to me; it cannot be refined. But, it can serve as one of my trump cards!¡± With the system, as long as he keeps slacking off, he will eventually step into and even surpass the True Immortal realm. Thus, he has no need to cut off his future prospects by refining the Dao Fruit. However, he could use some of the power within the Dao Fruit without facing any drawbacks. This could be considered one of Jiang Chen¡¯s trump cards. ¡°It seems Du Guyun and Du Guxiong have already met. Du Guyun has obtained the Immortal Devouring Technique!¡± Upon obtaining the Dao Fruit, Jiang Chen immediately thought of the biggest variable for Du Guyun in the original story ¨C obtaining the Immortal Devouring Technique, which allowed him to soar to great heights rapidly. Jiang Chen had no intention of interfering with this plotline. However, he did not expect such a terrifying reward from this plotline, which was beyond his expectations. Furthermore, the changes in Qin Yao¡¯s expressions along the way made Jiang Chen feel even more strange. Whether it was Ye Qingcheng, Yan Ruyu, or even Qin Yao, all their behaviors seemed odd. Especially Yan Ruyu, given that Jiang Chen had concealed his aura back then, not to mention Yan Ruyu at that time, even a Saint would not have been able to recognize him. ¡°Their changes in expressions, it¡¯s as if they could hear my thoughts! And it seems that only the heroines can?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze deepened, and he suddenly thought of many things. Especially not long ago when he was plotting against Du Guxiong and his son, and silently reciting the Immortal Devouring Technique, the changes in their expressions were extremely weird. It was as if they had heard his thoughts! Regarding this, after returning to the Primordial Holy Land, Jiang Chen¡¯s first action was to come here. It was to prevent them from hearing his thoughts and also to eliminate this issue. ¡°System, can my thoughts actually be heard by others?¡± Jiang Chen silently mused. He was just trying his luck. These things were just speculations, and he couldn¡¯t verify them for now. But given the system¡¯s capabilities, there might be a solution. ¡°Indeed!¡± The system responded quickly; ¡°Because the host is not from this world, a restriction set by the Heavenly Dao applies, which is something every transmigrator faces.¡± ¡°Each restriction is different, and the host¡¯s restriction is having your thoughts heard by others. However, due to the suppression by the system¡¯s power, only the heroines can hear them!¡± Jiang Chen tensed up inside. ¡®Damn, so they really could hear it. That means when he was inwardly cursing Ye Qingcheng and Qin Yao, both of them could hear it.¡¯ Having one¡¯s inner thoughts overheard, especially by the very person being criticized, was an embarrassing ordeal for Jiang Chen, feeling as if he had faced social death. No wonder Ye Qingcheng had distanced herself from Du Guyun, or rather, had never been involved with him in the first place. It turns out it was because she knew about Jiang Chen¡¯s comments on how Du Guyun¡¯s initial act of heroism was orchestrated by himself. This explains why Ye Qingcheng despised Du Guyun. Jiang Chen would feel the same if he were in her shoes, which also sheds light on why Ye Qingcheng had previously approached him with inquiries about Du Guyun¡¯s father. At that time, he had wondered why Ye Qingcheng would ask about such matters, considering if it was due to Ancient Demon¡¯s involvement. Turns out, he was the root cause of it all! Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°Is there a way to resolve this?¡± Jiang Chen pondered internally. The thought of others hearing his inner voice gave him the shivers. It was somewhat embarrassing since these were thoughts he preferred to keep to himself. ¡°This is a privilege unique to the heavenly path and cannot be eliminated. Furthermore, attempting to do so would trigger restrictions and punishments from the heavenly path,¡± the system explained. ¡°However, the system can assist the host in controlling his inner voice. You can decide whether or not others can hear your inner thoughts, transforming it from a passive to an active skill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Jiang Chen promptly responded. Having control over this ability was far superior to being at its mercy. This way, he could manipulate what the heroines knew about him, ensuring only beneficial information was disclosed, rather than everything being laid bare. Additionally, Jiang Chen saw other potential uses for this ability. ¡°It seems like a perfect skill for slacking off!¡± He mused that openly expressing his thoughts could forewarn others, allowing him to disrupt the plot indirectly without intervening directly, thereby still qualifying for rewards. ¡°Just like with Yan Ruyu¡¯s innate Yin-Yang Qi!¡± He realized that Ye Qingcheng must have acted upon his inner voice to seek out the Yin-Yang Qi, leading Yan Ruyu to ultimately claim it. Jiang Chen calculated why the Yin-Yang Qi ended up with Yan Ruyu. ¡°Interesting!¡± This meant he could meddle in Du Guyun¡¯s affairs without direct involvement. ¡°Their opportunities, heroines, I could let Yan Ruyu and the others intervene through my inner voice! This way, I¡¯m not directly involved but can still earn rewards for slacking off!¡± Excited by this revelation, Jiang Chen felt revitalized. With this active skill, he could easily manipulate Du Guyun¡¯s fate. However, he remembered that Du Guyun, as the son of destiny and a crucial element of the plot, couldn¡¯t be killed off just yet. Plus, the rewards for slacking off were quite generous. ¡°It¡¯s all set!¡± ¡°The host can now control whether his inner voice is heard!¡± announced the system. Finally, he had resolved the issue, grateful for his foresight. Otherwise, this could have led to unnecessary complications later on. Although the situation was currently manageable, the inability to control his inner voice might have led to unintended disclosures. And considering the diverse backgrounds of Du Guyun¡¯s heroines, one of whom was utterly devoted to Du Guyun early on, willing to do anything for him, even if it meant her death, having such a person aware of his inner thoughts could spell disaster. Fortunately, he had discovered this in time. For now, the three current heroines posed no immediate issue. Ye Qingcheng and Yan Ruyu were indifferent towards Du Guyun, and Jiang Chen was aware of Qin Yao¡¯s change of heart after choosing Du Guyun led to the downfall of the Great Qin Empire. ¡°Father, we will definitely be able to lift this curse!¡± Qin Yao clenched her little fists and spoke earnestly. ¡°Mmm,¡± the Emperor nodded, feeling satisfied. ... ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s true!¡± Back in her room, Qin Yao lay on her bed, her mind echoing with what Jiang Chen had said and what the Emperor had just revealed. The statements from both were consistent, without any discrepancies, confirming Qin Yao¡¯s prior knowledge. Jiang Chen indeed had the ability to foresee events. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jiang Chen act against Du Guyun earlier if he knew all this? Why leave Du Guyun be?¡± This greatly puzzled Qin Yao. If Jiang Chen was aware of these events, shouldn¡¯t he have acted sooner to eliminate the threat? Why continue to tolerate Du Guyun¡¯s existence? Qin Yao oversimplified her thoughts. She was unaware of the power of being favored by destiny. Had Jiang Chen acted, it¡¯s almost certain Du Guyun would not have died and instead might have gained incredible fortunes, rapidly increasing his strength. This is one reason why Jiang Chen had not moved against Du Guyun. Acting against him would bring no benefits but potentially allow Du Guyun to deviate from the right path. In fact, this approach was indeed correct. ¡°Immortal Devouring Great Technique! Well, let Jiang Chen handle this matter himself!¡± Qin Yao thought. She had considered informing the Emperor about Du Guyun obtaining the Immortal Devouring Technique but reconsidered, knowing that revealing this so soon after Du Guyun acquired it might attract the Extreme Dao Demon Sect¡¯s attention to the Great Qin Dynasty. While the Great Qin might not fear them, it would bring unnecessary trouble. Thinking it over, Qin Yao decided not to disclose it. Moreover, doing so would mean revealing she could hear Jiang Chen¡¯s inner voice. Considering these factors, Qin Yao chose to keep the information to herself. ¡°Has Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion of me changed? Will he continue to dislike me as before?¡± Qin Yao sighed, her face turning into a frown. She was very concerned about whether Jiang Chen would continue to dislike her. Perhaps it was Jiang Chen¡¯s warning that saved her from a misguided path, or maybe it was his intervention at a moment of life and death that left a deep impression on her. For some reason, after parting ways with Jiang Chen, Qin Yao found herself increasingly missing him, unable to calm her feelings. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Jing Muyu, It Was Not Meant to Be! Time flies. Since the incident at the Yin-Yang Sea, Jiang Chen has not stepped out of the Banished Immortal Peak again. He has been cultivating at the Banished Immortal Peak, and it has been two months now. During this period, Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation has entered the seventh layer of the Great Master Realm. Even without actively cultivating, his cultivation level has significantly improved thanks to the rewards for his laid-back approach. Now, in the grand hall, the Primordial Holy Land once again convened a meeting. ¡°A tomb of a quasi-emperor has appeared in the direction of the Eastern Wilderness!¡± announced the Third Elder, who, as always, chaired the meeting and disseminated the main information. ¡°This tomb is extraordinary. Various forces are gathering, attracting countless cultivators. Those below the True King Realm need not go. Otherwise, you might lose your life without gaining anything.¡± In fact, it was unnecessary to make such an announcement since everyone in the hall was already aware of it. ¡°Holy Son, will you go?¡± the Third Elder turned to Jiang Chen. Given Jiang Chen¡¯s current status, his participation could significantly increase the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s chances of success. ¡°No, no!¡± Jiang Chen declined without hesitation. ¡°If I go, wouldn¡¯t that make the Primordial Holy Land a target for everyone? Plus, it wouldn¡¯t be right for me to compete with the disciples for those opportunities.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s refusal was immediate. Others might not know, but he was well aware that this so-called tomb of a quasi-emperor was actually a Saint King¡¯s tomb. The treasures inside were not as magnificent as imagined. Furthermore, the tomb attracted a multitude of powerful beings, leading to a chaotic battle involving beings of the Saint level, resulting in countless deaths. ¡°Ruyu! The Primordial Holy Land is about to go over to the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb. Do you want to go?¡± Jiang Chen asked Yan Ruyu. ¡°No!¡± Yan Ruyu turned her head and answered seriously. She has heard Jiang Chen¡¯s inner voice and knows that this so-called quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb doesn¡¯t have many good things, and the harvest won¡¯t be much if she goes. Instead of that, it¡¯s better to cultivate on the Banished Immortal Peak. ¡°Not going?¡± Jiang Chen pretended to think and also seemed a bit troubled. ¡°Does the Holy Son want to go?¡± Yan Ruyu noticed. ¡°Not really!¡± Jiang Chen answered on the surface, but inwardly said: ¡®The quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb doesn¡¯t have anything to attract me, but there¡¯s a little girl in a city that appeared with the tomb.¡¯ ¡®I remember she should be begging in Primordial Origin City now. She has the Eternal Sword Body constitution. If brought over, she could be cultivated into a supreme powerhouse in the future!¡¯ ¡®And she¡¯s also one of the heroines, later becoming one of Du Guyun¡¯s right-hand women. I wonder if I should bring her over?¡¯ Upon hearing this, Yan Ruyu¡¯s eyes moved and said: ¡°Son, I suddenly want to go! Staying in the Banished Immortal Peak is not good either, the body has become stiff, it might be good to go out and walk around.¡± Hearing it¡¯s related to Du Guyun and also one of the heroines, and with outstanding talent with unlimited future achievements, Yan Ruyu immediately became interested. She just wants to cut off any of Du Guyun¡¯s advancements. And since this little girl will also be a strong person in the future, naturally it cannot be missed. If she could be brought over, she would have a companion on the Banished Immortal Peak, and at the same time, it could reduce Du Guyun¡¯s strength, why not? ¡°Then okay! You will go with the elders later! But be careful, although your strength is now very good, having stepped into the Realm of Life and Death, do not underestimate the people of the world.¡± ¡°And this time, the emergence of the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb is grand, it will surely attract forces from all sides, and some top prodigies will definitely be among them!¡± Jiang Chen warned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful!¡± Yan Ruyu nodded her head. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85Fiind updated novels at novelhall.com Yan Ruyu followed the divine ship of the Primordial Holy Land to the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb. After arriving at the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb, Yan Ruyu did not enter but left the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb and headed in a different direction. Everyone was a bit surprised by this, but they didn¡¯t care too much! Primordial Origin City. Due to the emergence of the quasi-emperor¡¯s tomb in recent times, the entire Primordial Origin City is extraordinarily lively. Strong people who are usually invisible are now seen everywhere in this place. Soul Sea Realm, True King Realm, Realm of Life and Death, are all over the place. This also makes the families that control Primordial Origin City extremely cautious and worried. Because they are too weak, they dare not say anything about some people¡¯s wanton actions in Primordial Origin City. After all, they are afraid that randomly provoking someone could be a top powerhouse, who could easily annihilate them. ¡°Little girl beggar!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s divine consciousness envelops the entire Primordial Origin City, constantly searching for the little girl beggar mentioned by Jiang Chen. Because in the world of cultivation, the number of beggars is extremely rare. Soon, Yan Ruyu locked onto all the female beggars in Primordial Origin City and went to check on them personally. The Eternal Sword Physique is extraordinary; anyone with this physique has an innate affinity for the sword path, easily testable with a simple probe. There weren¡¯t many beggars in the city, and female beggars were even rarer. As for little girls begging, there were only three. Yan Ruyu glanced at the first two and found nothing special about their physiques. With two out of three not matching, it was clear the last one was the target. Yan Ruyu quickly found the little girl in a dilapidated house. However, the little girl¡¯s situation was not good; several adults surrounded her. ¡°Manager Zhang, this is the promising talent we found!¡± A skinny man with a rat-like face said to Manager Zhang. ¡°Look at her face, a perfect seedling, beautiful as jade.¡± ¡°With proper grooming, she¡¯ll surely become a top courtesan in a few years. And this beggar has no background, no parents, and has been in the city for years. Taking her will be worry-free!¡± Manager Zhang, dressed in luxurious brocade, of average build and appearance but carrying an air of arrogance, didn¡¯t even glance at the man. He walked towards the little girl, looked at her face cleaned with fresh water, and with a satisfied expression said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have found such a good seedling. I¡¯ll have someone send over a hundred Immortal Sources later!¡± Hearing this, the rat-faced man was overjoyed, repeatedly thanking Manager Zhang. For people like them, a hundred Divine Sources was a fortune. ¡°Let me go!¡± The little girl struggled, showing none of the usual fear or timidity of a beggar. Her eyes were like sharp swords, constantly scanning the people around her. ¡°She¡¯s wild; I like her character! Only with such a temperament can training be fun!¡± Manager Zhang was even more pleased seeing the little girl¡¯s unique character. However, his happiness was short-lived. An overwhelming pressure swept in before they could react. Their bodies exploded like balloons, splattering blood and flesh, filling the surroundings with a thick smell of blood. However, none of this touched the little girl. You say there¡¯s a fate just because you say so? How is it more overbearing than the bald donkeys of the Western Desert. Although Du Guyun indeed has a fate with Jing Muyu, she took the lead, so that means she has the fate now. ¡°I met her earlier than you.¡± Du Guyun frowned, his aura continuously rising. True King Realm Triple Layer. In two months, his cultivation has made great progress. He has fully stepped into the True King Realm. ¡°If that¡¯s true, your appearance means you two have no fate! Moreover, even if you want to take her away, she¡¯s unwilling! Isn¡¯t that right, Muyu!¡± Yan Ruyu turned to Jing Muyu and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Jing Muyu responded succinctly, her gaze filled with hostility towards Du Guyun! Hearing this, Du Guyun¡¯s aura burst forth, and all the old and new hatred erupted. ¡°I¡¯m ordering, not discussing with you! You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Seeking death!¡± Du Guyun shouted angrily, his divine power fully erupting, swinging a slap towards Yan Ruyu. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan Ruyu snorted coldly, her delicate hands surrounded by black and white divine light, directly striking back. With a loud bang, Du Guyun¡¯s arm instantly exploded, blood streaming down, dripping onto the ground. The next moment, another slap came over, and Du Guyun couldn¡¯t dodge in time, almost having his head smashed. He only felt his head buzzing, incredibly shocked, as if he had seen something unbelievable, completely unable to understand. He actually wasn¡¯t Yan Ruyu¡¯s opponent. How could this be? Du Guyun couldn¡¯t believe it. Even if he could kill someone in the Life and Death Realm, he wasn¡¯t Yan Ruyu¡¯s opponent. ¡°Relying on a bit of cultivation, you dare to show off in front of me?¡± Yan Ruyu didn¡¯t hide her disgust, a powerful pressure instantly arriving. Life and Death Realm Double Layer. An oppressive sensation like suffocation swept over, oppressing Du Guyun until he couldn¡¯t breathe. Yan Ruyu herself is a top genius, plus with the enhancement of the Yin-Yang Holy Body, her strength is incredibly powerful. Even if a God Son from the ancient imperial clans came, she wouldn¡¯t be inferior, let alone Du Guyun. Even with some progress, the difference in strength is too vast. ¡°Die!¡± Yan Ruyu extended a finger, pressing down on Du Guyun. Like squashing an ant, bringing endless humiliation to Du Guyun. Buzz. A divine light flew out from Du Guyun, turning into a pagoda, quickly using a divine weapon to resist Yan Ruyu. Crack. The pagoda, like paper mache, was directly pierced by Yan Ruyu. ¡°Run!¡± The voice of Cang Lao came, prompting Du Guyun who was still willing to fight desperately to stop instinctively. With a loud bang, Du Guyun¡¯s body exploded, like an ant being squashed. At the same time, a light carrying Du Guyun¡¯s flesh and blood quickly left! However, not long after leaving, another slap came down, forcibly bringing down this light. Yet, this light seemed very tough, managing to escape halfway through. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86: The Return of the Primordial Holy Master, The Ambush Plan Begins! In a desolate mountain range, a glow gently descended, and countless pieces of flesh and blood poured down, suspended in midair. Moments later, a force spread out, quickly merging the flesh and blood together, forming a pale figure. ¡°Why are all the maids following Jiang Chen so powerful!¡± Du Guyun lay on the ground, angrily pounding the earth, filled with rage and unwillingness. He temporarily dared not provoke Jiang Chen due to the vast gap between them. As for Yan Ruyu, Du Guyun had never taken her seriously, believing his current strength was enough to easily crush her. Who knew he would still be outclassed by Yan Ruyu. Not only did he have no chance of winning, but he was also like an ant in front of her, completely crushed in all aspects without any room for resistance. This was something Du Guyun could not accept. If he couldn¡¯t even contend against one of Jiang Chen¡¯s maids, how could he contend against Jiang Chen himself? ¡°Do not be too discouraged! If you could contend against Yan Ruyu, that would be truly strange!¡± An elderly voice came through. ¡°Master! Even you look down on me?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his heart somewhat twisted from the recent setbacks. ¡°Sigh! Do you know what physique Yan Ruyu has?¡± The elderly voice scoffed coldly: ¡°The Yin-Yang Holy Body, one of the most powerful physiques. This kind of physique is invincible in the world, rarely anyone can be its opponent.¡± ¡°According to her combat strength, she is completely at the level of Holy Son¡¯s and God Son¡¯s of the ancient imperial families. And she is a whole realm higher than you. If you could defeat her, that would be a miracle!¡± ¡°Even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t do it, let alone you! And why are you so anxious? The more anxious you are, the worse your mental state becomes. It¡¯s easy to fall into the trap of the Immortal Devouring Technique!¡± ¡°Cultivating such a secret technique, the biggest taboo is to be lost in it and become a puppet of the technique! By then, you would completely lose your sanity and become a true demon! If you become a demon, how can you defeat Jiang Chen?¡± The elderly did not indulge Du Guyun. Du Guyun¡¯s temperament was getting worse and worse. Just after devouring a few cultivators¡¯ origins and making some progress in his cultivation, he became arrogant. He no longer had the caution and hardship he used to display. If this had been Du Guyun a while ago, he would definitely not have rushed out immediately but would have consulted the elderly first. Seeing this, Cang Lao thought it necessary to awaken Du Guyun. Otherwise, Du Guyun would completely fall. To be honest, to make Du Guyun his own resurrection, the elderly really acted both as a mother and a father. No master could have done more than him. And Du Guyun occasionally encountered some accidents, which made him very helpless. His reprimand gradually calmed Du Guyun down. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my wish can be achieved!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Cang Lao sighed helplessly in his heart. For the first time, he felt his revival was incredibly difficult. This also gave Cang Lao an idea, maybe it¡¯s time to leave Du Guyun. He should find his own way. Now his soul has recovered a lot, although it cannot fully recover, he still has some fighting power. Barely able to walk outside. If he does it himself, he might also be able to recast his flesh body. Although it¡¯s a bit difficult, it¡¯s better than placing hope on Du Guyun. After all, Du Guyun seems a bit tricky. And repeatedly does not change, repeatedly does not listen, which irritates Cang Lao greatly. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time to make a decision!¡¯ Cang Lao said to himself in his heart. ...... Elsewhere. On the third day after Yan Ruyu left. Jiang Chen, as usual, was sunbathing. ¡°My good disciple, you seem quite leisurely? While your master is fighting hard outside, you are here sunbathing?¡± A voice, grinding its teeth, rang out, immediately waking Jiang Chen. ¡®Master?¡¯ Jiang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat! ¡®Could it be that the master is back?¡¯ Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a breathtakingly beautiful face came into view. The faces of the two were very close, almost able to feel each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°Master, you are a bit too close!¡± Jiang Chen sighed, breathing out air that fluttered onto the Primordial Holy Master¡¯s face! The Primordial Holy Master did not pay attention to these, grabbing Jiang Chen¡¯s face and pinching it: ¡°Do you have the nerve to say that to me? While your master is fighting hard outside, do you still have the mood to rest here? And where did your junior sister go?¡± ¡°I heard from the people inside the door that you now don¡¯t favor your junior sister! What¡¯s going on with you! If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, you¡¯ll go to the Reflection Mountain to reflect for a month!¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Jiang Chen let the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land knead him around, feeling quite helpless, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help with the matters of the Holy Master, what can I do? Besides, I¡¯ve already reached the Great Master Realm Level Seven, exceeding the tasks laid out by the Holy Master!¡± ¡°Moreover, when I defeated Huang Qingtian in the past, I also helped to make the Primordial Holy Land famous, not tarnishing the name of the Primordial Holy Land, even surpassing it!¡± ¡°As for the matter with the junior sister, she has always seen me as an enemy, and she doesn¡¯t want anything I give her, treating me with indifference. Even if I were a stone, my heart would be broken!¡± ¡°And what about the high-cold temperament of the Holy Master? If others knew you were like this, I don¡¯t know how many people would be shocked!¡± His Holy Master is called Dongfang Mingyue. The current Holy Master of the Primordial, with unfathomable strength, has already stepped into the Great Saint Realm. Moreover, she presents herself as a high-cold, peerlessly elegant immortal to the outside world. Countless people worship under her pomegranate skirt. However, others do not know that her high-cold demeanor is just a facade. ¡°Being high-cold is for outsiders!¡± Dongfang Mingyue put down Jiang Chen and sat down on a chair beside her, saying indifferently. ¡°I heard you have taken a follower? And it¡¯s the saintess of the All Pleasure Sect. When did your taste change? You don¡¯t want the junior sister and instead want a woman from a place like the All Pleasure Sect?¡± She doesn¡¯t impose any restrictions on Jiang Chen¡¯s companions. It¡¯s just that she thinks the women of the All Pleasure Sect are somewhat problematic. After all, that place has always had a bad reputation, with descriptions such as flirtatious being on the lighter side. The most important point is that Yan Ruyu and Ye Qingcheng have always been at odds, something Dongfang Mingyue knew early on. Naturally, she would not have a good impression of Yan Ruyu.Discover new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Ruyu is different from the people of the All Pleasure Sect! Moreover, Ruyu has always been devoted to me, and naturally, I cannot abandon her!¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. When he accepted Yan Ruyu, he had thought of these things. ¡°What¡¯s so different? Aren¡¯t all the disciples of the All Pleasure Sect the same? Could it be that she is untainted by mud?¡± Dongfang Mingyue scoffed coldly. ¡°Eh, you actually got it right!¡± ¡°Ruyu indeed is untainted by mud!¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± The Holy Master of the Primordial was infuriated by his remarks. It had been years since they last met, and her disciple¡¯s personality had indeed changed quite a bit. He had never been like this before. ¡°However, your cultivation has indeed improved, which I am very pleased with! Worthy of being the one I brought into the Holy Land!¡± Putting other matters aside, she still highly praised Jiang Chen¡¯s current cultivation level. In just a few short years, his cultivation has soared rapidly, becoming the widely recognized number one prodigy, severely wounding Huang Qingtian, and bringing pride to the human race! ¡°The Supreme Palace is about to open, and you have to perform well this time, trampling all the prodigies of the foreign races underfoot!¡± ¡°If you get the chance, kill them all, leave none behind, and let those people cry!¡± said Dongfang Mingyue, grinding her teeth. Just thinking about the foreign races made her furious. ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, but if they¡¯re all killed, won¡¯t the Ancient Imperial Clans go mad? Their lifelines are just those few; killing one or two is okay, but killing them all would drive the entire foreign races mad!¡± Jiang Chen reminded. (TL: Wife is just a term here used playfully as a metaphor of how close they are and also you know how females usually just call each other intimately names.) ¡°How did you know?¡± The smile on the her face disappeared, and her expression became serious. Very few people know about this, not even Mu Jianxue herself. ¡°I, your disciple, am proficient in the Dao of Time and Space, understand the secrets of heaven, and have glimpsed a brief future in the river of time!¡± Jiang Chen pretended to be profound and said to the his Master. ¡°Speak human!¡± She glared at him and slapped Jiang Chen on the head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how I know for now! I¡¯ve made a promise to someone else, bound by a Chaos Oath! If I reveal it, your disciple will die on the spot!¡± ¡°And I know this is a conspiracy by the enemies! They deliberately leaked this information to lure you and the Mistress there, and there¡¯s a traitor within the Holy Domain!¡± Jiang Chen said solemnly. This concerns the future of the Primordial Domain. And Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t want Dongfang Mingyue and Mu Jianxue to fall. ¡°Who is the traitor!¡± Her face immediately turned cold, and an infinite killing intent surged out, almost materializing and piercing through heaven and earth. ¡°The Eighth Elder and the Ninth Elder!¡± Jiang Chen slowly uttered two names, saying, ¡°Both have already colluded with the Extreme Path Demon Sect, and the Undying Gu Family is also involved!¡± ¡°If you go this time, you will surely be ambushed by the Extreme Path Demon Sect, the Soaring Snake Clan, the Undying Family¡¯s Gu Family, and the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm!¡± ¡°Four top forces taking action, plus internal traitors! Master, how much chance do you think you have this time!¡± Jiang Chen looked at her Master and Mu Jianxue next to him. Upon hearing their discussion, Mu Jianxue had already stepped out of the void. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill those two now!¡± Mu Jianxue, true to her name, is cold and decisive in killing. Upon knowing the names, she immediately wanted to act. ¡°Stop! We can¡¯t move them for now!¡± Dongfang Mingyue stopped Mu Jianxue, saying sternly, ¡°Moving them now would be alerting the enemy! We need to find the right opportunity to act!¡± Hearing this, Mu Jianxue stopped, standing next to Dongfang Mingyue. However, the killing intent around her clearly showed how much she wanted to slaughter those two. ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought it up, you must have a solution! How do you plan to solve it?¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at Jiang Chen, smiling. She knows her disciple well; once he speaks up, he naturally has a strategy in mind. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t easily speak. ¡°What else can be done, wait for the rabbit! It seems we are in the dark, but in fact, we are in the light! As long as we join forces with some strong allies, it¡¯s enough to suppress them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to bring four or five Emperor Weapons over, and directly bulldoze them!¡± Jiang Chen said with great excitement. Dongfang Mingyue eyelids twitched, four or five Emperor Weapons? Do you think they are cabbages on the street that you can just pick up? Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88: The Secret Technique of the True Dragon Clan, Jiang Chen¡¯s Plan! ¡°Make sure to prepare the Emperor Weapon!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became serious as he spoke in a grave tone, ¡°This joint effort of the four forces is extraordinary, especially since the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm has a fully revived Heavenly Demon.¡± ¡°They possess the ability to sever the connection with the Dao. If you get trapped within, it will be impossible to contact the outside world, let alone summon the Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°The true power of the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm is something you, Master, are more aware of than I am!¡± Jiang Chen continued, ¡°Inside the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, Emperor Weapons are commonplace. If you don¡¯t have them to contend, even with numerous powerful allies, you will ultimately be unable to withstand your enemies!¡± Although the original story didn¡¯t detail this segment thoroughly, Jiang Chen roughly understood the opponents¡¯ plan through subsequent events. The Heavenly Demon severed the connection with the Dao and then used a special formation to trap the disciples of the Primordial Holy Land and others, cutting them off from the outside world. Then, using the Emperor Weapons and a few powerful beings in collaboration, even if the disciples were powerful, they were outnumbered and overwhelmed. Moreover, for this plan, the enemies had been preparing for many years, amassing countless powerful warriors and divine weapons. If the disciples of the Primordial Holy Land continued to underestimate the situation and entered without the Emperor Weapons, the past tragedies would repeat themselves. Understanding this, Jiang Chen deliberately exposed himself to warn them. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Dongfang Mingyue frowned, confused. Even the Primordial Holy Land had not received any information about this. How did her disciple know, and know so clearly? ¡°Did you sell yourself?¡± Dongfang Mingyue scrutinized Jiang Chen, half-jokingly: ¡°Not to mention anything else, your appearance indeed might attract the attention of some immortal old beings!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who sold yourself!¡± Jiang Chen replied, frustrated, ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious matters here!¡± ¡°The two have long been at loggerheads! About 800 years ago, a tragedy occurred in the Undying Phoenix Clan, where their god son and several saints perished. You¡¯re not unfamiliar with this incident, are you, Master?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s knowledge of these matters took them by surprise. ¡°You even know about this? This incident is a well-kept secret. The god son and saints of the Undying Phoenix Clan fell near the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, rumored to be the handiwork of the Demon Realm.¡± ¡°Are you implying that the Soaring Snake Clan was behind this?¡± Dongfang Mingyue immediately caught on, widening her eyes in realization. ¡°No, not them,¡± Jiang Chen replied cryptically, deliberately keeping them in suspense. ¡°Speak up!¡± Dongfang Mingyue darkened in expression, threateningly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll spank you and broadcast your image everywhere!¡± Jiang Chen coughed awkwardly, feeling a bit helpless and embarrassed. If it were anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t believe them, but he knew his Master would indeed do it. Although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care much about these things, the thought of being ridiculed by countless people made it hard for him to bear. ¡°It¡¯s the True Dragon Clan! This tragedy was orchestrated by the True Dragon Clan and the Soaring Snake Clan, with the blame thrown onto the Ancient Barren Demon Realm.¡± ¡°In reality, it was the True Dragon Clan all along. They¡¯ve been very secretive about it, but what they don¡¯t know is that the Undying Phoenix Clan is already aware of it. However, they chose not to seek revenge but to bide their time.¡± ¡°This is them waiting for an opportunity, a chance to completely overturn the True Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°They truly are a cunning figure, to endure even the murder of their god son. They knew that if they acted then, the Undying Phoenix Clan would gain nothing, so they chose to bide his time.¡± ¡°Indeed, to tolerate such a grievance shows their capabilities. But what gives them the confidence to think they can overthrow the True Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°They have been the dominant force among the ancient clans for so many years, seemingly unshakeable. If they couldn¡¯t do it in the past, it would be even harder for the Undying Phoenix Clan in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the True Dragon Clan is on the decline. They might seem prosperous, but in reality, they are like yesterday¡¯s yellow flowers, with no successors to carry on their legacy.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Younger generations are far inferior to the Undying Phoenix Clan, and the older generations are even worse!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the True Dragon Clan has become more and more mysterious over the past ten thousand years and less active in the outer world?¡± ¡°And when the Sacred Lands swept through the Ancient Imperial Clans eight thousand years ago, did the True Dragon Clan step out to interfere? If this were the past, do you think the True Dragon Clan would have just stood by and watched?¡± ¡°Why do you think the True Dragon Clan is behaving this way! Is it because they¡¯re overconfident, believing no one can challenge them, or because they lack confidence and don¡¯t want others to discover their true face?¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. This was something he learned later on. In the original story, the True Dragon Clan was portrayed very impressively, being touted as the top power in the Nine Heavens Realm and the foremost genius of their era. It was only later revealed that the entire True Dragon Clan had long been in decline. They had plenty of strong cultivators, but all were nearing the end of their lives, only able to be preserved in their essence as a heritage. They would only emerge for major events, such as the battle for the Heavenly Heart Imprint, to embark on the path to becoming an Emperor! At such times, these heritages would appear, fighting one last time for the final hope. Or they would emerge when the True Dragon Clan faced significant danger, to protect their lineage. Other than these situations, they would not appear. But this kind of heritage is exhaustible. Once discovered, various powers would take turns attacking the True Dragon Clan. No matter how vast their heritage, it would eventually be completely depleted. That¡¯s why the True Dragon Clan dares not be active. As the number of strong cultivators who can appear dwindles, and their strength diminishes, if this were to be discovered, it would be a huge blow to the entire True Dragon Clan. ¡°It makes some sense when you put it that way! But over the past ten thousand years, hasn¡¯t the True Dragon Clan consistently produced top-tier geniuses? Like the True Dragon Clan¡¯s Son in this generation!¡± Dongfang Mingyue pondered, realizing that the True Dragon Clan indeed had become more mysterious over the millennia. Especially after the Primordial Land¡¯s wrath eight thousand years ago, sweeping through all races, the True Dragon Clan, despite being the foremost among them, was notably silent. This was indeed strange. If it had always been so with the True Dragon Clan, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter of discussion. But that wasn¡¯t the case with the True Dragon Clan. Moreover, she remembered that in the long years before, whenever there was a conflict between the human race and the various clans, the True Dragon Clan would immediately step out, full of grandeur.Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com But now, the True Dragon Clan was nowhere to be seen. Dongfang Mingyue started to think deeply after Jiang Chen¡¯s reminder. ¡°Who do you think would be most affected if this news got out?¡± The Primordial Holy Son suddenly said. ¡°The Azure Dragon Clan!¡± Dongfang Mingyue and Snow Moon Immortal said in unison. The Azure Dragon Clan relies on the True Dragon Clan, which can be said to be their closest ally. It is precisely because of their close relationship that the Azure Dragon Clan has been acting as they please, not putting any power in their eyes except for a few ancient imperial clans. If others knew that their closest ally was no longer powerful, the entire Azure Dragon Clan would be bloodbathed. This is inevitable. ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to this news getting out, to see how miserable the Azure Dragon Clan will be! But let¡¯s talk about this later, you¡¯ve already found a helper now, do you have any other plans?¡± ¡°Seeing you so confident and sure of victory, there must be more than this plan, right?¡± Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile. She was looking forward to Jiang Chen¡¯s next plan more and more. After years of not returning, her disciple had brought her too many surprises. ¡°Of course, there are! The Great Qin Dynasty! You just need to tell the Emperor of Great Qin, and he will take action!¡± Jiang Chen was very confident. ¡°Oh, since when have you been so close to the Emperor of Great Qin!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was somewhat surprised. She knew Jiang Chen had experienced with Qin Yao for a while, and his relationship with the Great Qin Dynasty was not bad, but that didn¡¯t mean he could completely persuade them to take action, especially in such an important battle that required the deployment of extreme divine weapons! ¡°You just need to tell him that there is a way to solve the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty in the ancient desolate demon realm, even if our relationship is not good, they will take action!¡± ¡°The curse of the Great Qin Dynasty has been a heart disease for the Great Qin royal family. If it weren¡¯t for this curse, the Great Qin Dynasty would now be able to sweep the entire Central Region, and its status would not be inferior to our Primordial Holy Land!¡± Jiang Chen said slowly. The Great Qin Dynasty was extremely prosperous, if not for at least half of each generation dying prematurely, among these premature deaths were geniuses of extraordinary talent. If these people had survived, the Great Qin Dynasty would have reached an unimaginable level. Unfortunately, because of the curse, the Great Qin Dynasty was blocked from its path! ¡°Do you know the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty? You seem to know quite a lot!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was somewhat surprised. The curse of the Great Qin Dynasty was very secretive, known to very few people. Even she found out about it by accident. ¡°Of course, I also know the source and the solution! But for now, it can¡¯t be said, because if I do, it won¡¯t work anymore!¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s unite with the Great Qin Dynasty, and then tell them the solution later! And through this, we can also form an alliance with the Great Qin Dynasty, which is quite good!¡± Jiang Chen said slowly. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90: The Trap Set, Turning Clouds and Rain ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± Dongfang Mingyue increasingly excited. She was eager to hear more of Jiang Chen¡¯s plans. Considering that four major forces were involved and they had already allied with two, surely a third force was needed. ¡°?¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands helplessly, adding, ¡°At a time like this, how could you forget the Pure Yang Holy Land? They are our close friends with our Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°After this battle, we are bound to reap huge rewards. We can¡¯t forget to share some benefits with our buddies from Pure Yang Holy Land. Even if we feast on the gains, we must at least offer them some soup!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Land and Primordial Holy Land have been close allies for millions of years, with their friendship beginning over a million years ago and never fading since. Throughout the long years, they have mutually supported each other without ever betraying one another. When Primordial Holy Land dominated the foreign races 8,000 years ago, Pure Yang Holy Land was the first to respond, willingly playing a vanguard role. Of course, they reaped substantial rewards from that venture as well. In the original story, Pure Yang Holy Land faced a tragic end. They recognized Jiang Chen and the Dongfang Mingyue, but not Du Guyun. Consequently, once Du Guyun rose in power, he completely erased the Pure Yang Holy Land, turning it into a mere historical footnote. ¡°I was just testing you!¡± Dongfang Mingyue chuckled, pretending not to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s reluctance. ¡°Since you have this mindset, it seems you can take my place as the Holy Master.¡¯ Jiang Chen hastily declined, ¡°I¡¯m too young and inexperienced. If I were to take over now, it would surely bring disaster to the Holy Land!¡± ¡°First, we need to investigate the relationship between the Soaring Snake clan and the Undying Phoenix clan! Let¡¯s leave this task to the Void Hall. Others might not know, but the Void Hall most likely has this information!¡± Mu Jianxue furrowed her brows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Void Hall is also their people? Or that they are doing it intentionally?¡± ¡°No need to worry, I know who is behind the Void Hall! And I also know where their lair is. If they don¡¯t want to expose themselves or become enemies of the whole world, they dare not act rashly!¡± Dongfang Mingyue remained calm, confident in his approach. ¡°Let the second and first elders come out of seclusion! These two old immortals have been in seclusion for a thousand years; it¡¯s time for them to come out and move around!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said lightly. This was why the Primordial Holy Land was managed by the third elder when the Primordial Holy Master was not there, as the first two elders had already been in seclusion for many years, even when the Primordial Holy Master was still a Holy Maiden. In a secluded and deep space, a red light flickered in the endless darkness, forming a giant eye. ¡°I¡¯m curious, what could be so important for you to contact me?¡± a detached voice slowly said, devoid of any emotion. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good thing! Do you want to avenge your son? You don¡¯t need to say much, just tell me whether you want to or not! If you¡¯re willing, I can give you the opportunity!¡± Another voice, as mechanical and emotionless as the first, spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s not the attitude of someone who¡¯s asking for help!¡± the person on the other side, very intelligent, immediately understood some things from these few words. However, it seemed that the person on the other side knew him very well, not responding, just silently observing. ¡°I want!¡± After a long silence, the person finally spoke slowly. ¡°The Soaring Snake clan and the Ancient Desolate Domain are colluding and will make a move soon. I will notify you when the time comes,¡± the cold voice slowly said. ¡°You can take this opportunity to act against the Soaring Snake clan!¡± ¡°You seem to have misunderstood! The Soaring Snake clan is our ally, our only enemy is the Ancient Desolate Domain!¡± the emotionless voice once again rang out. ¡°Who your enemy is, you know better than I do! If you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be another! Moreover, if you agree, I will tell you the information you want to know, like about the True Dragon clan!¡± After saying this, the giant eye disappeared, not giving the other person any chance to respond. Almost at the same time, in a hall, a tall and imposing man slowly opened his eyes, his face changing colors, now green, now black. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°How did they know it was the Soaring Snake Clan¡¯s doing in the past! And they should also know it was the True Dragon Clan¡¯s doing!¡± The man is the current patriarch of the Undying Phoenix Clan. Huang Tian. ¡°It seems the True Dragon Clan has declined as I had anticipated,¡± Huang Tian said with deep eyes and a calm tone. Over the years, he had been observing the signs of the True Dragon Clan. He found the True Dragon Clan to be extremely odd, with hardly any strong figures making appearances, a situation unprecedented in the past. The True Dragon Clan is an extremely proud race, with pride almost embedded in their bones. Due to this unique character trait and their own powerful strength, the True Dragon Clan has a huge presence in the Nine Heavens Realm. Whether it¡¯s the older generation or the younger generation, they have always been very active in the Nine Heavens Realm. But only in this era, the True Dragon Clan seems to have taken the wrong medicine, rarely appearing or taking action. This made Huang Tian feel very strange and also gave birth to a thought in his heart ¨C has the True Dragon Clan declined? If not, they would not be so low-key. Huang Qingtian¡¯s repeated challenges to the True Dragon Clan¡¯s God Son were also Huang Tian¡¯s way of testing the other party. The other party¡¯s reluctance to meet the challenge also confirmed Huang Tian¡¯s thoughts. If this were the past, as long as someone from the Undying Phoenix Clan dared to challenge, whether from the older generation or the younger generation, they would actively respond and never refuse. Because at that time, the True Dragon Clan was powerful, and both the old and young generations were stronger than the Undying Phoenix Clan, so they naturally would not refuse. They would even take the initiative to challenge. Until this era, the True Dragon Clan has completely become low-key. Now, the words of the Primordial Holy Son have made Huang Tian even more certain that the True Dragon Clan has declined. But to what extent they have declined, Huang Tian can¡¯t be sure for the time being. He needs more tests to find out, or he can learn it through the Primordial Holy Son. He is so certain because without absolute certainty, the Primordial Holy Land would not dare to approach him. Precisely because they are absolutely confident, the Primordial Holy Land dares to seek him out for cooperation!Findd new stories at novelhall.com ¡°They even know these secrets! The Primordial Holy Land has its hands in the heavens, and it is rumored that the Primordial Holy Land is connected to the Void Hall! Now it seems that this rumor should be true!¡± Huang Tian slowly said. Void Hall, a mysterious power in the Nine Heavens Realm. This is a special intelligence, no one knows where the Void Hall is located, nor does anyone know where the stronghold of the Void Hall is. Boom. The Great Qin Emperor immediately stood up, his eyes fixed on Dongfang Mingyue, and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± He was so shocked because this was the greatest secret of the Great Qin Dynasty, known only to the high ranks within it. No one else knew about it. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you where I got the information from!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said indifferently. ¡°If you want to lift the curse, help me with a matter! When it¡¯s over, I will tell you how to lift the curse!¡± ¡°What help do you need?¡± The Great Qin Emperor asked, his eyes intently focused on the Dongfang Mingyue. Knowing there was a way to lift the curse, he wanted to try it no matter what. Moreover, the one who spoke was the Primordial Holy Master, ensuring the credibility of the information. ¡°Kill some people! I will notify you when the time comes! Of course, remember to bring some strong individuals, and also bring the Emperor Weapon! Don¡¯t worry, helping me this time will definitely not be a loss for you!¡± Dongfang Mingyue stood up, the space around her tearing apart as she stepped into it, her voice gradually fading. ¡°This time, we will completely change the structure of the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± Hearing this, the Great Qin Emperor was completely stunned. To mobilize the Emperor Weapon for a battle, what exactly did the Priemodial Holy Land intend to do? Was it like 8,000 years ago, attacking the ancient imperial families? But that couldn¡¯t be right, as the Holy Master of Primordial had not died at the hands of the ancient imperial families. Perhaps the Imperial Clan had acted recently, and the news had not yet spread? The need to mobilize the Emperor Weapon for a battle made the Great Qin Emperor think deeply. After all, it was not a trivial matter, and it would have a profound impact on the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Only the death of the Holy Master of Primordial could drive the Primordial Holy Land to such madness. ... ¡°Setting a trap! Now all we need to do is wait for them to enter the stage!¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand, and the sea of clouds in front of him transformed, showing his mastery over nature. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Four Powers Converge, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You! At the Banished Immortals Peak. ¡°As expected!¡± The Holy Master of Primordial¡¯s eyes were cold as ice, her overwhelming killing intent was like a relentless river, unceasing. If it were before, learning about the emergence of the Heavenly Spirit Fruit would have filled her with ecstatic joy. It was the perfect solution to deal with Mu Jianxue¡¯s physical condition. But now, knowing it was a trap, her heart was filled only with boundless murderous intent. ¡°The Heavenly Spirit Fruit is extremely rare in this world! These people have paid a huge cost to deal with Primordial Holy Land!¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s expression remained calm, unfazed by the news. She was always like this, facing anything and everything without panic. ¡°Our Primordial Holy Land may be powerful, but we have no shortage of enemies! Furthermore, for the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm to fully revive, the decline of Primordial Holy Land is inevitable!¡± ¡°If Primordial Holy Land falls, it would be nearly impossible for the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm to fully resurface!¡± Jiang Chen was relaxed. The plan was progressing steadily, just following the original plot. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any major deviations in the plan! But about the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty, are you sure you have a solution? If we can¡¯t resolve the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty, we might offend them after today!¡± The only thing Dongfang Mingyue was somewhat worried about was the curse of the Great Qin Dynasty. It was no small matter. If there wasn¡¯t a perfect solution, it would undoubtedly be like playing a trick on them. ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s no problem Master!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reveal the solution directly, instead keeping it a secret. ¡°Even your master has to be kept in the dark, huh? Seems like your wings have really hardened!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was slightly annoyed as she grabbed Jiang Chen¡¯s cheeks and kneaded them like a toy. Mu Jianxue was used to this and remained expressionless, while Jiang Chen was utterly helpless. ¡°Master, when will you grow up and stop acting like a child!¡± Jiang Chen sighed helplessly. ¡°Your master is already over 1300 years old, maybe she¡¯ll mature when she reaches 3000!¡± Mu Jianxue suddenly spoke. The other three individuals appear more ordinary. Among them are an elder, a middle-aged person, and even a child. They are the Eighth, Ninth, and Sixth Elders. These seven people are considered some of the most powerful forces of the Primordial Holy Land. Regarding the other old monsters, they serve as the foundation of the Holy Land, usually unseen and unable to leave. These old monsters exist in every major force, often nearing the end of their lifespans, either sealing their divine source to survive or waiting for a chance to turn the tides. For immortal forces, these old monsters are part of the foundation, but detached powerhouses are more crucial. After all, these old monsters can¡¯t move under normal circumstances. ¡°The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, it¡¯s as gloomy as ever! Staying here for a moment makes one feel extremely repelled, whether it be the laws or other aspects!¡± The Eighth Elder of the Primordial Holy Land stood on the deck, looking through the protective barrier at the thick fog ahead, speaking disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how those Demons survives in such a harsh environment! If it were other races from the outside world, they would probably only last a short while before completely perishing!¡± The Ninth Elder agreed. The two harmonize well, singing and responding to each other. In fact, they have been inseparable since they were young disciples, progressing together from the outer door disciples to their current position as elders, spanning over a thousand years. ¡°Varies from person to person! This kind of environment is something that the foreign races outside cannot withstand, but for the Sky Demons, it¡¯s the best environment!¡± ¡°This is also why in the past, when the foreign races joined hands to annihilate the Sky Demons, they did so not just because another race could be added ¨C after all, the Nine Heavens Realm already had tens of thousands of races, one more or less wouldn¡¯t make a difference.¡± Elder Six said softly. The reason the Sky Demons became a target for all was not only because they oppressed the foreign races. Their environment and methods were also something the foreign races could not tolerate. An environment like the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm is simply not a place where foreign races can survive. If it were to cover the entire Nine Heavens Realm, the strength of the foreign races would be greatly weakened, and they would be completely out of opportunities. Unless there emerged an exceptional genius capable of sweeping away everything. In fact, back in the day, there indeed was such a prodigious talent who rose suddenly, who, with unimaginable perseverance and methods, swept across the Nine Heavens Realm and eventually stepped into the Emperor level. Thus joining hands with the foreign races, they completely dispersed the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm and finally sealed it in this region. If it wasn¡¯t for the emergence of that Emperor. The entire Nine Heavens Realm would have been like the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. All living beings would not be able to rise up and would be reduced to being food for others for their entire lives. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 ¡°Be cautious, this is not the Nine Heavens Realm! The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm has developed here for over a million years, and it¡¯s unpredictable to what extent these heavenly demons have evolved!¡± ¡°Moreover, this time we are venturing deep inside, making it extremely likely for us to encounter attacks from heavenly demons!¡± the Second Elder reminded. Although the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm was sealed, it allowed the heavenly demons to develop over time. The million years of undisturbed growth also provided the heavenly demons ample time to evolve. ¡°The final seal in the deepest part hasn¡¯t loosened yet, so the oldest heavenly demons can¡¯t come out for the time being!¡± the Great Elder said indifferently. ¡°The outer heavenly demons, although fairly strong, are not worth mentioning.¡± In the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, there are two distinct areas: the outer region and the deeper parts. The seal in the deeper parts has remained intact for a million years, with no one venturing there, so the situation inside is unknown. However, a few years ago, this seal suddenly loosened, allowing some heavenly demons to almost break free. This incident prompted various forces to send people to reseal it. Now, it has been completely resealed, allowing Jiang Chen and others to venture there. As for the outer heavenly demons, despite their numbers, their growth is frequently hampered by the various forces of the Nine Heavens Realm who regularly launch cleansing operations, preventing them from cultivating strong warriors. However, some heavenly demons have managed to grow to the Great Saint Realm, but they are few and far between. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, pulling everyone¡¯s attention to the front. In the dark mist, a faint light emerged. It was a plant not even half a meter tall, with its branches coiling like white jade, and a fist-sized fruit hanging from its delicate branches ¨C the Heavenly Spirit Fruit. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± said the Second Elder coldly, his icy aura enveloping the souls of the two elders, effectively restraining them. The two elders who were Saint Kings were like mere ants to them. Of course, this was because they had been aware of the situation all along. Had they not known, it would have been easy to fall into the trap. These two could also have escaped quickly. ¡°You all, come out now! Why bother hiding!¡± called out the Primordial Holy Son, stepping out of the flying boat and standing in the sky, surveying his surroundings with a detached voice. The next moment, the void exploded, and a giant claw wreathed in black mist reached towards the Primordial Holy Son. However, before it could even get close, the entire claw was obliterated. ¡°A First-Layer quasi-Emperor, it seems the rumors are not true,¡± a voice rang out as the void was torn apart, and two figures appeared before everyone. Unlike humans, these figures looked somewhat bizarre. Their skin resembled stone, rough and rugged, with faces that were a mix of bovine and octopus features, and lower bodies that were even more peculiar, with various numbers of legs and arms. These were the Heavenly Demons, known for their strange and grotesque appearances. ¡°Did you really think you could escape our notice, Primordial Holy Son? Your vigilance is quite strong,¡± one of them said mockingly. ¡°But have you ever considered our existence?¡± The mist dispersed, and three people in white robes slowly approached. They were humans, with cultivation levels of the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Layer Great Saint Realm. ¡°Ha ha ha, as if they would know!¡± laughed another voice, as two huge soaring snakes loomed in the sky. They were from the Soaring Snake Clan, both at the Eighth Layer Great Saint Realm. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Primordial Holy Son!¡± Two more figures appeared, both at the Ninth Great Saint Realm ¨C Du Guxiong and Wuji Old Demon. Forces from all directions emerged, their oppressive might trembling the void and exerting immense pressure on everyone from the Primordial Holy Land. Seeing the Primordial Holy Son as if trying to contact the outside world, Du Guxiong sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, Primordial Holy Son. This place has been completely sealed off. You cannot contact the outside world. You are trapped like turtles in a jar, with no chance of turning the situation around.¡± Hearing this, the Primordial Holy Son revealed a sly smile: ¡°Did you ever consider that I was also waiting for you? Everyone, come out now!¡± With these words, everyone was taken aback. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°Waiting for us? What does that mean?¡± The words of the Primordial Holy Master caused a stir among everyone present. Both Du Guxiong and Heavenly Demon, as well as others, turned their gaze toward the people of the Primordial Holy Land. The next moment, the Primordial Holy Master threw out a large cauldron. The cauldron was golden yellow, as if cast from gold, shining brilliantly. The formidable aura that surrounded it pressed down on everyone around. Light burst from the cauldron, and two robust men slowly stepped out. Dressed in golden-red Taoist robes, they had extraordinary stature and demeanor. Just standing there, they were like two blazing suns, their imposing presence overwhelming everyone. They were at the Eighth and Ninth Layer of the Great Saint Realm. Two more Great Saint powerhouses had appeared, and just their presence was like two scorching suns, illuminating and dominating everything around them. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Master, Sun God King!¡± Recognizing the two figures, Du Guxiong¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke through gritted teeth. He had a long-standing enmity with the Pure Yang Holy Master, dating back to their youth. They had clashed countless times, and since ascending to the Great Saint Realm, their encounters had become less frequent. However, Pure Yang Holy Master often had the upper hand, causing Du Guxiong great embarrassment and deep-seated hatred. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land and the Pure Yang Holy Land are inseparable as always!¡± Du Guxiong remarked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Primordial Holy Land to be so cautious this time, bringing you two as well. But what does it matter? Even with two more people, it won¡¯t change the outcome!¡± Two giant serpent figures transformed into human shapes, their expressions cold and indifferent, as they looked down upon everyone present. The unexpected arrival of the Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King was a surprise, but it didn¡¯t unsettle them much. They were all old acquaintances, having fought together since their youth. Despite the numerical disadvantage, they were not overly concerned. ¡°Such a great battle cannot go on without me,¡± a detached voice sounded, as if coming from the horizon or whispering in the ear. ¡°Oath? What a laughable word. Who broke it first, I think you know very well,¡± Huang Tian retorted. He was still angry about their betrayal, which led to the death of his son, the last generation¡¯s Phoenix God Son. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Teng Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, feigning ignorance and anger. ¡°What am I talking about? You know better than anyone!¡± Without further ado, Huang Tian launched an attack. A sea of golden flames poured out, turning everything it touched to ash. Even the void couldn¡¯t resist the Undying Phoenix Fire, only the ancient formation barely managed to withstand it. ¡°Take action!¡± Dongfang Mingyue face turned cold as she tossed the Heavenly Spirit Fruit to Mu Jianxue, instructing several elders, ¡°You guys temporarily protect Jianxue while she recovers, and then join the fight later!¡± To completely retain these people here, Mu Jianxue¡¯s combat power was essential. ¡°Alright!¡± The Sixth Elder and the Second Elder nodded in agreement. They also understood that to truly retain these individuals, Mu Jianxue¡¯s combat ability was vital. ¡°Gu family¡¯s bastards, come over here! Never expected your Gu family to regress so much. If the Great Emperor of your family knew you were colluding with the Heavenly Demons to harm human cultivators, he would probably rise from his coffin to slay all of you!¡± Pure Yang Holy Master¡¯s face turned dark, his hands pushed horizontally in a wide-open stance, and he struck a palm towards the direction of the Gu family! If the demonic path colluded with the heavenly demons, he would feel it¡¯s nothing much. If it were ordinary forces colluding, he would also think it¡¯s nothing much. But the Gu family is an immortal force, a supreme power that has produced great emperors in the past. Such a force actually colluding with heavenly demons is simply a disgrace. ¡°If I were the Gu family emperor, I would surely kill all these unworthy descendants, not sparing a single one! Keeping even one is a contamination of our own bloodline!¡± The Sun God King laughed heartily, his words dripping with scorn. ¡°You need not mock us! Everyone has their own path to choose! What¡¯s wrong with joining forces with the Heavenly Demons? As long as we can erase the Primordial Holy Land, even if it means becoming a Sky Demon, I am willing!¡± Gu Hao spoke with intense hatred, unmoved. Both sides were top-notch powerhouses, their minds tempered through countless trials. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be swayed by a few words. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 ¡°Stubborn to the end! Stay here!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King were infuriated, charging out in an instant. Their fists and kicks added to the turmoil, the Dao boiling over. Infinite power burst forth, turning a radius of several tens of miles into flat ground, the endless smoke completely dissipating. The two were incredibly valiant. Directly dragging the three Gu family Great Saints into a fierce battle. ¡°We meet again, Wuji Old Demon! This time, I won¡¯t let you escape!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wuji Old Demon, his tone icy cold. The last time Wuji Old Demon escaped had been a bit of a loss of face for the Great Qin Emperor. Now that the entire space was sealed, he wouldn¡¯t give him a chance! ¡°This should be my line! I will make sure you stay here for good!¡± Wuji Old Demon secretly cursed in his heart. He really didn¡¯t want to encounter the Great Qin Emperor. Especially since he had been taught a lesson last time. But with the space sealed, he had no choice but to tough it out. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The Great Qin Emperor let out a cold laugh, his giant hand reaching out, like a divine mountain rushing forward, the void shattering, the smoke disappearing, and the entire space heading towards destruction, everything in its path turned to dust. ¡°The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons!¡± Wuji Old Demon¡¯s heart tightened, a small tower flying out, wrapped in black light. It quickly grew to the size of a mountain, the giant black tower pressing against the heavens, surrounded by black mist, filled with countless howling souls. These were the souls Wuji Old Demon had collected in the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons, doomed to eternal unrest. ¡°Great Qin Emperor, do you recognize this person?¡± Wuji Old Demon pointed to a figure that appeared on the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons. The figure, dressed in an imperial robe, had a resolute face, bearing a slight resemblance to the Great Qin Emperor. ¡°I encountered him in the Western Desert long ago. It took me dozens of days to barely kill him! I must say, the people of your Great Qin dynasty are indeed monstrous. I had to be several realms higher than him to barely kill him!¡± Wuji Old Demon licked his lips, smiling as he spoke. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡¯s eyes seemed to breathe fire, like an erupting volcano. He recognized the person; it was his cousin, who had a good relationship with him. But after his cousin went to the Western Desert for training, he mysteriously disappeared. Even the Great Qin dynasty couldn¡¯t find out who the killer was. Now, it turned out to be Wuji Old Demons doing! Mastering countless void arts, he could hide his presence from anyone. If he wished to escape, even the Great Qin Emperor couldn¡¯t stop him. But the formation¡¯s restriction weakened most of his abilities. ¡°Damn it! Why set up this formation?¡± Wuji Old Demon cursed in his heart. Seeing so many people appear, his first thought was to flee. But the formation prevented him, forcing him to endure the Great Qin Emperor¡¯s onslaught. Now, he felt like he was lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet. If it weren¡¯t for these formations, he would have been long gone. ¡°You want to leave?¡± The Great Qin Emperor punched out, his divine power destroying everything. The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons roared, its divine light scattering as if it was about to explode, emitting mournful cries. The countless wailing souls also dimmed. ¡°How is this possible! I have to capture your soul in the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons! I need a Great Saint-level soul!¡± Wuji Old Demon naturally wouldn¡¯t admit defeat, stubbornly defiant. ¡°Bluffing!¡± The Great Qin Emperor coldly shouted, and the Qin Emperor¡¯s Sword slashed down, collapsing the just-recovered void again, and even splitting the entire Tower of Ten Thousand Demons to the other side. Seizing this opportunity, the Great Qin Emperor, unbeknownst to when, arrived in front of the Wuji Old Demon. He punched out, like a missile. The punch landed squarely on the Wuji Old Demon¡¯s head, exploding his skull and causing his entire body to shatter apart, with blood and flesh scattered throughout the void. ¡°Thousands Soul Death Curse!¡± Behind him, a drop of blood emerged with divine light, rapidly condensing the Wuji Old Demon¡¯s divine body. His eyes revealed a hint of blue light, as if commanded, the souls of the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons roared like a torrent, rushing towards the Great Qin Emperor. ¡°This is the accumulation of thousands of years of souls. Even a Holy Master could fall!¡± The Wuji Old Demon was frantic. This was his ultimate technique, used only in desperate situations. Once used, the souls of the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons would be utterly depleted. To collect such a vast number of souls again would take an exceedingly long time. Countless souls, like a flood, emitted sharp and sinister roars, rushing towards the Great Qin Emperor¡¯s mind like moths to a flame. However, the next moment, Wuji Old Demon was stunned. His ultimate technique didn¡¯t seem to significantly affect the Great Qin Emperor. ¡°How is this possible!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe the scene before him! Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Witnessing the unharmed Great Qin Emperor, Wuji the Demon felt like he had seen something inconceivable, his eyes wide with shock. He was extremely confident in his ¡®Thousands Soul Death Curse¡®, a technique that had severely injured a Great Saint of the seventh level when he first stepped into the realm of Great Saints. He also used this technique to kill that powerful individual. Unexpectedly, the Great Qin Emperor was completely unharmed, as if Wuji¡®s ultimate technique was nothing but a joke. Wuji¡®s heart tightened as he noticed the Qin Emperor Sword floating above the Great Qin Emperor. His eyes widened, and his voice trembled, ¡°The real Qin Emperor Sword!¡± He was utterly stunned. This was not a replica of the Great Qin Emperor¡®s sword, but the real divine weapon of the Great Qin Ancestral Dragon, the most precious treasure of the Great Qin Dynasty, an Emperor Weapon. The Qin Emperor Sword vibrated slightly, emitting a majestic light that seemed to ripple like waves. It released an unparalleled aura, as if the entire universe was under its suppression. Such was the power of an Emperor Weapon. ¡°It¡®s too late!¡± The Great Qin Emperor¡®s eyes turned cold. The Qin Emperor Sword emitted a chilling light, striking like a dragon. In an instant, the chilling light pierced through Wuji¡®s body, completely destroying him. His physical body and soul dissipated like dust, scattering with the wind. This was not a battle on the same level. The difference was unimaginable. Just a flicker of energy from the sword was enough to bring down a Great Saint! Elsewhere, the battle between the Pure Yang Holy Master, the Sun God King, and the three Great Saints of the Gu family was fierce. The two formidable figures suppressed the three Great Saints from the Gu family. ¡°The ancient imperial clans won¡®t forgive you for this, and the True Dragon Clan will seize this opportunity to utterly annihilate you!¡± The Soaring Snake Clan spoke with a menacing tone, indicating the gravity of Huang Tian¡®s actions. His presence was overwhelming, shining like a great sun, dazzling in its intensity. He even seemed to possess an aura of a great emperor, half-stepping out of the Great Saint Realm and entering the realm of the Emperor. ¡°If you die, who will know of these things?¡± Huang Tian retorted coldly, his voice tinged with mockery. ¡°And Betrayal? Collaborating with the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, who do you think will be labeled the traitor when this news spreads?¡± His sneers were relentless and chilling. Huang Tian¡®s hand reached out, unleashing the Undying Divine Fire that swept over like an unstoppable tide. A Great Saint of the Soaring Snake Clan was instantly incinerated, their divine weapon and soul fleeing in terror. Huang Tian¡®s power was immense, easily overpowering these quasi-Great Saints of the Soaring Snake Clan. ¡°Aren¡®t you afraid of the True Dragon Clan!¡± The Soaring Snake Clan Great Saint threatened again. The True Dragon Clan held an exceptionally special position among all clans, maintaining the top rank for millions of years due to their long-standing prestige and reverence. Even the ancient imperial clans like the Undying Phoenix Clan would change their demeanor at the mention of the True Dragon Clan. This was why the Undying Phoenix Clan, despite knowing the truth, dared not act against the Soaring Snake Clan or the True Dragon Clan ¨C fear and dread. Over the years, the Undying Phoenix Clan had contemplated replacing the True Dragon Clan but failed miserably in every attempt, which only fortified the True Dragon Clan¡®s immense prestige and instilled fear in the hearts of the Undying Phoenix Clan. ¡°Afraid? Why should I be afraid?¡± Huang Tian¡®s voice was cold and dismissive. ¡°The True Dragon Clan can¡®t even protect themselves! For how many years have they been in decline? You fools are content being their vanguard. Fools!¡± His words were laced with contempt and disdain. Had the Soaring Snake Clan not betrayed them, they could have risen to prominence if they had surpassed the True Dragon Clan. Unfortunately, they missed this opportunity by choosing to side with the enemy, betraying the entire Undying Phoenix Clan. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°It¡®s impossible! The True Dragon Clan has been strong for so long; they can¡®t possibly decline!¡± The Soaring Snake Clan Great Saint refused to believe it. They had already committed themselves as the vanguard of the True Dragon Clan. ¡°Brainless! If the True Dragon Clan were as strong as before, would they have let you act in secret? Idiots!¡± Huang Tian sneered coldly. The Soaring Snake Clan was still deluded, unable to see the truth, possibly blinded by the former glory of the True Dragon Clan, fearing it was all a fac?ade or a grand conspiracy. ¡°Even if you say more, we won¡®t believe it!¡± The Soaring Snake Clan Great Saint declared coldly. Huang Tian knew his words wouldn¡®t change their minds. They were beings with unwavering Dao hearts, hard to sway unless confronted with undeniable truth. Furthermore, they had no choice. The moment they chose to align with the True Dragon Clan, they lost any chance of turning back. ¡°Die!¡± Huang Tian¡®s cold eyes glimmered like light, his overwhelming flames spreading out, forming a colossal phoenix, born from fire. Its immense form covered the sky, the unimaginable heat incinerating everything ¨C the void, smoke, and even souls were completely melted and burned in that moment. Aah! A Great Saint of the Soaring Snake Clan could not help but scream, the Undying Divine Fire entwining his soul like relentless maggots, impossible to extinguish. The energy level was far beyond their capabilities, completely crushing them. The loss of the soul was unimaginable, like countless ants gnawing at their flesh, causing unbearable agony. Another Great Saint of the Soaring Snake Clan looked around, realizing they had no chance of rescue. They were surrounded and being slaughtered by the enemy, with no hope of support. ¡°Don¡®t bother looking! To kill you, the Primordial Great Saint Master has prepared too much! The intent is to keep you here permanently! You could have targeted anyone else but you targeted the Primordial Great Saint Land¡®s people? Seeking death!¡± Huang Tian sneered coldly. ¡°This Wuji Old Demon is also pitiful! Encountering the Great Qin Emperor wielding an Emperor Weapon, even with numerous tactics, in the face of absolute power, he is no match!¡± Huang Tian thought to himself. In terms of strength, the Great Qin Emperor might not be the strongest. But with an Emperor Weapon, that changes everything. Even capable of defeating him and the Primordial Holy Master. The difference with and without an Emperor Weapon is huge. This is why possession of an Emperor Weapon is a sign of an immortal power. Once fully awakened, it¡®s akin to the revival of an unparalleled great emperor. Even quasi-emperors are insignificant at this level. ¡°This Wuji Old Demon must also be unwilling, unable to use his countless methods here!¡± Huang Tian said indifferently. The Wuji Old Demon, proficient in numerous void and concealment secrets, if not obliterated by absolute power, could escape through the void. Or be completely sealed in the void, leaving no escape, to be thoroughly slain. But ordinary void-sealing secrets can¡®t stop the Wuji Old Demon; otherwise, he would have died long ago. Unfortunately, this time they sealed the void themselves. And it was the unique void-sealing secret of the Heavenly Demon, extremely powerful, even a Great Saint couldn¡®t break free. This rendered the Wuji Old Demon¡®s numerous methods useless. Directly sealed by the Qin Emperor¡®s Sword, then eradicated. ¡°The Heavenly Demon can¡®t hold on much longer!¡± Huang Tian glanced over, the Primordial Holy Master was single-handedly dominating two Heavenly Demons, relentlessly beating them. Faced with the dazzling Primordial Holy Master, the two Heavenly Demons couldn¡®t gain any advantage. Hmm? Sensing the changes in the aura around him, Huang Tian suddenly looked forward. Not far from him, the flying boat of the Primordial Holy Land was stationed, and Mu Jianxue, who was initially with closed eyes, suddenly opened them. An aura of terror erupted, overlooking the world, commanding the world, like a great emperor descending. ¡°A quasi-emperor at the first layer, she has actually broken through!¡± Huang Tian¡®s expression turned solemn!¡±Yo?ur favorite stories at novelhall.com Chapter 98 Chapter 98: A Single Sentence, All Tribes Tremble, An Irrefutable Stratagem Boom! Mu Jianxue, clad in white surpassing snow, manifested a tremendous momentum. A powerful oppressive force swept out, accompanied by myriad phenomena. The Great Dao thundered, resonating with myriad tunes of the Dao, as countless laws roared and wailed. A hum of a sword cry resonated, circling the entire heaven and earth. Following that, a towering sword light, like a long river, hung in the sky, like the Milky Way pouring down. Every wisp of its breath weighed a thousand jun, each strand of sword qi capable of annihilating everything, cutting down all in its path. Like a magnificent heavenly might, everything paled under this sweep of sword qi. Du Guxiong, caught in the brunt of it, saw his usually composed face drastically change. In his hands, he manipulated a mystic seal, spreading an enigmatic aura that seemed to merge completely into the space. However, the power of the sword qi was unimaginable, capable of cutting through flesh, soul, and even any Great Dao. Under this sword light, the void shattered, and Du Guxiong¡¯s figure was fully revealed. With a bang, Du Guxiong¡¯s figure exploded, completely annihilated by the boundless sword qi, his physical body and soul obliterated. Like a meteor flashing past, he dissipated in an instant. With Mu Jianxue¡¯s intervention, the entire situation underwent a drastic change. Especially as the Great Qin Emperor was also free to act. The pressure on the Heavenly Demons and the three Great Saints of the Gu family surged. In just a few minutes, a Great Saint of the Gu family was slain. Two seconds later, another Great Saint fell. After a minute, the third Great Saint was cut down. Finally, the remaining two Heavenly Demons were completely eradicated. Five Great Saints, all obliterated in just a few minutes, without any survivors. The tragic death of the Heavenly Demons caused the entire formation to collapse. It shattered like a mirror, revealing a pitch-black world, with four figures sitting in four directions. ¡°It would also unite the originally infighting ancient imperial clans into a solid front. Do you think killing Huang Tian is worth it?¡± ¡°If you had the means of the Heavenly Demon, it would be another matter,¡± the Dongfang Mingyue added with an icy tone. She had indeed wanted to keep Huang Tian here, but the benefits of doing so were too small. With the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm about to be unsealed, if a war between the human race and the myriad clans broke out, it would instead benefit the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. ¡°That I don¡¯t have!¡± Pure Yang Holy Master said helplessly. ¡°And the Heavenly Demon¡¯s formation is not so easy to deploy; it requires a long time.¡± ¡°You understand, that¡¯s good,¡± the Dongfang Mingyue continued. ¡°Moreover, keeping Huang Tian is far more beneficial than killing him. After today, the entire foreign clans will be in chaos for a while. It¡¯s just uncertain whether the True Dragon Clan will make an appearance.¡± ¡°Maybe Huang Tian won¡¯t make a move against the Soaring Snake Clan,¡± Mu Jianxue said softly, maintaining a different opinion from the Primordial Holy Master. ¡°If he really does, it won¡¯t benefit the Undying Phoenix Clan. Currently, the Undying Phoenix Clan is in the midst of its rise, and making a move now would completely delay future plans.¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master now looked puzzled, filled with doubt and confusion. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Huang Tian is going to take action against the Soaring Snake Clan, isn¡¯t he afraid of the rest of the ancient imperial families and the True Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°Humph! This guy is very ambitious; he will definitely make a move!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said coldly. ¡°This is also a way to force the True Dragon Clan to make a choice, a kind of test. If the True Dragon Clan still avoids confrontation, the Soaring Snake Clan will be doomed. Although the ancient imperial clans are not united, there are still quite a few that follow the Undying Phoenix Clan!¡± ¡°If the True Dragon Clan still avoids confrontation, it¡¯s not the Soaring Snake Clan that will suffer, but the Azure Dragon Clan will become the ant that gets trampled!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue added coldly. ¡°Why?¡± Mu Jianxue asked, still puzzled. ¡°Huang Tian has endured for so many days; why not endure a little longer?¡± ¡°Before, he was not sure about the situation of the True Dragon Clan. After today, he is now convinced; it¡¯s just a matter of timing,¡± Dongfang Mingyue explained. Hearing this, Mu Jianxue immediately understood. Before, Huang Tian was only half-convinced, but now with the information from the Primordial Holy Master, he was almost certain in his heart. The most important thing was that no news had leaked out from today¡¯s gathering of the four powers. The Primordial Holy Master¡¯s ability to foresee this didn¡¯t that confirm the information she had previously given? ¡°Truly sinister!¡± Mu Jianxue commented rarely. ¡°Just a few words have stirred up the peace of the entire foreign clans!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t sinister; this is an overt plot, a plot that Huang Tian cannot refuse and wants to see!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said lightly. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°Hey hey, what are you guys talking about?¡± Pure Yang Holy Master was puzzled. ¡°Why are you saying things I don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°Primordial Holy Master, are you saying there has been an accident with the True Dragon Clan?¡± The Sun God King reacted quickly, pointing directly to the core of the topic. ¡°Guess, with the character of the True Dragon Clan, why have they avoided coming out for ten thousand years, only occasionally letting one or two geniuses appear to maintain their presence?¡± the Dongfang Mingyue asked with a smile. ¡°What do you think is the reason?¡± This shook everyone present. The Great Qin Emperor, the elders of the Primordial Holy Land, and the two powerhouses of the Pure Yang Holy Land immediately grasped the implication. ¡°There are only two possibilities!¡± The Great Qin Emperor suddenly spoke up: ¡°One, the True Dragon Clan is planning something big that requires the entire clan¡¯s participation.¡± ¡°The other, the True Dragon Clan has already declined, with no strong individuals being born for many years, forcing them to create some strong individuals in hiding!¡± ¡°Compared to the former, I find the latter more likely,¡± he continued. ¡°Only the path of proving Dao can involve the entire True Dragon Clan. But since the path to becoming an emperor has not yet opened, such a thing is unlikely.¡± ¡°Given the proud nature of the True Dragon Clan, which has not taken the rest of the world into consideration for millions of years, the only thing that could make them hide is a severe loss of their strong individuals, making them unable to maintain their status. So they dare not come out, probably forcibly creating some strong individuals in hiding!¡± These people knew the True Dragon Clan too well. ¡°The True Dragon Clan is usually so bold; they would only refrain from action if their strength had declined and they became cowardly,¡± said the Sun God King, taking a deep breath as he sorted through his thoughts. ¡°Disaster is coming!¡± said the Great Qin Emperor, looking grim. ¡°Everything has its time of downfall, even the world itself, let alone the True Dragon Clan!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said lightly. ¡°But indeed, a disaster is approaching, and it¡¯s also an opportunity. An overwhelming heavenly might that no one can stop!¡± ¡°Forget about that for now,¡± the Great Qin Emperor said, turning to the Dongfang Mingyue. ¡°Now that the matter is resolved, I¡¯ve even brought out the Emperor Weapon for your sake. I want to know the final answer!¡± He was eager for the truth about the curse that had plagued the Great Qin Dynasty for ages. ¡°The Supreme Palace will have everything you want to know. You¡¯ll find out then,¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said meaningfully. ¡°Can¡¯t you just explain it plainly?¡± the Great Qin Emperor asked in frustration. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that speaking in half-truths can bring about deadly consequences?¡± he said solemnly. ¡°Then let me give you another saying: Impulsiveness is the start of destruction. Make your choice!¡± Dongfang Mingyue responded nonchalantly. She wanted to explain, but without complete information from Jiang Chen, how could she? ¡°Alright then,¡± the Great Qin Emperor sighed and vanished from the spot. ¡°Oh, and by the way, there will be a reckoning with the Gu family soon. If you want a share, feel free to join in!¡± Dongfang Mingyue reminded. Hearing this, the Great Qin Emperor reappeared from the void, his face contorted with anger. ¡°Were you planning not to include the Great Qin Dynasty from the start?¡± ¡°Ha-ha, of course not. You¡¯ve always been included. Just a reminder!¡± the Dongfang Mingyue said with a light laugh. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Emperor Weapon Mirror, Undercurrents ¡°Ding, congratulations on successfully slacking off, you have obtained the Emperor Weapon Mirror!¡± At Banished Immortal Peak, Jiang Chen suddenly jumped up from his chair, his eyes wide open in shock. ¡°Damn, there are rewards for this too? And it¡¯s an Emperor Weapon Weapon!¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. He had braced himself for no rewards after revealing the conspiracy of the Heavenly Spirit Fruit to his master. Who knew that he would still get a reward now? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Chen asked. This didn¡¯t count as slacking off, did it? Yet, there were rewards for it. ¡°If it¡¯s not the host personally taking action, it still counts as slacking off, but the rewards will be much lower!¡± came the system¡¯s slowly transmitted voice. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyelids twitched. This counted too? ¡°This is still quite a low reward. If I had completely ignored it, wouldn¡¯t the reward have been an Immortal Artifact?¡± ¡°Forget it, this reward is enough, and compared to my master¡¯s tragic death, this ending is clearly better!¡± Initially, he had some regrets. But thinking back to the catastrophe of the Primordial Holy Land in the original story, Jiang Chen felt it was extremely worthwhile. Even if it were an Immortal Artifact, if his master and the others had died, it would have taken away too much of the fun. Moreover, the most important point was that an Emperor Weapon was not bad either. He could practically strut around the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°An Emperor Weapon coupled with the Dao Fruit! It seems I should be able to strut around in the Nine Heavens Realm now!¡± Jiang Chen mused, touching his chin. He definitely wouldn¡¯t refine the Dao Fruit, but he could use some of its abilities. With some abilities of the Dao Fruit, he could display formidable combat strength, and together with an Emperor Weapon Weapon, he couldn¡¯t even imagine it. Even Great Saintss would have to avoid him. ¡°It¡¯s done! The Primordial Holy Master was well-prepared, and all four factions fell, leaving no survivors!¡± ¡°The Gu family, the Soaring Snake Clan, and the Extreme Path Demon Sect¡¯s Great Saintss all perished, and the Heavenly Demons also lost two Great Saintss. This battle claimed the lives of nine Great Saintss!¡± Huang Tian did not conceal anything and spoke frankly. His words exploded like a bomb, stirring immense waves. Everyone present was unable to remain seated. The fall of nearly ten Great Saintss was an explosively shocking news at any time, especially in this era where the fall of Great Saintss was rare. Even the fall of a single Great Saints was a world-shaking event. ¡°Nine Great Saintss falling, how can this be?¡± asked the Clan Leader, puzzled. ¡°Why did three parties suffer such heavy losses of Great Saintss?¡± Some of the elders were deeply confused, not aware of the inside story. ¡°Not long ago, the Primordial Holy Master contacted me, asking for my help,¡± explained the Clan Leader. ¡°Did you agree?¡± someone inquired. ¡°I did,¡± replied Huang Tian, nonchalantly. ¡°I made a deal with her, one that I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°She tasked me with eliminating the Great Saintss of the Soaring Snake Clan and to take full control over them,¡± he continued. ¡°And there are some matters regarding the True Dragon Clan.¡± Mentioning the True Dragon Clan, a mix of longing and hatred flickered in the Clan Leader¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is unwise,¡± an elder protested, sweating profusely. ¡°If we kill the Soaring Snake¡¯s Great Saintss and the news gets out, it will bring shame to our Undying Phoenix Clan, not to mention the watchful eyes of the True Dragon Clan. It could give them an opportunity!¡± Originally, the True Dragon Clan had considered them a thorn in their side, always looking for a chance to annihilate them, but they never found the right opportunity. Now, was the Clan Leader¡¯s action not handing them the perfect chance? ¡°There is no need to worry so much,¡± Huang scoffed coldly. ¡°The True Dragon Clan wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. Moreover, this is an opportunity. If I didn¡¯t agree, to whom do you think the Soaring Snake Clan would turn?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me that the human race wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the ancient imperial clans,¡± he continued with a sneer. ¡°The actions of the Primordial Holy Master from eight thousand years ago have already shown us these lunatics don¡¯t fear the so-called ancient imperial clans. Haven¡¯t the bloody events of the past awakened you?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Some of the elders hesitated, always looking back and forth, believing that the alliance of all clans was unbreakable and that humans wouldn¡¯t dare to act. But history had shown otherwise, with the Primordial Holy Master disregarding the alliance and acting on her own. This fact had already been demonstrated to everyone ¨C the Primordial Holy Master feared no one, and the alliance of clans was not as solid as imagined. ¡°If I didn¡¯t agree, the Soaring Snake Clan would have been divided by the human race,¡± Huang Tian said coldly. ¡°By agreeing, the Soaring Snakes will be consumed by us. Besides, after all these years, it¡¯s time for them to pay for their betrayal!¡± ¡°But what if the True Dragon Clan intervenes?¡± asked an elder. ¡°Why fear the True Dragon Clan¡¯s intervention?¡± Huang Tian retorted. ¡°If the True Dragon Clan was still as powerful as before, why would they hide for ten thousand years? Have you seen any powerful figures from the True Dragon Clan emerge during this time, or them being as domineering as before?¡± This statement made the elders realize the current situation. The True Dragon Clan¡¯s longstanding reputation had been so formidable that it was hard to imagine their decline. But now, Huang Tian¡¯s revelation made them reconsider. The True Dragon Clan, known for its domineering nature, wouldn¡¯t have remained hidden for so many years if nothing had happened within their ranks. ¡°But, Clan Leader, if we act alone, it might be inappropriate,¡± another elder continued. ¡°Fools!¡± the Clan Leader rebuked. ¡°For such a significant matter, we can¡¯t monopolize the spoils alone. We must bring in other ancient imperial clans to share the bounty. Even if the news about the True Dragon Clan is false, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly against us in the future.¡± ¡°Do you think the True Dragon Clan still possesses the strength to sweep through several clans as they did in their prime?¡± he asked with a cold laugh. For the Great Qin Dynasty, there were only two lifelong goals: becoming an emperor and solving the curse, both daunting tasks. The former required immense talent, strength, and a bit of fortune. Sometimes, a sudden windfall of luck could lead to a dramatic increase in power, helping one stand victorious in the struggle for power. ¡°Now, let¡¯s prepare for the next steps,¡± the Emperor instructed. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land will likely target the Gu family next. Keep this information confidential.¡± The emergence of the Gu family sealed their fate. Their alliance with the Heavenly Demons alone condemned them, breaching an unbreakable rule amongst all forces. Additionally, their audacity to strike against the Primordial Holy Land was a clear death wish. ¡°Gu family also made a move?¡± Qin Ruhu responded in shock. This was unexpected, considering the Gu family¡¯s typically low profile. ¡°Yes, they sent out three Great Saints, a major blow to them,¡± the Emperor said calmly. ¡°Their regret for provoking the Supreme Holy Land must be immense by now.¡± To the Emperor, the Gu family¡¯s fate was sealed the moment they allied with the Heavenly Demons. Their life or death mattered little compared to the resources they could extract from them. ¡°This involvement wasn¡¯t small; even the Pure Yang Holy Land was part of it. When dividing the Gu family¡¯s assets, make sure our people pick the most valuable items,¡± the Emperor advised. ¡°Brother, if the Gu family hears about your plans, they¡¯ll curse you,¡± Qin Ruhu joked. ¡°What do their words matter to me?¡± the Emperor replied indifferently. As the matter concluded, the Nine Heavens Realm didn¡¯t settle into peace. Instead, undercurrents surged, resembling the eerie calm before a storm. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The void slowly tore open like a portal, and two extraordinarily elegant figures emerged, flawless in both temperament and appearance. They were like goddesses and immortal maidens from myths, exquisitely beautiful beyond words. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he immediately stood up to greet them. ¡°How are things!¡± he inquired eagerly. ¡°Quickly, get up, I¡¯m so tired, I need to rest!¡± Dongfang Mingyue, with a swift movement, appeared before Jiang Chen, pulling him up before contentedly laying down on a chair to rest. ¡°This chair is surprisingly comfortable!¡± she exclaimed, ¡°And it¡¯s even a Dao artifact!¡± She realized the chair she was resting on was of Dao artifact grade, a divine weapon just below Saint weapons. If any normal cultivator were to acquire such a thing they would go crazy in excitement. Yet it was being used as a chair by Jiang Chen. ¡°This familiar crafting method, it must be the work of the sixth elder, right?¡± she mused, ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder, using the Holy Land¡¯s resources for such things!¡± Dongfang Mingyue continued, lying comfortably in the chair, a look of contentment on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t use the Holy Land¡¯s resources for this!¡± Jiang Chen argued, ¡°These are my own winnings. I¡¯ve brought the Holy Land four Saint weapons and three billion Divine Origin resources. Can¡¯t I use some to make a chair?¡± ¡°Only one?¡± she asked, not focusing on his explanation. ¡°Two!¡± he corrected. ¡°Even if it¡¯s two, they still don¡¯t match the value of those resources!¡± Jiang Chen argued. He had made two chairs, one for himself and another for Yan Ruyu. ¡°Have the sixth elder make two more, one for me and one for Jianxue. This chair, apart from anything else, is indeed comfortable!¡± she declared, ¡°Just bring the chair and I¡¯ll let these matters slide.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the sixth elder yourself? He wouldn¡¯t refuse you!¡± Jiang Chen grumbled about having to fetch the chairs. ¡°I also haven¡¯t received any rewards from the Holy Land despite my efforts!¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked disdainfully at Jiang Chen, ¡°How can I ask the sixth elder for such things? Wouldn¡¯t that be laughable? Do you want people to mock your master?¡± ¡°And you still dare to ask for rewards? Apart from the Emperor weapons, what in the Holy Land isn¡¯t at your disposal? Would the Holy Land stop you from using those things?¡± she retorted. Comfort aside, Dongfang Mingyue genuinely found it hard to ask the sixth elder for such an item. Her reputation, similar to Jian Xue¡¯s, was of a cold and aloof fairy, albeit feigned in her case. As for rewards, Jiang Chen¡¯s status exceeded the ordinary, almost on par with the Primordial Holy Master herself. Almost anything in the Holy Land was at his disposal, except the Emperor¡¯s weapons. ¡°An ordinary clan of foreign races can¡¯t compare to the status of the Azure Dragon Clan, who insults the ancient imperial clans at will!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was indifferent. In the eyes of their dominant power, the Azure Dragon Clan was as insignificant as ants. They didn¡¯t need to deploy strong forces to sweep them away. ¡°Your information this time was crucial!¡± Dongfang Mingyue rarely showed a smile. ¡°As you predicted, it was indeed a joint effort from four directions ¨C the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, the Extreme Path Demon Sect, the Gu Family, and the Soaring Snake Clan. ¡°With our thorough preparations, all the strong cultivators from these four forces were slain by us, completely annihilated. The fall of nine great saints would have been a shocking piece of news even in the past!¡± Dongfang Mingyue smiled as the Primordial Holy Land reaped huge benefits this time. Jian Xue resolved the issue of the ancient curse, ensuring no worries for the future. Her cultivation stepped into the quasi-emperor realm, adding another powerful being to the Primordial Holy Land. They inflicted heavy losses on their enemies, rooted out traitors within the Holy Land, and emerged victorious in every aspect. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Jiang Chen interjected, ¡°There¡¯s one person who didn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Who?¡± The Primordial Saintess was slightly surprised. ¡°I watched them all die, even Wuji Old Demon, a master escape artist, is dead. Could it be him?¡± ¡°Although Wuji Old Demon is proficient in void secret arts, once the void is completely sealed, he¡¯s nothing, not worth mentioning,¡± Jiang Chen dismissed disdainfully. Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Her disciple seemed too arrogant, not even considering a Great Saint worthy of concern. While Wuji Old Demon might not be their equal, he was still a top-notch Great saint, not to be underestimated. However, Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen truly didn¡¯t regard him as a threat. With the All Heaven Mirror and the Dao Fruit, Jiang Chen could easily eliminate him. Especially the All Heaven Mirror, an Emperor Weapon of the void, could seal and unseal any void. For practitioners like Wuji Old Demon, who specialized in void secret arts, the All Heaven Mirror was their greatest nemesis. ¡°Du Guxiong!¡± Jiang Chen revealed, without reservation. ¡°Impossible!¡± both Jian Xue and Dongfang Mingyue exclaimed in unison. They had witnessed Dugu Xiong¡¯s death, with Jian Xue being the one who killed him. ¡°I personally killed him and saw his soul utterly annihilated. How could he possibly be alive!¡± Jian Xue frowned, clearly disbelieving. ¡°You did kill him for real!¡± Jiang Chen confirmed. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t resurrect. He had deep ties with the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm and was once blessed by a Demon Emperor. As long as his soul wasn¡¯t completely extinguished, he could resurrect, though only nine times.¡± ¡°You indeed killed him then, but his residual soul allows him to resurrect. It¡¯s often said Wuji Old Demon is hard to kill, but in fact, Du Guxiong is even harder to exterminate!¡± Jiang Chen explained, a fact he learned later in the plot of the Nine Heavens Realm. Du Guxiong, like a cat, had nine lives. Killed, yet able to resurrect! Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°Such a method exists? But where did he get the Demon Emperor¡¯s blessing?¡± Jian Xue questioned. ¡°If a real Demon Emperor exists, why is the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm¡¯s seal still intact?¡± ¡°And if a true Demon Emperor exists, we would surely be aware of it!¡± Dongfang Mingyue still harbored doubts. The news of a Demon Emperor¡¯s existence was immensely impactful. A Demon Emperor operates on a level comparable to that of a Great Emperor. ¡°The cultivation of Heavenly Demons differs from ours; they don¡¯t need the Heavenly Heart Imprint for breakthroughs!¡± ¡°It should be said that we don¡¯t need it either, but because the Great Dao here is incomplete, stepping into the Great Emperor realm necessitates the use of the Heavenly Heart Imprint! The loosening of the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm¡¯s seal is also due to this Demon Emperor!¡± ¡°He is unable to break the seal yet as he was gravely wounded and sealed within the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm by an Ancient Emperor!¡± ¡°After a million years, he has barely managed to recover! And has not yet returned to his prime!¡± ¡°Masters, you need not worry, within a hundred years this Demon Emperor will not leave the seal!¡± Jiang Chen explained. He knew the emergence of a Demon Emperor would indeed bring a significant impact. The deterrent power of the Demon Emperor was tremendous. Should this Demon Emperor leave the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, no one in the entire Nine Heavens Realm could stop him. Unless all forces united, perhaps there would be a chance to annihilate him. All Emperor Weapons being used together could indeed kill the adversary. But such a move was clearly impossible. Some would always submit, and others would not wish to do so. ¡°A hundred years is short! It will pass in the blink of an eye! It seems we cannot be too complacent!¡± Dongfang Mingyue sighed deeply, somewhat helpless. A hundred years was not much for beings of their level. Just a single seclusion, and it would pass in the blink of an eye. Look at the Second Elder and the Great Elder, who were in seclusion for a thousand years. However, the addition of the Demon Emperor changed everything. A being on the level of a Great Emperor could sweep across the entire Nine Heavens Realm, making everyone bow in submission. ¡°If those undying old beings really know there¡¯s a method to attain immortality from him they would desire more than anyone to slay the Demon Emperor, devour his flesh and blood, and annihilate his soul!¡± Jiang Chen responded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore; time is still long! Rather than pondering these matters, it¡¯s better to deal with current issues! How will you handle the Gu family?¡± Due to the previous events, the Dongfang Mingyue had immense trust in Jiang Chen. She implicitly wished to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion before taking action herself. ¡°What else can be done! With the Gu family having done such things, they must be directly erased! Spread the news; no one will speak for them, and it will be seen as acting in accordance with Heaven¡¯s will!¡± ¡°Moreover, handle it quickly, or else other forces will get involved! Otherwise, when the time comes, the share of spoils will be less, and we should also be wary of the Gu family¡¯s Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s an Emperor Weapon; if not controlled properly, it could have a tremendous impact!¡± Jiang Chen advised. ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Since action was to be taken against the Gu family, handling the Emperor Weapon was crucial. This was unquestionable. ¡°The Gu family cannot be left alone; they are a menace! If left untouched, and the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm truly breaks its seal in the future, the Gu family would not become one of the human race¡¯s forces but instead become the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm¡¯s blade!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s better to resolve this earlier, thus cutting off future dangers!¡± In the original story, the Gu family was known for their evil deeds. Countless human race powerhouses suffered heavy losses due to the Gu family¡¯s betrayal. Days later. A storm was brewing, and the once-peaceful Gu family was enveloped in a layer of gloom. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 In the Soaring Snake World, within a grand hall, many high-ranking members of the Soaring Snake clan gathered. The clan leader, a handsome young man dressed in a white robe, was full of laughter and spirit. ¡°This time, with the four forces joining hands, the Primordial Holy Land has been heavily damaged. The fall of the Primordial Holy Master and Mu Jianxue will leave the Primordial Holy Land leaderless!¡± ¡°From this point on, the Primordial Holy Land will lose its past glory!¡± ¡°This is only a part of our plan. Once this part is successful, in the future, we will no longer be inferior to the Undying Phoenix Clan, nor will we need to be subservient to the True Dragon Clan. Ultimately, we will replace the True Dragon Clan and become the first among all clans!¡± He had already received the news. The plan was proceeding as usual; the Primordial Holy Land had completely fallen into their trap. Moreover, they were well aware of how many people the Primordial Holy Land had dispatched. Once the Primordial Holy Land entered their formation, according to their plan, several Great Saints would be enough to completely annihilate the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s experts. Especially the Primordial Holy Master and Mu Jianxue. The two were the pillars of the Primordial Holy Land. Eliminating them would deal a heavy blow to the Holy Land. Leaderless. ¡°The clan leader will surely lead our clan to its peak again!¡± ¡°Those lunatics from the Primordial Holy Land must be dumbfounded now!¡±Ge?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om ¡°Eight thousand years ago, the Primordial Holy Land suppressed the ancient imperial family, and no one dared to speak out. Now, we can finally take our revenge!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity we couldn¡¯t see the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s downfall firsthand!¡± ¡°I really want to go there and humiliate those people myself!¡± The many high-ranking members exuded an air of triumph, naturally followed by a round of sycophantic praise. They all extolled the Soaring Snake Clan Leader¡¯s heroic deeds and mighty power, comparing him to the Soaring Snake ancestors and foreseeing the clan¡¯s return to its pinnacle of glory. In the face of everyone¡¯s adulation, the Soaring Snake Clan Leader remained inwardly unswayed. As a being of such a level, his heart was as firm as rock, impervious to ordinary words. However, deep inside, he did feel some pleasure, not because of the flattery from his subordinates, but for the appreciation of his own plans and actions. ¡°Why did our three Great Saints fall! If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, our Emperor Weapons will descend upon the Soaring Snake clan!¡± The cold words carried a murderous aura. These words, like a bucket of cold water, instantly extinguished the Soaring Snake Clan Leader¡¯s fury. The Soaring Snake Clan Leader was utterly shocked upon hearing that the three Great Saints of the Gu family had also fallen. ¡°Have all your people fallen too?¡± ¡°Yours as well?¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader hesitated for a moment. From the other¡¯s tone, it seemed all their people had perished too. ¡°All have fallen! The situation has changed!¡± ¡°Together, that¡¯s five Great Saints from our sides!¡± ¡°To slay Great Saints in such a short time, no ordinary person can achieve this! The Primordial Holy Land might not know the news, so it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s an issue with the Extreme Path Demon Sect!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s also impossible. The Extreme Path Demon Sect and the Heavenly Demons are as incompatible as water and fire with the Primordial Holy Land, and they cannot possibly collaborate!¡± As he spoke, the Soaring Snake Clan Leader¡¯s face grew increasingly grim. ¡°Our information was leaked! Something must have happened to alert Primordial Holy Land, allowing them to be fully prepared and leading us into a complete defeat!¡± Both sides were extremely intelligent. After sharing information, they could roughly infer the changes and truth of the situation. The fall of both sides¡¯ Great Saints indicated that there was no possibility of internal betrayal. Heavenly Demons and the Extreme Path Demon Sect, even in death, would not collude with Primordial Holy Land. The deep blood feud between them confirmed this. This meant that they had been exposed, and Primordial Holy Land somehow learned of their plans. They turned the tables, drawing them all in. It seemed as though they had lured their enemy into a trap, but in reality, they became trapped themselves. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The Soaring Snake Clan Leader gritted his teeth in anger: ¡°How did Primordial Holy Land get the information? The Void Palace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. We all made the Chaos Oath together; there¡¯s no possibility of a leak.¡± The Chaos Oath cannot be violated. For this plan, everyone involved made the Chaos Oath. Anyone daring to break it would completely perish. Until recently, there was no instance of anyone violating the oath. This also meant that none of their participants had leaked the information. Since there was no leak, how did the Primordial Holy Land come to know? Suddenly, a thought struck the Soaring Snake Clan Leader, as if he realized something: ¡°Who killed our two Great Saints? Was it the Phoenix Clan¡¯s leader who took action?¡± He wanted to confirm this. If it was the Phoenix Clan¡¯s leader, it meant that they already knew about the incident from eight hundred years ago. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°You¡¯re quick to catch on! As you guessed, it was the Phoenix Clan¡¯s leader who acted!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Primordial Holy Master negotiated with them, but Primordial Holy Land has completely handed you over to the Phoenix Clan, and they will not interfere!¡± ¡°This is actually good for you. At least Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t interfere. Otherwise, you would have to face both the Undying Phoenix Clan and Primordial Holy Land!¡± Du Guxiong said indifferently. Upon hearing this, the Soaring Snake Clan Leader fell silent. This meant that the incident from eight hundred years ago had been completely exposed. ¡°So what if they know! With the True Dragon Clan behind us, even the Undying Phoenix Clan wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± After a moment of panic, the Soaring Snake Clan Leader quickly calmed down. He thought of the True Dragon Clan. The True Dragon Clan, unchallenged for millions of years, was feared and respected by all clans. Even the Undying Phoenix Clan would retreat three steps before the True Dragon Clan. With the True Dragon Clan backing them, what does it matter if the Undying Phoenix Clan knows? ¡°What can he do? He can do nothing at all.¡± The Soaring Snake Clan Leader thought to himself, dismissing their betrayal of the Undying Phoenix Clan in the past as they had already prepared for such a contingency. The formidable strength of the True Dragon Clan emboldened them, diminishing their fear. ¡°You seem quite composed!¡± Du Guxiong remarked, slightly surprised by the other¡¯s unwavering demeanor. ¡°Why should I panic?¡± the Soaring Snake Clan Leader retorted calmly, his voice steady and assured. ¡°What does it matter if they know? The Soaring Snake Clan is not a pushover!¡± He stood there, unshaken, his confidence emanating as if he held a winning hand, as if he knew the outcome already. ¡°Hahaha, now I remember, the Soaring Snake Clan was not weak among the ancient imperial families. The Undying Phoenix Clan indeed dares not act rashly against you!¡± Du Guxiong declared, his tone laced with a mix of mockery and jest. ¡°But the Gu family, your end is inevitable! You¡¯ve offended Primordial Holy Land and revealed your collusion with the Heavenly Demons. There¡¯s no place for you in the human territories anymore!¡± ... Meanwhile, the Gu family¡¯s leader, after exiting the meeting, hastily gathered the high-ranking members of the sect. ¡°The news has been exposed; our Gu family no longer has a place in the human territories!¡± ¡°Activate the formation, move our world out of the human territories!¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader ordered immediately. He didn¡¯t know the current situation of Primordial Holy Land. But he could only prepare for the worst. Before Primordial Holy Land took action, he would immediately leave the entire human territories. Otherwise, they would face not just Primordial Holy Land, but countless human forces. Regardless of the race, none are united. They wouldn¡¯t just overlook the Gu family¡¯s past contributions. Moreover, the actions of the Gu family were not just a unilateral issue, but an offense against the entire human race. Once the news spreads, various forces will inevitably converge on the Gu family¡¯s territory. By then, even if the Gu family is powerful, it will become a corpse to be divided among the people. As such, the Gu family¡¯s leader planned to quickly leave the human territories. The farther away, the better. ¡°Clan Leader, where are we going?¡± The elders were also in a state of panic. Without a place in the human territories, where could they go? The foreign clans? Impossible, they would not give them a chance there. ¡°The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm! Since Primordial Holy Land has pushed us to this, we can only do this!¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader spoke solemnly. He had now given up everything, preparing to lead the Gu family to completely submit to the Ancient Wilderness Demon Realm. But not long after, a message came out, ¡°Clan Leader, the void around us has been sealed, we can¡¯t forcibly break through!¡± As soon as the words fell, a cold voice sounded. ¡°Want to leave, did you ask us?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°Who is it?¡± the Gu family¡¯s leader demanded, his voice stern as he faced the unknown threat. A vast and oppressive aura surged forth, enveloping the entire world. Hum. No response came, only the crisp sound of a sword¡¯s hum echoing through the air. A streak of white light dashed across the sky, effortlessly slicing through the void as if it were mere cloth, leaving a thousand-mile-long crack in the heavens. It was as if the entire sky was torn apart, with divine lights bursting forth like a splendid ribbon, each ray more dazzling than the sun itself. A simple yet majestic emperor sword hovered in the sky, its head raised high, resonating with the heavens and shaking the ages. It was as if the sword had pierced through the river of time itself, heralding the arrival of a supreme emperor, unmatched in combat and unshakable by anyone. The Qin Emperor Sword. The hearts of the many strong members of the Gu family trembled, their faces turning pale. This supreme weapon of the Great Qin Dynasty was not unfamiliar to them. Nor was it to any other immortal power. This sword, known as the strongest in the Nine Heavens Realm for offense, was once wielded by the Ancestral Dragon of Great Qin. It swept through forbidden zones, suppressed foreign clans, and no one dared to defy or disrespect it. This supreme weapon of offense was unparalleled. Through the long years, even when the Great Qin Dynasty faced decline, ancient imperial clans with their own Emperor weapons attempted to annihilate the Great Qin Dynasty but were forcefully repelled by the Qin Emperor Sword. After that battle, the sword¡¯s ferocity became renowned throughout the Nine Heavens Realm, hailed as the unparalleled first Emperor Weapon. No one, no force dared to confront the Qin Emperor Sword head-on. Now, as it hung in the sky, although its sword light was faint, it was like a blade hanging over their necks, rendering them immobile. ¡°The Great Qin Emperor, we bear no grudge against you. Why do you hang the Emperor Sword here today? Could it be that you really think our clan is so easily bullied?¡± A Gu family elder spoke, his face flushed with indignation and anger. The hanging of the Emperor Sword at their gate was a blatant threat and a trampling of their dignity. ¡°Colluding with the Heavenly Demons, betraying the human race! How dare you say you have no feud with us?¡± ¡°A million years ago, our human ancestors made a vow that anyone who colludes with the Heavenly Demons would become the public enemy of the human race, to be condemned by all strong humans!¡± This was a decision made by the three forces: to utterly annihilate the Gu family and divide it. ¡°If you destroy us today, have you considered the consequences?¡± the Gu family¡¯s leader spoke with a gleam in his eyes, attempting to use the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm as leverage, trying to pressure the three forces into leaving. But his words only met with strange looks from the crowd. The Pure Yang Holy Master, looking at the Gu family¡¯s leader with disbelief, said, ¡°I used to think you were prideful, but now I see you¡¯re utterly hypocritical and shameless!¡± ¡°How can you say such things without flinching? When you joined forces with the Heavenly Demons to attack the Primordial Holy Land, why didn¡¯t you think of this?¡± ¡°And do you really expect us to believe that after the betrayal of the human race, you would stand with us against the Heavenly Demons once the Ancient Wilderness Demon Realm is unsealed?¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s unsealed, you would be the first to turn into the Heavenly Demons¡¯ blade against the human race! Keeping a calamity like you would be a greater loss to the human race!¡± The Great Qin Emperor spoke up, ¡°I used to think the people of Pure Yang Holy Land were a bit shameless, but you surpass them! Why be so obstinate when death is imminent? If you truly think you are of help to the human race, you might as well take your own life, to spare us the effort.¡± The Gu family¡¯s leader firmly refused, ¡°Impossible! If you wish to annihilate my clan, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body! Moreover, my clan is not composed of weaklings; in the past, we had emperors who protected the lives in the Nine Heavens Realm! If you are so determined, then let us battle!¡± As he spoke, within a building in the depths, a pagoda burst open, and a streak of cold light shot out. It was a radiant long knife, also a Emperor weapon of the Gu family. Now, under the oppression of three supreme weapons, if they did not awaken their own Emperor weapon, they would have no chance at all. ¡°Cease!¡± Just as everyone was preparing for battle, an elder in a grey and white Daoist robe slowly walked out and greeted everyone, ¡°I am Gu Yuan, does anyone recognize me?¡± Gu Yuan, once a powerful figure of the Gu family and a supreme genius who dominated the Nine Heavens Realm, but that was tens of thousands of years ago. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your breath, Gu Yuan,¡± Dongfang Mingyue interjected. ¡°The Gu family is doomed today, and no one can save it! Don¡¯t even think about sacrificing others to seek a path of survival for the Gu family!¡± ¡°The reason the Gu family colluded with the Heavenly Demons is all because of you! You are the root of all this. If you had not succumbed to temptation and cooperated with the Heavenly Demons, expanding your power within the Gu family, it wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state!¡± Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and cut him off, already knowing the details of the Gu family through Jiang Chen. The main responsibility didn¡¯t lie with the Gu family¡¯s leader, but with this undying old man. He was the root cause of the Gu family¡¯s descent into the demonic path. ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Gu Yuan seemed to want to argue. ¡°Kill!¡± Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t give him a chance, and the Primordial Divine Axe appeared in the sky. With one swing, the sky shattered and the void exploded. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 The small world of the Gu family, fragile as paper, burst open. The Gu family¡¯s supreme weapon tried to intervene, but it was completely unable to advance due to the interception of the Qin Emperor Sword and the Pure Yang Cauldron. The Primordial Divine Axe continued to destroy the entire small world. With a loud bang, the entire world exploded, and countless disciples of the Gu family perished. This action was not just about eradicating the roots; the Gu family was rotten to the core. Whether high-ranking or ordinary disciples, all had connections with the Heavenly Demons. To control the entire Gu family, Gu Yuan eliminated dissenters, leaving only a group of human race traitors! ¡°Kill!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master roared angrily, his killing intent boiling. He detested traitors the most and had only one way to deal with them ¨C to kill without reservation or any other thoughts. ¡°Kill!¡± The Great Qin Emperor felt the same. In an instant, the strong figures from the three forces charged towards the Gu family. ¡°Who dares to bully my Gu family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your Gu family that will be destroyed!¡± ¡°Slaughter these trash!¡± Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, speaking angrily. The Gu family¡¯s foundation was still quite good, with many strong figures sealed within the clan, starting from the Saint Realm, numbering over twenty. But facing the army of the three forces, the Gu family seemed insignificant. Especially under the sweeping strikes of the Primordial Divine Axe, almost no one could withstand it. In just an hour, countless strong members of the Gu family fell like dumplings, their bodies exploding, souls shattered, with absolutely no chance of revival! ¡°Old man, how do you like being trapped like a turtle in a jar? Our methods are much cleverer than yours!¡± Dongfang Mingyue crushed the Gu family leader¡¯s body with a slap, grabbing his soul, and spoke coldly. ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Hypocritical!¡± The Great Qin Emperor and the Pure Yang Holy Master couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°This old man is even more shameless than you!¡± The Great Qin Emperor looked at the Pure Yang Holy Master somewhat speechlessly. ¡°Talking nonsense! I am truly straightforward, not shameless! And don¡¯t compare me to him!¡¯ The Pure Yang Holy Master burst into anger, glaring at the Great Qin Emperor as if to challenge him. ¡°It¡¯s just a metaphor!¡± The Great Qin Emperor knew he had misspoken and responded slightly. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master sneered, ¡°This old man is really cunning, trying to use the lives of other Gu family members to awaken the Gu family emperor, to break the formation, and ultimately escape from here! But he never expected that we had already anticipated this!¡± As he spoke, the people of the three forces left the space in a very coordinated manner, isolating the entire void under the protection of the Wmperor weapon, preventing their power from interfering with them, forming an unbreakable cage. ¡°Leave them here!¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes reddened in urgency, realizing the other party¡¯s plot. They planned to leave them trapped here to become turtles in a jar. But how could the Dongfang Mingyue give them this opportunity! She knew that the Gu family would definitely fight to the death, trying to awaken the will of the emperor in the emperor¡¯s weapon. This was the last card of the immortal forces. To prevent this, the strong forces who took action were all from the Saint Realm and above, ready to retreat at the first sign of trouble. The sacrifice continued, and after a long while, as if the Qi was fully replenished, a phantom appeared in the sky, its oppressive might suppressing everything, standing atop the river of time, looking down upon all heavens. The emperor¡¯s will reappeared in the human world! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Boom! A towering figure stood between heaven and earth, radiating a layer of light that seemed weak, yet shone like the sun, each ray illuminating the world, repelling endless darkness. The overwhelming aura was terrifying, with Dao roaring and countless laws wailing, seemingly submitting around the figure. This is a status only an Emperor could possess, commanding the submission of the entire world. ¡°Emperor!¡± Seeing the Emperor¡¯s will fully resurrected, Gu Yuan fell to his knees, crying out like a swallow returning to its nest. ¡°Emperor, our enemies took advantage of our clan¡¯s lack of an Emperor to slaughter our disciples. Now our clan has been completely annihilated, please, ancestor, avenge our fallen clansmen!¡± As he spoke, Gu Yuan kowtowed, his wails echoing through heaven and earth. ¡°Who dares to annihilate my clan!¡± As if hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s call, the Emperor¡¯s will gradually awakened, as if traversing time and space. The Emperor, who once swept through the nine heavens and ten lands, has fully returned. The mighty pressure suppressed heaven and earth, overwhelming all beings with an unimaginable oppressiveness, like bearing a divine mountain or a stone pressing on one¡¯s heart. Whether mortal or Saint Realm, all felt the vast pressure, and the laws of the world wailed in submission. This is the majesty of the Emperor, overlooking the nine heavens and ten lands, suppressing all beings, like the god and king of all beings. Boom. In the vast Nine Heavens Realm, rarely visited forbidden areas emanated powerful vibrations. A colossal eye opened, sensing the change, ¡°The laws wail, the Dao submits! This is the aura of an Emperor Realm, has someone achieved Dao in this world? No, this aura is incomplete, it¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s will in the supreme weapon!¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s will in the supreme weapon has fully awakened! It¡¯s you, Tyrant Blade!¡± Sensing the shift, the colossal eye dimmed as if it had never appeared. ¡°Time spares no one, everything returns to dust! The once all-conquering Emperor eventually turns to a wisp of sand. Now, even the last will is about to dissipate!¡± ¡°The final trace of Tyrant Blade is gone! In the blink of an eye, Tyrant Blade has fallen for many years! The once all-conquering Tyrant Blade, unfortunately, turns to dust! The last traces also erased!¡± Across various places in the Nine Heavens Realm, terrifying wills awoke and then dimmed as if they had never appeared. He knew that if the Emperor¡¯s will learned of all this, he would undoubtedly die. Because the Emperor has always despised the Heavenly Demons and, even more so, the traitors who betray the human race. These traitors have caused countless human race members to be buried and fall. Among these were the Emperor¡¯s friends and family. ¡°Our clan has such a traitor! It is my shame!¡± said the Emperor¡¯s will in a calm voice, showing a complex look in his eyes, and lightly patted down with his hand. It was like swatting a mere ant, and it exploded with a loud bang. Gu Yuan didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak before being erased. A quasi-Emperor, yet he had no chance to resist. This was just the will of the Emperor, not the Emperor at his prime. If it were the Emperor at his peak, it would be unimaginable. Seeing Gu Yuan executed, the Pure Yang Holy Master felt extremely relieved. He had long wanted to kill this traitor. This old undying traitor had harmed countless members of the human race and led the Gu family into hell. If not for Gu Yuan, the Gu family, an immortal clan, wouldn¡¯t have colluded with the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, nor would it have fallen to the demonic path. ¡°Dust to dust, earth to earth!¡± The Emperor¡¯s will whispered, his form slowly exploding like fragments, turning into countless lights that surged into the Nine Heavens Realm. The lights burst forth, turning into a rain of light. This was the Emperor¡¯s will returning to the Dao, his last strength returning to the Nine Heavens Realm, to the territory of the human race. Seeing all this, everyone fell silent, not knowing what to say. ¡°The Gu family¡¯s Emperor is admirable. If those beasts in the Gu family had even a fraction of the Emperor¡¯s will, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a level!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master with a complex expression on his face. ¡°Unfortunately, due to the unworthy descendants of the Gu family, the Emperor has been shamed!¡± The Gu family¡¯s actions have been rejected by the human race, and henceforth, when mentioned, they will be viewed as traitors. Even their past glory and brilliance would be erased. Few would mention the Gu family of the past, the iron-blooded family that once stood against the demon race, against all races, and the supreme Emperor who saved the human race. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s glory will not be tarnished by these remnants!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master. ¡°People will lament that the Emperor¡¯s lineage produced a traitor!¡± ¡°Perhaps before returning to the Dao, the Emperor also felt ashamed! The reason for returning to the Dao is also to atone for the deeds of these unworthy descendants!¡± said the Emperor of Great Qin solemnly. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 The actions of the Gu family¡¯s Emperor were still worthy of their respect and acknowledgment. Even though the Gu family of today is no longer the Gu family of the past. They have become traitors. But after all, they were also an indelible mark in the long history of the human race. ¡°Clean up the battlefield!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master suddenly. ¡°If we delay any longer, those wolves will come!¡± This made everyone who was originally silent take another look at the Pure Yang Holy Master. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± said the Pure Yang Holy Master. ¡°The Emperor is admirable, but life must go on!¡± ¡°As an immortal clan with astonishing foundations, if we don¡¯t act quickly, when those wolves arrive, there won¡¯t be much left!¡±Nne?w n0vel chapters are published at novelhall.com ¡°Moreover, the recent commotion was too big. Before long, forces from all sides will come!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master spoke indifferently. His words were not without reason. Both the revival of the Emperor¡¯s will and the return to the Dao had already alarmed various forces. They could no longer hide. If they didn¡¯t clean up the battlefield and divide the spoils, they would face the looting of forces from all sides. ¡°Act!¡± said the Emperor of Great Qin decisively. He wasn¡¯t one to hesitate. ¡°Hypocrisy!¡± the Pure Yang Holy Master sneered. Saying one thing and doing another, acting faster than anyone else. Soon, forces from all sides converged, enveloping the entire void. Thus, the entire void became a massive chaotic battle, fighting for resources. And these were resources from top powerhouses, throwing the entire void into chaos. ... Southern Border, atop an ancient tree. Huang Tian sensed the aura coming from ahead, put down his teacup, and said indifferently, ¡°These Primordial Holy Land people act quite quickly, resolving the entire Gu family so swiftly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the Emperor¡¯s will actually returned to the Dao, which is beyond my expectations! If only he didn¡¯t return to the Dao!¡± He had hoped for the Emperor¡¯s will to battle with forces like the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Besides, even if the True Dragon clan finds out, how can they, even in their heyday, dare to easily make a move against us!¡¯¡± Huang Tian continued. ¡°The Vermilion Bird clan will not easily join the battle!¡± The Vermilion Bird clan leader stated indifferently. They understood Huang Tian¡¯s logic. It was about making them join forces, twisting the three Ancient Imperial Clans into a single rope. In this way, even if the True Dragon clan wanted to exert its influence, it would be powerless. However, doing so would tie them to the Undying Phoenix Clan¡¯s fate. If something went wrong in the future, they could not escape responsibility. Hence, they were extremely cautious in dealing with this matter. ¡°If you annihilate the Azure Dragon clan, we can agree to join forces against the Soaring Snake clan!¡± The tone of the Golden Crow clan leader was extremely firm and resolute. Ultimately, the prestige of the ancient True Dragon clan was too great, making them hesitant to take action. ¡°Our clan shares the same opinion!¡± The Vermilion Bird clan leader also expressed his opinion. ¡°Alright!¡± Huang Tian did not say more. This was within his expectations. Mobilizing these two clans was not simple. ¡°Still wary of the True Dragon clan!¡± Huang Tian returned to his body, his eyes deep, and spoke faintly. He had anticipated the two clans¡¯ opinions, so there were no surprises or much emotional fluctuation. ¡°Elder, order someone to annihilate the Azure Dragon clan! This jumping grasshopper also needs to be eradicated!¡¯¡± Huang Tian said lightly. The Azure Dragon clan was not strong, just a regular top force. Even the talent of this clan was not strong either. With the protection of the True Dragon clan, other races might have risen already long ago, even without Emperor Weapons, and in other aspects, they would not be inferior to the Ancient Imperial Clans. However, the Azure Dragon clan¡¯s qualifications were indeed lacking, and due to their average temperament, they were unable to produce strong individuals. Furthermore, due to their character, they offended too many people, causing many of their promising young talents to die young. Over time, the Azure Dragon clan was unable to develop. And now, the long-jumping Azure Dragon clan was finally about to be annihilated. Chapter 110 Chapter 110: The Annihilation of the Azure Dragon Clan The Azure Dragon Clan, as a top-tier clan among the myriad races and backed by the mighty True Dragon Clan, wielded considerable influence despite their average strength. They were audacious and domineering among the foreign races, sparing respect for only a few ancient royal clans. For instance, they never took the Golden Wing Great Peng clan seriously. This unique modus operandi led to the Azure Dragon Clan¡¯s notorious reputation among the myriad races, earning almost universal resentment. Many races wanted to eliminate them but only dared to harbor such thoughts. After all, with the True Dragon Clan as their backer, any direct conflict could lead to their own destruction instead of the Azure Dragon Clan¡¯s. The methods of the True Dragon Clan were indeed terrifying. Many races perished not at the hands of humans, but by the True Dragon Clan. At this moment, the small world inhabited by the Azure Dragon Clan was serene, resembling a heavenly realm. In a garden, Cangwu and the clan leader of the Azure Dragon Clan were walking together. ¡°Father, are you aware that the immortal Gu family has been annihilated?¡± Cangwu asked his father. ¡°With such a commotion, it¡¯s hard not to know,¡± the clan leader replied disdainfully. ¡°The Gu family were fools to provoke the Primordial Holy Land. Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?¡± Primordial Holy Land was a force on the same level as their patron, the True Dragon Clan. Offending such a power was akin to courting death. ¡°Why did the Primordial Holy Land make such a big move? I haven¡¯t heard of any conflicts between them and the Gu family!¡± Cangwu was perplexed. It would be understandable if there were severe conflicts between them. However, Cangwu had never heard of any disputes between Primordial Holy Land and the Gu family, yet Primordial Holy Land had annihilated the entire Gu family with such ruthless efficiency. What kind of hatred could have provoked Primordial Holy Land to take such drastic action? ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to know,¡± the clan leader said calmly. ¡°The news has not been out for long. The Gu family collaborated with the Heavenly Demons to assassinate the Holy Master of Primordial, which enraged the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Even if Primordial Holy Land didn¡¯t act, the Gu family¡¯s doom was inevitable. Without the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s intervention, other forces would have acted, be it humans or our foreign clans; none would miss this opportunity.¡± ¡°The Gu family brought trouble upon themselves. Not only did they attack the Primordial Holy Land, but they also allied with the Heavenly Demons.¡± This action was not concealed by the Undying Phoenix clan; instead, they allowed the news to spread, even fuelling the waves behind the scenes. Soon, the news of the Azure Dragon clan¡¯s destruction spread throughout the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°The Azure Dragon clan has been annihilated? And by the Undying Phoenix clan, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a change of eras! The Gu family was just annihilated, and now the Azure Dragon clan too, what¡¯s happening in this era?¡± ¡°How did the Azure Dragon clan provoke the Undying Phoenix clan to the extent that they would act without regard for the True Dragon clan?¡± ¡°This is unprecedented!¡± ¡°It must be that the Azure Dragon clan relied on the True Dragon clan to do something, prompting the Undying Phoenix clan to take such drastic action!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what the Azure Dragon clan did to provoke the Undying Phoenix clan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unclear!¡± People discussed fervently, but no one sympathized with the Azure Dragon clan. Instead, they felt that the Azure Dragon clan must have done something unreasonable, leading to the ruthless action of the Undying Phoenix clan. Otherwise, the Undying Phoenix clan wouldn¡¯t have acted so drastically. The Azure Dragon clan members in the outside world felt like vomiting blood upon hearing these news. They hadn¡¯t done anything, and in the face of the Undying Phoenix clan, they had always kept their distance. Despite their domineering behavior, they were actually bullies who feared the strong and never offended powers stronger than them. This was why they had survived till now. If the Azure Dragon knew how the outside world spoke of them, and that many races were ecstatic to the point of throwing banquets, they would probably be infuriated to the point of vomiting blood. ¡°Huang Tian actually took action!. And quite swiftly at that! It seems he¡¯s quite certain that there¡¯s a problem with the True Dragon clan!¡± Inside a palace, an extremely beautiful figure sat on the throne, her brows tightly knit in thought. The leader of the Vermillion Bird clan, Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan slowly raised her head, her brows gradually relaxing as she spoke solemnly, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see how the True Dragon clan reacts! If there¡¯s no reaction, it might be possible to ally with the Undying Phoenix clan!¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 The Azure Dragon clan had a deep relationship with the True Dragon clan. If the Azure Dragon clan is destroyed and the True Dragon clan did not intervene, it would confirm their intentions. Naturally, they would have no reservations anymore. After all, the Soaring Snake clan was a big piece of cake. If they could share it, it would significantly enhance their own foundation and strength. ¡°But why has the True Dragon clan suddenly declined?¡± Zhu Yan was extremely puzzled. Millennia ago, the True Dragon clan was still extremely powerful and showed no signs of decline. Suddenly, they mysteriously retreated and disappeared, no longer active in the outside world. This was very strange, as if they had suddenly suffered a severe blow. This made Zhu Yan extremely confused. What had happened to cause the once-powerful True Dragon clan to decline? Zhu Yan had a vague feeling that the True Dragon clan was planning something big. What exactly it was, she did not know. But if the True Dragon clan succeeded, it could overturn the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, we can¡¯t let the True Dragon clan continue! If not, it¡¯s a good opportunity!¡± Zhu Yan thought to herself. ¡°Huang Tuan action was decisive! In just a few hours, he annihilated the Azure Dragon clan!¡± ¡°It seems he¡¯s quite certain that the True Dragon clan has problems! It¡¯s probably true!¡± ¡°Given Huang Tian¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly without full confidence!¡± The leader of the Golden Crow clan spoke softly. They were from the same era and understood Huang Tian well. They knew he was someone who would only act if he was confident; if he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly, even if it meant swallowing his pride. Now, Fengtian¡¯s immediate action indicated that he was indeed fully confident. ¡°Soaring Snake clan, oh Soaring Snake! After following the Undying Phoenix clan for so many years, you chose to follow someone else at the most critical moment!¡± The Golden Crow clan leader shook his head.ViiSiit novelbi/n(.)c/(o)m for latest novels When it came to the depth of relationships, the Soaring Snake clan was definitely a bit closer to the Undying Phoenix clan. Their relationship was almost like that between the Primordial Holy Land and the Pure Yang Holy Land ¨C as close as brothers. ¡°Cursed fate!¡± he cursed under his breath, knowing all too well they couldn¡¯t possibly take such a stand. The target of Huang Tian¡¯s eradication was none other than their clan. Now, to represent the True Dragon Clan was akin to announcing to the world the True Dragon Clan¡¯s incapacity to act, thereby severely undermining their own prestige. ¡°This will obliterate the prestige the True Dragon Clan has built over the years,¡± he lamented with regret. ¡°We should never have sided with the True Dragon Clan!¡± The Soaring Snake Clan was filled with resentment. Without the support of the True Dragon Clan, they were now exposed to the full brunt of the Undying Phoenix Clan and the other ancient imperial clans¡¯ onslaught. ¡°What to do?¡± the Soaring Snake Clan Leader paced back and forth anxiously, desperately searching for a way to break the impasse. But the more he thought, the more hopeless he felt. There seemed to be no way out of this predicament. With the Azure Dragon Clan annihilated and the True Dragon Clan hidden, Huang Tian¡¯s forces were growing stronger, not just him alone. Conversely, his side¡¯s power was waning. Even the races that were once allies would likely choose to observe from the sidelines, not daring to get involved. Worse still, they might even turn into executioners for the other side. In a sense, the Soaring Snake Clan was backed into a corner with no room for maneuver. The only option left was to return to the Undying Phoenix Clan¡¯s fold, an impossible scenario. ¡°I may have no choice but to leave alone!¡± With this thought, the Soaring Snake Clan Leader¡¯s eyes glinted with determination. As long as he survived, the annihilation of the Soaring Snake Clan was of no consequence to him, especially since his son had already perished at the hands of Jiang Chen. As the Soaring Snake Clan Leader prepared to make his move, unexpectedly, the high-ranking members of the Soaring Snake Clan had already gathered. At the same time, he noticed the space around him was completely sealed, with a golden phoenix soaring in the void ¨C the Emperor weapon of the Undying Phoenix Clan. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Since the annihilation of the Azure Dragon Clan, there had been no word from the True Dragon Clan, as if they had vanished from this world. Not a single member of the True Dragon Clan was seen in the Nine Heavens Realm, leading to rampant speculation about their whereabouts over the millennia. Soon, the news of the True Dragon Clan¡¯s decline spread throughout the Nine Heavens Realm. On the same day, the four great ancient imperial clans joined forces, and their Emperor weapons hung in the void, enveloping the entire Soaring Snake Clan! Chapter 112 Chapter 112: The Fall of the Soaring Snake Clan Boom! The White Tiger, Golden Crow, Vermilion Bird, and the Undying Phoenix Clan. These four ancient imperial clans descended, their murderous aura sweeping through the void, annihilating everything. Faced with the united front of these four ancient clans, no force could remain unshaken. Even the Primordial Holy Land was no exception, let alone the Soaring Snake Clan. ¡°The Soaring Snake Clan colluded with the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, committing heinous crimes, unworthy of existence in this world!¡± ¡°Today, we, representing the ancient imperial clans, representing the Nine Heavens Realm, will cleanse our house!¡± With a low shout from Huang Tian, not waiting for the Soaring Snake Clan to respond. Boom! The four Emperor weapons descended, their terrifying aura spreading out, instantly enveloping the entire Soaring Snake world! The aura spread out, pouring down like rain, each strand like a dominating sword qi, pulverizing everything it touched.ViiSiit novelbi/n(.)c/(o)m for latest novels Golden flames, red flames, golden-red flames. Three distinctly different flames rose into the sky, their intense heat incinerating everything. The vast void instantly merged, even small worlds were not spared. Faced with the combined forces of the four ancient clans, the Soaring Snake Clan had no power to resist! ¡°Where is the True Dragon Clan!¡± The Soaring Snake Clan, filled with immense rage, shouted towards the distance. However, there was no response, as if the True Dragon Clan never existed. Facing such a scene, everyone was moved. What exactly happened to the True Dragon Clan? Facing such a situation, the True Dragon Clan actually did not make an appearance. This was unbelievable. In the past, faced with such a grand event, the True Dragon Clan would surely come out to control everything. ¡°It is rumored that the True Dragon Clan has declined, so they have hidden themselves, perhaps lacking the power to contend with the Undying Phoenix Clan!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the True Dragon Clan is completely abolished?¡± ¡°If the rumors are true, the True Dragon Clan will be completely abolished!¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, there comes a day when the True Dragon Clan declines!¡± Many powerhouses of the Golden Winged Peng Bird Clan discussed fervently. These events had brought too much shock to them. The fall of the Gu family, the Azure Dragon Clan, and now the Soaring Snake Clan. Most importantly, the hidden state of the True Dragon Clan. All these were major events, which might not occur even in ten thousand years, yet now they all converged at this point in time. This made the Golden Winged Peng Bird Clan powerhouses start to worry. This was not a good sign. ¡°What do we do now? Join the Undying Phoenix Clan or remain neutral?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay neutral as before. The situation of the True Dragon Clan is unclear. If they are fine, they will completely settle accounts with us later!¡± ¡°Huang Tian¡¯s ambition may not give us this opportunity. With the True Dragon Clan around, it can make the Undying Phoenix Clan wary and not force us too hard.¡± ¡°Now with the unclear situation of the True Dragon Clan, the Undying Phoenix Clan dominates alone, and Huang Tian might not let us stay neutral, definitely forcing us to join sides!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only join him. There¡¯s no better option now. If we don¡¯t agree, our fate will be the same as the Soaring Snake Clan!¡± ¡°Then it has to be so!¡± Everyone sighed. In the past, when two tigers competed, they wanted to draw them in, not wanting to offend too much. Even if they were unwilling to join any side and remain neutral, both sides would not forcefully make them join sides. But now it¡¯s different. The decline of the True Dragon Clan and the rise of the Undying Phoenix Clan might make these neutrals have to take sides. Huang Tian¡¯s grand move was not intended to be hidden. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Naturally, the Primordial Holy Land could not be kept in the dark. Now, at the Banished Immortal Peak, everyone gathered, with Yan Yan Ruyu and Jing Muyu returning.Chee?ck out latest novels at novelhall.com Mu Jianxue and Dongfang Mingyue together. However, due to their imposing presence, Yan Ruyu and Jing Muyu could only stand aside, cautiously. Especially Yan Ruyu. To her, the Primordial Holy Master was like a mother-in-law, with her status and strength, making Yan Ruyu extremely cautious, worried about upsetting the other party over some matter! ¡°Is the True Dragon Clan behaving like a tortoise, hiding its head at such a time?¡± Dongfang Mingyue, lounging in her chair, her straight jade-like legs mesmerizing and blood-stirring, lamented weakly. Though aware of the True Dragon Clan¡¯s plight, she expected them to at least send some representatives to maintain their prestige. Their absence surprised her. No matter how fallen they are, they should make their presence felt. Otherwise, their long-held prestige would crumble, inviting endless future troubles. ¡°They are not cowards! They simply lack the strength to act!¡± Jiang Chen, composed and serene, stated, ¡°The True Dragon Clan is now in its most critical phase, unable to spare anyone. Even if they send out their people, it wouldn¡¯t change anything, so they choose to do nothing!¡± Jiang Chen was well aware of the True Dragon Clan¡¯s current situation. Now, the clan¡¯s powerhouses are few, and their realms are not high. Should they emerge now, not only would they fail to halt the chaos, but they would also fully expose themselves. ¡°Oh! So, you know something. What exactly is the True Dragon Clan doing? Even if they¡¯ve declined, I can hardly believe they would continue hiding unless they are preparing something. Otherwise, it makes no sense!¡± Dongfang Mingyue spoke gravely. She found the True Dragon Clan¡¯s behavior too peculiar, not in line with their usual style. If she didn¡¯t know how the True Dragon Clan usually operates, she might suspect they had been replaced by the Black Tortoise Clan. ¡°Master! What do you think is most important to maintain the status of a hegemonic power?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer directly, instead posing a question to Dongfang Mingyue. ¡°Strong ones, naturally! The stronger, the better. The greater the strength, the more it deters other forces, inducing fear in them!¡± ¡°Do you mean the True Dragon Clan is creating top-tier powerhouses?¡± Dongfang Mingyue immediately caught on. ¡°Exactly! The True Dragon Clan has great foresight. Thousands of years ago, they foresaw their gradual decline and the decreasing number of strong individuals able to walk in the outside world. So, they prepared a plan to forcibly create a decisive powerhouse!¡± ¡°If they could birth someone who could sweep across everything, suppress all, a powerhouse whose emergence could alter the entire Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s balance, then they could fully reclaim what they¡¯ve lost!¡± Jiang Chen, sipping tea, continued casually. ¡°Such a feat can only be achieved by an Emperor! Yet, cultivating an Emperor is incredibly difficult. If it were easy, the True Dragon Clan would have had more than just two Emperors!¡± The True Dragon Clan, known for having produced two Emperors, is a rarity in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Why must it be an Emperor? A quasi-Emperor of the seventh realm and above could achieve this!¡± ¡°In this era, quasi-Emperors are few and far between, each capable of dominating the world and sweeping across everything. Imagine the power of a quasi-Emperor of the seventh realm and above!¡± ¡°Reaching the seventh realm of a quasi-Emperor, they could fully recover what was lost!¡± ¡°To sculpt such a supreme being, the True Dragon Clan has made immense sacrifices! Now, as the end nears, naturally, they cannot let anyone emerge!¡± Upon hearing this name, both Mu Jianxue and Dongfang Mingyue expressions soured. This had become a lingering shadow in their hearts. Once the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm is unsealed, they cannot rest easy. The threat of the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm is too great. Once the eternal Emperor¡¯s array fails, the entire Nine Heavens Realm will fall. ¡°The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, ah! When will we be able to eliminate this worry in our hearts!¡± Dongfang Mingyue muttered. The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm is a huge threat to the entire Nine Heavens Realm, like a ticking time bomb. Everyone fears its explosion. ¡°Sooner or later!¡± Jiang Chen preferred not to say more. Moreover, the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm is indeed difficult to resolve. For now, he¡¯s doing his best to delay its eruption. ... Boom. Faced with the joint forces of the four great ancient imperial clans. The Soaring Snake Clan ultimately couldn¡¯t resist, and even the Emperor¡¯s will was thoroughly annihilated. With the collapse of the Emperor¡¯s will, the Soaring Snake Clan¡¯s annihilation was officially declared. They no longer exist in the Nine Heavens Realm, and one of the primeval royal clans has been completely wiped out. Of course, there are still Soaring Snakes in the outside world, just like the Gu family. Some disciples who weren¡¯t in the main stronghold managed to escape the catastrophe. However, these remaining beings no longer pose a significant threat. With only a few people, it¡¯s difficult for their race to return to its peak in a short time. And their existence in the world is destined to be hunted down by countless people. ... The True Dragon Clan. Inside a resplendent golden hall. Several figures with profound and oceanic auras stood within. These were the current elites of the True Dragon Clan, and the few remaining strong ones. For that plan, the True Dragon Clan suffered heavy losses, with many powerhouses falling. ¡°Clan Leader, the outside world is now aware of our situation!¡± ¡°Now that the Undying Phoenix Clan has annihilated the Azure Dragon Clan and the Soaring Snake Clan, they are issuing a warning to us and a reminder to the outside world. Next, they will likely take action against us!¡± ¡°If it were just the Undying Phoenix Clan, it would be manageable, but now that they have seized our momentum, they will lead other ancient imperial clans to attack us. How can we resist?¡± A True Dragon Clan elder spoke anxiously. This was the most dangerous moment for the True Dragon Clan. The clan is weak, and the Undying Phoenix Clan¡¯s onslaught is ferocious. The clan¡¯s plan has reached its most critical juncture. If the plan is disrupted, their millennia of planning will be utterly wasted. ¡°The ancestral array is still active; the Undying Phoenix Clan won¡¯t be able to invade for a while! Just wait a little longer, and our plan will be completely realized! When that time comes, it will be our turn to settle the score!¡± The True Dragon Clan leader, Ao Can, said resolutely! Chapter 114 Chapter 114: An Unrefusable Scheme Aside from a few Soaring Snakes in the outer world, the rest of the Soaring Snake clan was annihilated, their entire realm reduced to flat land. The heritage accumulated by the Soaring Snake clan over the years was completely divided by the four ancient imperial clans. Thus, the ancient imperial clan that had occupied the Nine Heavens Realm for over a million years was erased, becoming just a wave in the historical tides. ¡°The True Dragon Clan actually remained silent!¡± After the destruction of the Soaring Snake clan, Huang Tian felt no great disturbance in his heart. With the four ancient imperial clans taking action, and no interference from others, it was inevitable that the Soaring Snake clan would be annihilated. There was not much to be happy about. At most, avenging a grudge could bring temporary joy to his heart. After all, the Soaring Snake clan was just an ally. His real enemy was the True Dragon Clan. The Azure Dragon Clan and the Soaring Snake Clan ¨C two great clans were wiped out, yet the True Dragon Clan, self-proclaimed as the controller of all clans, had no news coming out. This seemed somewhat abnormal to Huang Tian. Even though he was aware that the True Dragon Clan was no longer as powerful as before, he still felt that they should have sent a strong figure to scold or make a superficial gesture. Unexpectedly, the True Dragon Clan did nothing of the sort. It was as if they had completely hidden from the world. This left Huang Tian extremely astonished! ¡°The decline of the True Dragon Clan is inevitable, but it should not have reached this extent!¡± With deep eyes and a mind full of thoughts, Huang Tian¡¯s face gradually darkened, ¡°Even in decline, the True Dragon Clan, ultimately one of the top ancient imperial clans, would not allow us to annihilate the Soaring Snake clan if they wanted to maintain their prestige and status!¡± ¡°Moreover, given the character and style of the True Dragon Clan, it¡¯s impossible for them to let us trample on their face!¡± ¡°Unless, there is something more important than these, something that cannot be disturbed!¡± ¡°And also, if this matter is successful, it can completely restore the lost face of the True Dragon Clan!¡± Whoosh. In fact, this was indeed the plan of the True Dragon Clan ¨C to create an Emperor with the collective effort of the entire clan. However, the conditions to become an Emperor are too few. Even in the original story, the True Dragon Clan did not succeed. However, they did create a powerhouse who could fight against an Emperor. This level of powerhouse, like a fully matured physique, had an Emperor-like body, possessing might comparable to an Emperor. For a short time, they could fight against an Emperor without much difference between them. However, once the fight dragged on, they would inevitably be crushed and annihilated by the Emperor! Even though they could not be compared to an Emperor, such a level of existence, in an era without an Emperor, was also like an Emperor. Unless faced with a being of the same realm, no one could be their opponent. In the original story, the True Dragon Clan, leveraging their powerful ¡®Supreme Body Physiques¡¯, swept through the Nine Heavens Realm, achieving brief glory. ¡°We can¡¯t let the True Dragon Clan succeed!¡± Huang Tian deeply inhaled and solemnly declared. Despite being manipulated, he had to follow the scheme laid out by others. As he was already deeply ensnared, after annihilating the Soaring Snake Clan and the Azure Dragon Clan, there was no turning back for them. In fact, The relationship between the two was extremely poor; if no action was taken, Once the True Dragon Clan succeeded, the first to be settled with would surely be the Undying Phoenix Clan. That is to say, this was an unavoidable calamity for the Undying Phoenix Clan. No matter what, they couldn¡¯t escape it. ¡°Although it¡¯s annoying to be manipulated! But I have to carry it out! An unavoidable scheme!¡± ¡°I wonder who is planning all these!¡± Huang Tian thought to himself. He was from the same era as the Primordial Holy Master. He knew the personality of the Primordial Holy Master like the back of his hand, even the other powerhouses in the Primordial Holy Land. There was certainly no such wisdom and scheme among them. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Supreme Palace At the Banished Immortal Pean, Mu Jianxue was instructing Jing Muyu. Jing Muyu, with her petite body, struggled to hold a divine sword taller than herself, swinging it around. After Jing Muyu¡¯s return, Jiang Chen had Mu Jianxue instruct her. In the vast Primordial Holy Land, even in the entire Nine Heavens Realm, no one was more suitable to instruct Jing Muyu than Mu Jianxue. Because no one¡¯s swordsmanship was stronger than Mu Jianxue¡¯s. ¡°Holy Son! As you predicted, the Undying Phoenix Clan has made a move against the True Dragon Clan, but the other ancient imperial clans are still sitting on the fence!¡± Yan Ruyu handed a cup of tea to Jiang Chen, speaking gently and slowly. ¡°That¡¯s inevitable! The Undying Phoenix Clan has no way back; if they don¡¯t act now, they will lose the opportunity in the future!¡± Jiang Chen took a sip of tea, looking refreshed and speaking lightly. In the original story, the fate of the Undying Phoenix Clan was also quite tragic. After the True Dragon Clan fully emerged, the first to bear the brunt was the Undying Phoenix Clan. Although not completely annihilated, the entire clan suffered great losses, forced to seal their small world and exiled into the endless void. Now that the True Dragon Clan had not fully succeeded, it was the best opportunity for the Undying Phoenix Clan. If they could stop them, the future of the Undying Phoenix Clan would be rewritten. He calculated all these because the True Dragon Clan¡¯s schemes were all related to the Heavenly Demon. The secret technique obtained by the True Dragon Clan was just a ploy of the Heavenly Demon, disguised as the lost secret technique of the ancient True Dragon Clan. The True Dragon Clan had a very special secret technique. Through the sacrifice of clan members, it could continuously refine a person¡¯s bloodline, allowing them to reach the level of a pure-blooded True Dragon in the legends, while also enhancing their cultivation. If the sacrifices were enough, stepping into the Emperor realm was not impossible. This technique was the True Dragon Clan¡¯s trump card, lost a long time ago and traceless. The True Dragon Clan had always been searching for this secret technique. The Heavenly Demon, seeing this, disguised a very similar technique of his own as the True Dragon Clan¡¯s, thereby deceiving them and weakening their power. The difference between the two techniques is that the former could step into the Emperor realm and reach the level of a pure-blooded True Dragon. The latter couldn¡¯t do either nor refine to the level of a pure-blooded True Dragon. ¡°Holy Son, if Huang Tian knows we are scheming against them, won¡¯t they retaliate against us?¡± Yan Ruyu said with slight worry. It was clear they were scheming against the other party; if the other party knew, according to the nature of the ancient imperial clans, they might not let it go. Of course, the Primordial Holy Land was not afraid of these. It¡¯s just better to have less trouble. After all, no force wanted to see a deadly battle with the Undying Phoenix Clan. ¡°Why would he act against us? He should be thanking us! Huang Tian is a very smart person, he already knows we are scheming against them!¡± Jiang Chen said with a peculiar expression, speaking lightly: ¡°Although we have schemed against them, we haven¡¯t caused them any loss. Instead, we are warning them, making them aware of the True Dragon Clan¡¯s schemes!¡¯ Preventing the True Dragon Clan from easily achieving the ¡®Supreme Body Physique¡¯ state, maybe only reaching quasi-Emperor Nine or Eight Layer. At such a level, the threat of the True Dragon Clan would be much less. Just then, Mu Jianxue¡¯s voice came: ¡°The Supreme Palace is about to open. You should prepare!¡± ¡°This time the Holy Land wants you to save some face, but Mingyue said you don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Before, Dongfang Mingyue would have definitely sent Jiang Chen to the Supreme Palace, to save face for the human race and Primordial Holy Land. But after a series of events, Dongfang Mingyue no longer insisted on Jiang Chen going, letting him decide for himself. Whether to go or not was up to Jiang Chen alone. ¡°Go! Why not!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile: ¡°Besides, I have to lift the curse on the Great Qin Dynasty!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t lift the curse, the Great Qin Emperor might lead an attack on Primordial Holy Land with the Qin Emperor Sword!¡± ¡°Moreover, after employing others for so long, and them working hard for us, especially deploying the Emperor Weapon twice, we can¡¯t break our word!¡± Jiang Chen was definitely going to the Supreme Palace. Besides lifting the curse on the Great Qin Dynasty, there were things inside he needed. Essential for his future endeavors. So he had to make a trip to the Supreme Palace. As for other things, he would not participate. He wanted to see if he could receive some slacking off reward. Based on the last reward, as long as he didn¡¯t participate personally, he could get a reward. Though not as rich. There are many plots in the Supreme Palace, he might just participate in some and skip the rest. But Jiang Chen was also prepared for no reward. Even without a reward, he didn¡¯t feel a loss. Because the rewards inside were extremely important, relevant to future matters. In terms of value, it might be better than the rewards. ¡°By the way, Mingyue asked you to bring Qingcheng back once! The Supreme Palace is about to begin, and Qingcheng can¡¯t miss it!¡± Mu Jianxue said. Hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s face immediately fell, saying, ¡°No, no! Why bother me? Just send an elder from the sect to fetch her! Or you go, Master!¡± Mu Jianxue, undisturbed, while calling Jing Muyu, said: ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll inevitably be punished by Mingyue!¡± ¡°Even with the punishment, I won¡¯t go!¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Others were okay he can deal with them, but he didn¡¯t want to deal with Ye Qingcheng. It was best to stay far away from her. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 ¡®Sigh!¡¯ ¡°Just let him be.¡± Hearing that Jiang Chen would rather suffer punishment than bring Ye Qingcheng back, Dongfang Mingyue also felt somewhat helpless, but she did not insist too much. She did this because both were her disciples, and she did not want their relationship to be too strained. Upon returning, she could see that Jiang Chen held great resentment towards Ye Qingcheng, treating her like a stranger. She wanted to use this opportunity to ease their relationship. If Jiang Chen was unwilling, then things would have to remain as they are. She would not force him to do something he disliked. ¡°Jianxue, go and bring Qingcheng back,¡± Dongfang Mingyue said softly to Mu Jianxue. ¡°Mm!¡± Mu Jianxue responded, blending into the void. ¡®Why does Chen¡¯er detest Qingcheng so much? What exactly happened between them?¡¯ Dongfang Mingyue frowned, somewhat puzzled. When she left, Jiang Chen was extremely fond of Ye Qingcheng, always considering her needs. Whatever Ye Qingcheng wanted, Jiang Chen would do his best to fulfill it. But now, Jiang Chen seemed to utterly loathe Ye Qingcheng, as if they were strangers. ¡®Sigh! Let¡¯s see if there is a chance to adjust their relationship in the future!¡¯ Dongfang Mingyue was also troubled by this. She was never good at handling such matters. ......... Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, three months passed. The deadly battle between the True Dragon Clan and the Undying Phoenix Clan continued, but neither could overcome the other. The other ancient imperial clans simply watched from the sidelines, leading to a stalemate between the two sides. Gradually, their conflict was overshadowed by the opening of the Supreme Palace. As the most mysterious and suitable place for the cultivation of geniuses, every opening of the Supreme Palace attracted countless eyes. Cultivators from all over the Nine Heavens Realm gathered, and various forces participated. Whether they were from top forces or ordinary cultivators, all eagerly participated in the Supreme Palace. Especially for disciples of smaller forces, even a small opportunity inside could make them enjoy a lifetime of benefits. He was well aware of these issues, but the humiliation inflicted by Yan Ruyu made him nearly lose his sanity. Furthermore, knowing that Yan Ruyu was far inferior to Jiang Chen made Du Guyun even more frantic. ¡°Everything should be planned for the long term! You have the Immortal Devouring Skill, giving you enough confidence to surpass your opponents!¡± ¡°You just need to be steady and make progress! In just a hundred years, you can surpass them!¡± ¡°If you persist like this now, not only will you fail to surpass your opponents, but you will also destabilize your foundation. In the end, you will suffer backlash and be unable to exert your full strength!¡± ¡°Your recent actions have attracted too much attention from various forces,¡± Cang Lao advised Du Guyun with patience. ¡°If you persist like this, you¡¯ll make enemies of the entire world!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s current approach certainly did not receive Cang Lao¡¯s approval. His almost insane pursuit of power, without any restraint, had made him too conspicuous. Not long ago, he had been noticed by a force and became the target of their pursuit. If it weren¡¯t for their timely evasion, they would have faced unimaginable consequences. ¡°I understand, Master!¡± Du Guyun responded gravely. ¡®You understand nothing!¡¯ Master Cang thought furiously, wishing he could scold Du Guyun outright. But remembering Du Guyun¡¯s father, Du Guxiong, Master Cang restrained himself. If he completely fell out with Du Guyun, his own hopes would be dashed. So, until his recovery, he could only continue to patiently persuade Du Guyun. He had already decided that once he recovered, he would part ways with Du Guyun and let him go his own way. ¡°Before the Supreme Palace opens, you must not use the Immortal Devouring Skill to absorb others¡¯ essence. You need to transform the essence within your body into your own strength first!¡± ¡°Otherwise, if your body still contains impurities, you¡¯ll fail to exert your true power in the Supreme Hall, even against opponents of the same level,¡± Cang Lao warned sternly, his voice tinged with anger. ¡°I understand!¡± Hearing his masters stern tone, Du Guyun was slightly shaken and somewhat fearful. It was the first time he had seen him speak in such a tone, which made him relent. He also knew that if his body still contained impurities, it would be difficult to unleash his full power. Against ordinary cultivators, these disadvantages might be negligible, but they would be magnified against geniuses. Therefore, to compensate for this, he had to ensure that his body was free of impurities in the coming period, allowing him to fully unleash his power. Suddenly, the space around them rippled, and an elegant middle-aged man appeared out of thin air, sitting in front of Du Guyun. Seeing the old man, Du Guyun was not overly surprised, remaining calm and indifferent. Chapter 117 Chapter 117: Ambitions ¡°It¡¯s rare for your father to visit you and yet you show no reaction? You¡¯re making your father very sad!¡± Du Guxiong observed Du Guyun with a smile. ¡°At the fifth level of the Life and Death Realm, your cultivation has improved rapidly, thanks to the Immortal Devouring Skill!¡± ¡°However, there are too many impurities in your body. For the time being, you must stop devouring others¡¯ essence,¡± Du Guxiong said, his eyes piercing through Du Guyun¡¯s facade, speaking the same words as Cang Lao. ¡°Did you come here just to say this?¡± Du Guyun frowned, looking a bit impatient. Even though he knew the truth, he still despised Du Guxiong and did not regard him as his father. Du Guxiong was unfazed and spoke lightly, ¡°Of course not! Do you want to become an unrivaled genius? Do you want to increase your cultivation even faster?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, the heirs of all the major sects and clans in the Nine Heavens Realm can be your prey! Qin Ershi, Huang Qingtian, the Golden Crow God Son, even the Primordial Holy Son, I can help you hunt them down!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s pupils constricted, his body shook, and his breathing became heavier. For him, these names were like poison, laced with fatal allure. Each of these individuals was an unrivaled genius of the current era, impeccable in combat power and talent. If he could completely devour one of them and transform their essence into his own, he too could leap to become an unrivaled genius. ¡°Which one do you want?¡± Du Guxiong asked with a smile. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guyun chose Jiang Chen without hesitation. Of all the people in the world, Jiang Chen was the one he most wanted to devour. If he could devour Jiang Chen, he would not only possess Jiang Chen¡¯s talent and combat power but also potentially take his place as the Primordial Holy Son. Once Jiang Chen was gone, the position of the holy son would need a new successor, and he would be the most suitable candidate. ¡°So you really want to replace him as a Holy Son! But he¡¯s not easy to handle. Choose someone else!¡± Du Guxiong said, still smiling. ¡°Are you playing with me?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s face darkened. If it wasn¡¯t possible, why did Du Guxiong bring it up? He thought to himself, ¡®Just wait. Once my power grows stronger, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not that serious! It¡¯s just that killing the Primordial Holy is very difficult, and it could easily expose you!¡± Du Guxiong said. ¡°Do you not wish to stay in the Primordial Holy Land?¡± He did not lack the desire to kill Jiang Chen, but he was well aware of the difficulties. As the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, Jiang Chen was always accompanied by Mu Jianxue. Presently, few could rival her. Most importantly, once they made a move, support from the Primordial Holy Land would swiftly arrive. They would also face the wrath of the Primordial Holy Land. Currently, the Extreme Path Demon Sect was no match for the Primordial Holy Land. Hence, Du Guxiong initially had no intention of making a move against Jiang Chen. It was not worth it, nor was it feasible. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, nor that he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. It was just that the situation of the Ye family genius was special, making it very difficult for them to take action. There was no chance at all. Although they were confident in their own strength, deep down, they still possessed some self-awareness. It was simply impossible to take action within the Ye family. ¡°Then Qin Ershi!¡± Du Guyun was a bit annoyed. Saying anyone would do, but in reality, this one wouldn¡¯t do, that one wouldn¡¯t do. Among the three great human race¡¯s prodigies, they could only choose Qin Ershi. ¡°Fine!¡± Du Guxiong threw a token to Du Guyun and said, ¡°You may not be unable to kill the Primordial Holy Son. When you enter the Supreme Palace, someone will cooperate with you. If you and he can join hands to kill him, then you can also achieve your wish!¡± ¡°If there is no opportunity, then kill Qin Ershi! If all these fail, when you leave the Supreme Palace, I will personally take action to help you kill Qin Ershi and let you completely devour his origin!¡± ¡°The former depends on how well you perform yourself, the latter I can assure you that Qin Ershi will undoubtedly die!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s tone was calm, with full confidence. As long as it wasn¡¯t a domineering power like the Primordial Holy Land, he was fully confident. He simply didn¡¯t take ordinary immortal forces seriously. ¡°I hope you can do it!¡± Du Guyun was not a three-year-old child and wouldn¡¯t just believe whatever others said. It seemed that Du Guxiong had a winning ticket, as if everything could be resolved. But whether it could be done or not was still not certain. Hindered in the past, Du Guyun would definitely not believe and would immediately leave. But thinking about the power and identity to be confronted, and the temptation of Qin Ershi¡¯s talent. This made Du Guyun completely willing to take a risk this time believing in Du Guxiong once. If he could devour Qin Ershi¡¯s origin, it¡¯s hard to say about how much his combat power will increase but at least the talent will on the same starting line. In the future, after devouring more prodigies. Not to mention combat power, even strength could completely surpass the opponent. Even trample the opponent underfoot. ¡°You are my only son! I will help you wholeheartedly, just hope you won¡¯t let me down in the future!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s tone was ethereal, with profound meaning. His figure slowly disappeared like a bubble. With the departure of Du Guxiong, the surroundings also returned to complete calm. ¡°Du Guxiong?¡± Cang Lao sensed the departing power and cautiously said. ¡°Hmm! He wants to help me kill Qin Ershi!¡± Du Guyun said softly. ¡°Kill Qin Ershi?¡± Cang Lao trembled all over, his face in disbelief! Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Du Guyun¡¯s Determination ¡°He wants to help you kill Qin Ershi?¡± Cang Lao¡¯s heart shook, filled with immense shock. Qin Ershi, now one of the three great human race prodigies. Even though not as talented as Jiang Chen, his aptitude was still one of the rare few in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. If Du Guyun could devour him, he would surely soar high, leap over the dragon¡¯s gate, and completely step into the ranks of unparalleled prodigies. However, Cang Lao always felt something was amiss. ¡°Du Guxiong helping you kill Qin Ershi is indeed good for you!¡± ¡°But killing Qin Ershi will provoke the wrath of the Great Qin Dynasty, and the entire dynasty will pursue you!¡± ¡°Besides, your identity could easily be exposed! I know you want to say you can hide your aura so no one will find you-¡± Seeing Du Guyun about to speak, Cang Lao directly interrupted, saying solemnly: ¡°Even if you hide your aura completely, it¡¯s not guaranteed that no one will know!¡± ¡°The reach of immortal powers is beyond your imagination, especially the Void Hall, the most unique power in the Nine Heavens Realm, knowledgeable of everything, privy to all kinds of information!¡± ¡°Once you kill Qin Ershi, the Great Qin Dynasty will spare no expense to find the murderer¡¯s identity. Du Guxiong may not fear, but you will be in danger!¡± ¡°Once your identity is exposed, you will face relentless pursuit from the Great Qin Dynasty! Moreover, you might not succeed!¡± ¡°Although Du Guxiong is powerful, Qin Ershi¡¯s status is not simple, and his protector¡¯s strength is exceptionally formidable. Even Du Guxiong himself might not be able to defeat him!¡± ¡°Moreover, once something happens, the powerful of the Great Qin Dynasty will come to support! At that time, you won¡¯t get Qin Ershi¡¯s body, but instead, your identity might be exposed!¡± Opportunity knocks but once. If he give up this chance he would surely regret it immensely in the future. Du Guyun did not want to lose this opportunity! ¡°Ah! You decide for yourself!¡± Cang Lao¡¯s tone was complex. Du Guyun¡¯s words were not without reason. Opportunity itself comes with danger and opportunities are hard to find, not everyone has the chance like Du Guyun. Nor does everyone have a father like Du Guxiong. Even knowing the dangers, Du Guyun still wanted to take the chance just to shorten the distance with Jiang Chen. Because of this clarity, Cang Lao did not continue to persuade Du Guyun. As he knew, Du Guyun had already made up his mind. Even with heartfelt persuasion, he Guyun would not listen. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to consider changing to someone else!¡± Cang Lao thought to himself. Du Guyun was too dangerous, provoking this one today, that one tomorrow and the powers he provoked were not simple. Cang Lao worried that one day, Du Guyun would lead them both to death and to prevent this from happening he planned to prepare a way out. He truly dared not continue with Du Guyun. He could almost foresee that after taking action against Qin Ershi, Du Guyun would face countless pursuits! If it were ordinary powers, so be it, but how to deal with immortal powers? Even in his prime, he needed to be cautious, let alone him now, just a remnant soul. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Azure Sky Mountain Range Primordial Holy Land. Mu Jianxue, accompanied by Ye Qingcheng, arrived at the depths of the temple. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at Ye Qingcheng in front of her with a complex expression, pointing to the seat beside her and said faintly: ¡°Sit! I have something to ask you!¡± Ye Qingcheng quietly sat on the chair, calmly looking at the Tai Chu Holy Master while Mu Jianxue had already left into the void. ¡°How is your relationship with Jiang Chen?¡± Dongfang Mingyue pondered for a moment before asking. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression stiffened, and she took a deep breath, helplessly saying: ¡°Perhaps like strangers, even ordinary disciples are closer to the disciple than the senior brother!¡± After knowing those inner thoughts of Jiang Chen, she understood in her heart that her relationship with him had already broken and that there would be no chance in the future. ¡°Why is it so? When you left the Holy Land, I saw that the relationship between you two was still okay?¡± Dongfang Mingyue frowned, wanting to understand the true nature of the matter. ¡°It¡¯s not the senior brother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all the disciple¡¯s mistake!¡± ¡°In the past, the senior brother saved the disciple, but the disciple mistook the senior brother as the culprit, always harboring resentment towards him!¡± ¡°After the senior brother knew about this, he completely drew the line with the disciple!¡± Ye Qingcheng said truthfully. She did not hide anything, nor did she exaggerate. The fact was just so. Hearing this Dongfang Mingyue mouth slightly opened, obviously surprised. She didn¡¯t expect their relationship to be like this and she found it difficult to advise. Because Ye Qingcheng¡¯s actions were indeed too much. ¡°No wonder you were not so close to Jiang Chen before, so it¡¯s because of this!¡± Dongfang Mingyue murmured to herself. Previously, she was a bit puzzled. Jiang Chen was excellent in all aspects, without any faults, but Ye Qingcheng was always lukewarm towards him. So it was for this reason which she mistook Jiang Chen as an enemy. No wonder Jiang Chen completely drew the line with Ye Qingcheng. This approach almost completely hurt Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. Azure Sky Mountain Range. Located in the central region, this mountain range is vast and endless, resembling a sleeping giant dragon, embodying a terrifying majesty. In the past, the Azure Sky Mountain Range was rarely visited, with few people coming here. Now, it¡¯s bustling with crowds, and the noise of people is deafening. Near the mountain range, beings of all kinds are gathered everywhere, all because of the opening of the Supreme Palace. Deep within the mountain range, a colossal palace sits, its entire structure in black, constructed from some divine metal. Despite the flow of endless years, not a single mark tarnishes its surface. Its massive form covers the sky and casts the entire mountain range into an endless shadow. At this moment. Countless divine lights spread across the sky above the mountain range. Ancient war chariots, flying boats, flying swords, and even flying palaces. All sorts of flying divine weapons are countless, converging in the sky, dazzling and shimmering, illuminating the heavens. This is an extremely rare grand event in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. A gathering that brings together powers from all directions. Only the Supreme Palace could bring together foreign races and humans in one place. Such a sight is rare anywhere else. Here, one can even see the typically elusive prodigies, and the number of legendary prodigies is countless. In this place, prodigies are the least valuable. Randomly throw a stone, and it¡¯s likely to hit a being who is considered a prodigy. It can be said that the opening of the Supreme Palace signifies the appearance of nearly all prodigies in the Nine Heavens Realm. Except for a few exceptions. ¡°The people from the Pure Yang Holy Land have arrived!¡± A cry of surprise arose, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Suddenly, a massive flying boat traversed the sky, and on its bow sat a young man, his body glowing, emitting a faint light. His vast life energy was like an ocean, with waves crashing and echoing around. This person was none other than the Pure Yang Holy Son. Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Their Style Does Not Change The flying boat soared through the sky like a streaking comet, majestic and direct. The people only felt a moment of dizziness, and the flying boat had already arrived deep in the mountain range, halting beneath the grand palace! This place was exclusive to immortal powers, beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators and forces. With the arrival of the Pure Yang Holy Land, the surrounding powers all turned their attention. ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Son has arrived!¡± ¡°This one is no ordinary individual; he once defeated the Golden-Winged Roc God Son, Jin Changhe!¡± ¡°Another supreme prodigy indeed and another strong contender for the top ten!¡± ¡°I wonder who will stand in the top ten this time in the prodigy competition and who will seize the leading position!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be the Primordial Holy Son, the leading position is undoubtedly his!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Last time, the Primordial Holy Son and Huang Qingtian were evenly matched.¡± ¡°If Huang Qingtian has improved, perhaps he could surpass the Primordial Holy Son. Moreover, the Supreme Palace rankings are not based solely on personal strength or individual combat!¡± ¡°Despite that, I still think the Primordial Holy Son will undoubtedly secure the leading position!¡± Within the Supreme Palace, there were special trials, and passing these trials would earn points. The top ten scorers would receive special rewards. What those rewards were remained unknown, as they differed for each individual and varied with each event. They could range from earth-shattering divine weapons to powerful secret techniques, or possibly even ordinary medicinal pills. Any reward was possible. But the more advanced the ranking, the more precious the reward was known to be. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son!¡± Jin Changhe¡¯s gaze was sharp as a sword, immediately falling upon the Pure Yang Holy Son. A vast aura surged forth, ¡°This time, you will undoubtedly be defeated!¡± Jin Changhe felt extremely frustrated about losing to the Pure Yang Holy Son in their last encounter, especially since his own realm was superior to his opponent¡¯s. This was something he could not accept. Furthermore, due to his loss, some people blamed him for the failure of many clans, which greatly irritated him. ¡°You are a bird, don¡¯t act like a barking dog!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son, as always, was full of fire, instantly causing Jin Changhe¡¯s blood to boil, nearly provoking a confrontation. This left the surrounding people in cold sweats. The Pure Yang Holy Land¡¯s style was consistent as ever: every generation had a sharp tongue that made people want to strike them. ¡°Say that again!¡± Jin Changhe, struggling to control his anger, glared at the Pure Yang Holy Son. At his words, not only the Pure Yang Holy Son but everyone else was shocked. Even the Saint of the Golden-Winged Roc Clan was stunned. Was he really that provoked by the words? The Pure Yang Holy Son looked at Jin Changhe strangely and murmured, ¡°Is this guy¡¯s brain okay? I¡¯ve seen people insult others, but never someone asking to be insulted!¡± ¡°Or is it that my saintly mouth is enlightened, possessing the power of the great path, capable of easily damaging others¡¯ mental states?¡± Tall and clad in a blue and white robe, his imposing presence was terrifying, making one¡¯s heart palpitate with fear just from feeling his aura. ¡°The Lu Clan¡¯s Holy Son?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem that impressive!¡± ¡°He¡¯s far inferior compared to the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Bai Chen glanced at the Lu Clan¡¯s Holy Son and said indifferently, ¡°Even less than Qin Ershi, about the same as the Pure Yang Holy Son. But you need not be downhearted; at least you¡¯re somewhat stronger than Jin Changhe, who is merely a waste!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings fell into a brief silence. Many were left with their mouths agape, stunned. Bai Chen¡¯s remark, once spoken, had offended almost all the prodigies present, except for Qin Ershi. Even Jin Changhe, from the same ancient imperial clan, couldn¡¯t escape this fate and had it the worst. ¡°This Jin Changhe is really tragic, directly becoming the bottom rung!¡± ¡°I bet he¡¯s regretting losing to the Pure Yang Holy Son. If he hadn¡¯t lost, he wouldn¡¯t be the lowest now!¡± ¡°I¡¯d be furious too. What¡¯s worse than me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect this White Tiger God Son to match the Pure Yang Holy Son in sharpness!¡± ¡°But the Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s tongue is even sharper!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Bai Chen¡¯s indiscriminate approach had offended most of the prodigies present. ¡°Nonsense! What do you mean, ¡®about the same as me¡¯? How can this child be compared with me?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son snorted coldly, very dissatisfied with Bai Chen¡¯s comparison. Being compared to him, the Pure Yang Holy Son was annoyed. How could this Lu Clan¡¯s Holy Son be his equal? ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Son, are you saying that comparing me to you is an insult?¡± The Lu Clan¡¯s Holy Son¡¯s expression grew colder, his tone chilling, causing discomfort. Suppressing his anger, he tried not to let it show. ¡°Of course!¡± He glanced at him and said flatly, ¡°You¡¯re about the same as Jin Changhe, maybe even a bit worse!¡± A thunderous explosion of two furious auras erupted. The Lu Family Holy Son and Jin Changhe glared at the Pure Yang Holy Son, ¡°What do you mean by that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! It wasn¡¯t me who started this; blame that White Tiger God Son! And although my words are harsh, they¡¯re the truth!¡± ¡°Jin Changhe, don¡¯t be too angry. At least someone is as strong as you!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son waved his hands in an extremely impatient manner, signaling them not to bother him. ¡°The sharp tongue of the Pure Yang Holy Land truly runs in their lineage!¡± exclaimed a powerful figure. He saw in the Pure Yang Holy Son the image of the past prodigies of the Pure Yang Holy Land. Almost identical, as if stamped from the same mold. The others present admired the Pure Yang Holy Son. Despite Bai Chen starting it, the Pure Yang Holy Son pushed everything to a peak, perfectly diverting attention away from Bai Chen. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Heavenly Demon¡¯s Prodigy Amidst the vast mountain range, on a peak. Du Guyun sat atop the peak, watching the conflict unfold, his expression normal, without any fluctuations. Unlike the others, he had no interest in these so-called prodigies. In his eyes, these people were not his targets. Only Jiang Chen or Huang Qingtian were his goals, his enemies. The void fluctuated, and two figures appeared out of thin air. One was unmistakably Du Guxiong, and beside him stood a towering figure, unusually tall. Standing three meters tall, his body was all muscle, like chunks of giant stone, his dark purple eyes emanating a strange aura, captivating and impossible to look directly at! Du Guyun was already used to Du Guxiong¡¯s sudden appearances. ¡°Du Guyun, this is Mozi Moyuan! He will be your teammate next!¡± ¡°He will help you kill the Primordial Holy Son or Qin Ershi!¡± Du Guxiong introduced the person beside him with a smile. Hearing this, Du Guyun glanced at Moyuan and extended his hand, saying, ¡°I am Du Guyun.¡± Moyuan looked at Du Guyun, frowned arrogantly, and said, ¡°Is this the servant you¡¯ve found for me? His cultivation is too low to be of any use inside!¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising for Moyuan to say this. Compared to his own cultivation, Du Guyun¡¯s indeed seemed lower. Just in the Life and Death realm while he had already reached the seventh layer of the Great Master realm. The two were not even on the same level... ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mozi. Despite his low cultivation, his combat strength is incredibly formidable. Ordinary Great Masters are no match for him!¡± Du Guxiong explained calmly, not annoyed. Du Guyun¡¯s face darkened. Moyuan¡¯s arrogance and disdain angered and deeply wounded him. It reminded him of Jiang Chen, who had been the same. If Jiang Chen were here, he would probably protest his innocence. ¡°I¡¯ve never met you before, when did I ever oppress you?¡± But Du Guyun was not naive. After long-term experience and guidance from Cang Lao, he had become very tolerant. The Primordial Holy Land had finally arrived. Inside the flying boat, Jiang Chen and the Grand Elder stood at the bow, chatting and laughing as if in conversation. ¡°Is this the Primordial Holy Son? He doesn¡¯t seem that impressive!¡± Moyuan looked at Jiang Chen disdainfully. In his eyes, Jiang Chen was ordinary, lacking any outstanding qualities. ¡°Such a being is considered the strongest prodigy by you all? It seems the Nine Heavens Realm has truly declined!¡± Du Guyun paid no attention. But Du Guxiong, on the side, echoed Moyuan¡¯s words, acting like a servant to Moyuan, without any of the dominance he used to have as the leader of the Extreme Path Demon Sect. ¡°And this guy snatched my Yin-Yang Holy Body?¡± Moyuan continued. ¡°Yes, Mozi, it was him! Without his involvement, you would have obtained the Yin-Yang Holy Body! As far as I know, the Yin-Yang Holy Body has now been taken by Yan Ruyu, a follower of the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Du Guxiong stated. Hmm? Sensing something, Jiang Chen looked towards a nearby location. He saw Du Guyun and a tall, bizarre man, especially those dark purple eyes, which felt familiar to him. ¡°Moyuan? This guy actually came!¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised. Moyuan¡¯s identity was no simple matter. A prodigy of the Heavenly Demons from the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, not the strongest among them but still incredibly talented and powerful, standing out among the prodigies. Furthermore, he had another identity. He was the planner behind the Yin-Yang Holy Body. The previous plot by the All Pleasure Sect and the Extreme Path Demon Sect was to create the Yin-Yang Holy Body for Moyuan! In the original story, Moyuan was preparing to receive the Yin-Yang Holy Body within the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. Due to plot changes, the plan failed, and Moyuan was no longer preparing to receive the Yin-Yang Holy Body! Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Showing Dominance ¡°Did he come for Yan Ruyu, or is it something else?¡± Jiang Chen glanced at Moyuan without much attention. He wondered about Moyuan¡¯s purpose here. Was it to seize Yan Ruyu¡¯s physique, seek revenge, or both? ¡°This is somewhat interesting!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes twinkled as Moyuan¡¯s unexpected arrival piqued his interest. If everything followed the original story, it would be dull, but Moyuan¡¯s presence added some excitement. ¡°Finally, the Primordial Holy Son has arrived!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen, the crowd ceased their quarreling and turned their attention towards him. ¡°Are you the Primordial Holy Son? You don¡¯t seem to have any distinct features!¡± The Lu Clan Holy Son examined Jiang Chen, speaking with a hint of arrogance. Everyone was stunned by his statement, including the Pure Yang Holy Son and Bai Chen. The Lu Clan Holy Son¡¯s arrogance was surprising. He held himself in such high regard that he didn¡¯t even acknowledge Jiang Chen?Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com ¡°Holy Son!¡± Lu Yuan tried to stop the Lu Clan¡¯s Holy Son, tugging at his sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I wrong?¡± The Lu Cla¡¯s Holy Son frowned, somewhat dissatisfied. Jiang Chen did appear quite ordinary without any distinguishing traits. ¡°Hahaha, I thought such fools were extinct after Cangwu¡¯s death! But now, another one emerges!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son laughed heartily. The current Lu Clan¡¯s Holy Son did indeed resemble the former Cangwu. Both shared the same arrogance, dismissing everyone else as beneath them. However, Cangwu might have been slightly wiser, as he at least knew some boundaries and realities, and whom he couldn¡¯t offend. He might have been a bit cowardly but had some sense. The Lu Clan Holy Son seemed like a naive fool, unable to read the situation. ¡°Being mocked is not a big deal; everyone experiences it. Just ignore them!¡± Jiang Che said calmly, a slight smile on his face. His tone was soothing, like a gentle spring breeze, making everyone feel at ease. However, this left Jin Changhe with a grim expression. Ever since his loss, that incident had become a dark spot in his life, frequently brought up by others. This infuriated Jin Changhe, who was determined regain every face he lost in the Supreme Palace. Meanwhile, Lu Family Holy Son heart pounded as he looked at the seemingly ordinary Jiang Che before him. He couldn¡¯t fathom how Jiang Che, with just a trace of his aura, could suppress him so thoroughly. In Jiang Che¡¯s presence, he felt like an ant, utterly powerless. This realization shook Lu Jia Shenzu to the core. He had prepared himself to sweep through all challenges, including Feng Qingtian and Jiang Che, proving himself as the strongest. Yet, under Jiang Che¡¯s immense pressure, all his dreams and ambitions crumbled. Seeing him regain his composure, Jiang Che withdrew his aura. ¡°What if he loses?¡± inquired Pure Yang Holy Son mischievously. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that shatter his Dao heart?¡± ¡°Losing is nothing serious; everyone loses at times,¡± Jiang Che replied nonchalantly. ¡°If that meant seeking death, Jin Changhe would have done so already. The most important thing in cultivation is a resilient Dao heart. Only those who are unyielding can reach the pinnacle.¡± Jin Changhe felt numb. Why was it always him being mentioned? Why not someone else? ¡°Wait!¡± Jin Changhe suddenly realized. Pure Yang Holy Son had deliberately brought this up, knowing Jiang Che would respond this way. It was all to mock him again. ¡°Damn Pure Yang Holy Son!¡± Jin Changhe seethed with anger and regret. Losing to Pure Yang Saint Child had become a constant source of ridicule. Had he lost to Qin Ershi instead, at least Qin Ershi¡¯s status would have spared him this constant humiliation. Unlike Pure Yang Holy Son, Qin Ershi wouldn¡¯t constantly remind everyone of his defeat. Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Supreme Sword Dao ¡°You¡¯ve lost before too, right?¡± Lu Family Holy Son asked Jiang Che, hoping for some reassurance. ¡°Actually, no,¡± Jiang Che replied softly, like a caring older brother. ¡°They used to mock me, but I¡¯ve since silenced them.¡± ¡°You spoke as if from personal experience?¡± Lu Family Holy Son expression stiffened. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it happen often enough to be familiar with it,¡± Jiang Che explained. ¡°And I do look forward to someone giving me such an experience. I have high hopes for you, hoping you¡¯ll grant me a defeat in the Supreme Palace.¡± Everyone was left speechless, both young and old. Here was Jiang Che, intimidating others into submission and then casually inviting them to defeat him. It was a taunt through and through. Lu Clan Holy Son emotions were complex. He wanted to challenge Jiang Che immediately but felt utterly powerless recalling Jiang Che¡¯s overwhelming aura. ¡°Jiang Che is increasingly resembling those from Pure Yang Holy Land,¡± commented an elder. ¡°Injustice!¡± protested Zhiyang Zhenren from Pure Yang Holy Land. ¡°We don¡¯t have such shameless people in our land!¡± ¡°Jiang Che is indeed different from other young prodigies. Not only in talent and strength, but his mindset is also admirable,¡± another strong cultivator remarked. ¡°With such power, yet devoid of arrogance, is truly rare.¡± Lu Clan Holy Son mixed emotions were apparent. While he longed to overpower Jiang Che and prove himself, he was constrained by the realization of Jiang Che¡¯s superior strength. A strong warrior exclaimed in admiration. ¡°Most prodigies, due to being adored and revered from a young age, develop a self-centered mindset, displaying immense pride and seldom considering others as equals.¡± However, not all islands held treasures. Among them, five opportunities were particularly important, scattered across various islands. The original text only mentioned a few, leaving the rest undisclosed. Jiang Chen did not plan to claim all opportunities, as some were part of the plot. Claiming them could mean missing out on rewards. Furthermore, they were not particularly beneficial to him. Instead of seeking them, he preferred to wait for rewards. Soon, Jiang Chen arrived above an island, an odd one with a mountain resembling a divine sword, rising sharply, exuding immense sword intent. Below it lay a palace, also shaped like a divine sword. This was his target ¨C the island holding the Supreme Sword Dao inheritance. As Jiang Chen stepped in, the island shook violently as if a mechanism was triggered. The ground in front of the palace cracked open, and a figure burst out with a mighty aura. It was an eighth-level Great Master Realm creature ¨C a peculiar beast resembling the surrounding environment, shaped like a divine sword. The Sword Beast, as named in the original story, had an innate affinity for the sword, with unparalleled talent in swordsmanship. Countless sword lights, like a mighty river, surged out, ravaging everything in their path, splitting the ground and shattering the void. ¡°Great Master Realm!¡± exclaimed Yan Ruyu, taken aback by the beast¡¯s strength. Jing Muyu, seeing such a creature for the first time, was filled with curiosity, undisturbed. Facing the Sword Beast¡¯s attack, Jiang Chen remained unfazed and flicked his finger. A beam of divine light shot out, seemingly ordinary but immensely powerful. It pierced through the onslaught of sword energy, which couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Chen¡¯s divine light. In the next moment, with a loud bang, the divine light penetrated the Sword Beast¡¯s body, causing it to explode and disperse into light, disappearing into the world. The Sword Beast, in its final moments, appeared shockingly unable to comprehend its own fragility. A mere casual strike from Jiang Chen had annihilated it. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Boom! The form of the Sword Beast exploded completely, akin to dazzling, multicolored fireworks. With the Sword Beast¡¯s obstruction gone, Jiang Chen moved unimpeded. He led the two to a magnificent palace! This was the sword dao inheritance of a quasi-Emperor, carrying the quasi-Emperor¡¯s sword dao insights and also possessing the quasi-Emperor¡¯s cultivation secret techniques and divine weapons! In the original story, a disciple of the Sword Palace rapidly rose to power with this sword dao inheritance, becoming a formidable figure. Even in the later stages of the Nine Heavens Realm, he was a well-known existence. Although his talent was decent, it was several grades below that of Jing Muyu. Despite already having Mu Jianxue as her master, having another inheritance was like having an additional trump card. No one would complain about having too many trump cards! ¡°Muyu, you go in and receive the inheritance!¡± Jiang Chen said slowly, pointing at the palace in front of them. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you coming in too?¡± Jing Muyu looked at the palace nearby, slightly hesitant. ¡°The inheritance can only be received by one person!¡± ¡°If I go in, then you won¡¯t be able to receive this inheritance!¡± Jiang Chen explained. This kind of inheritance palace was unique, allowing only one person to enter. If more entered, it would likely choose the one with higher cultivation or talent. ¡°Then let Brother Jiang Chen receive it! Or let Sister Ruyu do it!¡± Jing Muyu knew the significance of the treasure before her and felt it would be a waste on her. ¡°This inheritance isn¡¯t suitable for us, it suits you the best! And haven¡¯t you always wanted to become stronger?¡± ¡°This is the best opportunity! If you don¡¯t seize it today, it will be hard to catch up with us later!¡± Jiang Chen patiently persuaded. He understood Jing Muyu¡¯s temperament and character. Her reluctance was because she wanted to give them the good stuff. ¡°Go, Muyu! This is the Holy Son¡¯s arrangement, and he surely has better plans ahead!¡± Yan Ruyu gently said, touching Jing Muyu¡¯s head. Seeing this, Jing Muyu no longer hesitated, nodded, and walked into the palace. Hum. The palace emitted a divine light, enveloping Jing Muyu, seemingly performing some kind of test. Moments later, the doors opened wide, revealing a golden and resplendent sight, with an immortal sword intent lingering in its depths. Seeing this, Jing Muyu looked back at Jiang Chen and the others, then briskly walked inside. As Jing Muyu entered, the entire palace closed. Looking at the closed palace, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Muyu won¡¯t come out for a while, let¡¯s go find some opportunities and collect some points!¡± ¡°It seems that to seize this opportunity, only an extraordinary genius can do it!¡± Many beings were on the verge of spitting blood, as dozens of them couldn¡¯t handle this beast. Even among them, there were Grand Sovereigns. However, facing this beast, they were easily defeated, as if made of paper, effortlessly slain. At the same time. Boom!! A terrifying oppressive force swept through. Immediately following, a huge tiger¡¯s paw tore through the void, coming with a sharp howl, its fierce metallic Qi ravaging all directions. With a thud, the Yin Yang Beast was directly sent flying, harshly crashing onto the ground below. It must be said, the quality of these islands are incredibly terrifying. The attacks of the crowd couldn¡¯t leave even a scratch on the islands. ¡°Bai Chen, the White Tiger Divine Son!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed, with him here, this opportunity is destined to be out of our reach!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s finally impossible to compete with these monsters!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like we could do anything to that fierce beast anyway!¡± Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s arrival, many felt despair. A tiger in front of them was already unbeatable, and now another one? And it¡¯s the monstrous White Tiger God Son, no less. He¡¯s much stronger than the tiger in front of us. If it were just the Yin Yang Tiger, they might have had a chance, but with Bai Chen, they had absolutely no hope left. Whoosh. Bai Chen soared into the sky, his body radiant, with his flowing hair enveloped in divine light, as if made from gold, resembling a sun god descending to earth, dazzling like the sun, spirited and vibrant. Seeing Bai Chen¡¯s arrival, everyone was shocked, their eyes filled with awe. This White Tiger Divine Son was too monstrous, just the pressure he casually emitted made them feel suffocated! Just as Bai Chen was about to make a move, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Fellow daoists, this place is fated for me! I hope you can show me some face and leave this place to me!¡± The gentle voice, though soft, contained divine power, reverberating in everyone¡¯s ears. Moreover, this voice was very familiar. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Everyone looked up and saw Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu arriving together, one handsome and mighty, the other devastatingly beautiful. The two, like a pair of celestial couple, instantly became the focus of everyone, standing out from the crowd! The Primordial Holy Son! Everyone was shocked, not expecting that after the arrival of the White Tiger Divine Son, there would also be the Primordial Holy Son. What kind of opportunity was this, to attract two unparalleled geniuses to compete? ¡°Since the Primordial Holy Son desires it, then I shall not compete!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is the pride of the human race, we naturally cannot compete with him!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s fated for the Holy Son, please accept it!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival. Everyone completely lost the will to compete. Or perhaps, after Bai Chen arrived, they lost their will already. After all. They knew all too well the terrifying gap between themselves and these two monstrous figures. Moreover. Without them, they themselves would have a hard time killing the Yin Yang Tiger in front of them. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to give face to the Primordial Holy Son. ¡°What if I refuse!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s expression darkened slightly, a trace of displeasure flashing in his eyes. He knew the Primordial Holy Son was powerful, but he wasn¡¯t weak either. Moreover, with both of their statuses being equal, there was no reason for him to simply give what was requested. He also wanted to know the gap between himself and the Primordial Holy Son! ¡°Let¡¯s compete then shall we!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly, not overly insistent. Ordinary cultivators might give him face due to his identity and strength. But Bai Chen was different. As the White Tiger God Son, whether it was talent or other aspects, the gap between him and Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t significant. Moreover, representing the face of the White Tiger clan, an ancient imperial family. And being a proud genius himself, how could he simply yield to others? To get such a genius to give face, was basically unrealistic. Unless you could trample him underfoot. But even if defeated, trampled underfoot, the next time would be the same. Unless completely fearful or due to some reasons. ¡°The White Tiger God Son really refuses!¡± ¡°Well, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing either. Although the Primordial Holy Son is powerful, both are unparalleled monsters, immensely proud at heart.¡± The bodies of the ancient imperial family were extremely tough, like divine iron, ordinary attacks, even divine weapons, couldn¡¯t leave a mark on them. On the contrary, the strong bodies of the ancient imperial family could withstand divine weapons and also destroy them. The White Tiger clan belonged to the latter, with unparalleled bodies, from a young age washed with the power of Geng Metal, making their bodies incredibly tough and solid, not even divine-level weapons could leave a mark on them. Due to the washing of Geng Metal power, their bodies were extremely strong, each move contained the sharpness of Geng Metal power. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± Jiang Chen swung his silver fist, the huge fist enveloped in silver light, like a falling star, dragging a brilliant tail straight down. Thee mighty divine power like an ocean, boiling out, covering the entire sky, shifting stars, like the vast Milky Way descending. Crack. The heavy silver fist, like a falling star, struck Bai Chen¡¯s arm heavily, the massive force directly sent Bai Chen flying, like a kite with its string cut, harshly crashing to the ground. Dust billowed. Bai Chen, like a pillar of light, shot up, his hands rotating, the mighty divine power forming two giant tiger claws, pouncing towards Jiang Chen. This was the divine ability of the White Tiger clan, with boundless might, rare were those who could contend. Almost at the same time. The Yin Yang Tiger, seeing two beings ignoring him, was extremely dissatisfied, roared to the sky, wanting to join in. Seeing this. Jiang Chen glanced over, one hand striking towards the Yin Yang Tiger. With a bang, like smashing paper, like swatting a mosquito. The body of the Yin Yang Tiger completely shriveled, explosively bursting open, blood spurting, scattering around. Watching, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. They fought desperately without leaving a mark on the Yin Yang Tiger. Jiang Chen, however, directly killed it with a slap. Effortlessly, casually, like swatting an ant. At this moment. They fully understood the gap between them. The death of the Yin Yang Tiger also made Bai Chen¡¯s eyelids jump. Although he could easily kill the Yin Yang Tiger, it wasn¡¯t as effortless as Jiang Chen. To kill the Yin Yang Tiger, at least a few moves were needed. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± As before, the massive fist moved, the heavy fist like a falling star, effortlessly breaking through Bai Chen¡¯s attack, suddenly striking Bai Chen¡¯s chest, instantly penetrating! Bang. Endless starlight exploded, Bai Chen¡¯s body also directly exploded. In the mighty fluctuations, a trace of divine light swept up Bai Chen¡¯s divine light towards the distance.. Bai Chen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll fight you again!¡± After this exchange, Bai Chen fully understood the gap between them. He had no chance, continuing would only lead to being dominated by the opponent. Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Beating the White Tiger Divine Son into Retreat ¡°He sure ran fast!¡± Jiang Chen was slightly speechless. He had thought Bai Chen would continue the fight. Who knew that after just two exchanges, Bai Chen would flee. So much for his so-called pride. ¡°If it were Cang Wu, he would definitely continue fighting to the death!¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and silently commented, ¡°If it were Cang Wu, the fight wouldn¡¯t have started in the first place! Cang Wu may seem prideful and arrogant, but he¡¯s actually someone who bullies the weak and fears the strong, only using his power to oppress others.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s someone he can¡¯t afford to offend, Cang Wu would swallow his pride and do nothing, letting others mock and insult him without uttering a word.¡± Yan Ruyu had seen Cang Wu being teased and mocked several times in public before. If it were anyone else, they might have exploded in anger long ago, but Cang Wu didn¡¯t. Because those mocking him were Huang Qingtian and Jiang Chen¡ªtwo individuals he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. He knew that any rebuttal or stand would only lead to more humiliation and possibly even his downfall. Despite Cang Wu¡¯s caution, he was eventually annihilated. Not for many reasons, but because the environment he was in left him no choice. ¡°Go, Ruyu!¡± Jiang Chen said to Yan Ruyu beside him. This inheritance was prepared for Yan Ruyu. It must be said, the Supreme Palace had ample survival opportunities. With countless chances inside, conforming to myriad great Dao. If one could obtain an inheritance, not to say soaring to the skies, but one could become a regional overlord in the Nine Heavens Realm in the future and firmly establish themselves. ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Ruyu wasn¡¯t pretentious. She knew she was still too weak at the moment. To help Jiang Chen and become his right-hand man, she had to become stronger quickly. And the opportunity of the Yin Yang Dao was indeed not quite suitable for Jiang Chen. It could only be maximized if used by her. Whoosh. Just like Jing Muyu, Yan Ruyu stepped into the gate and directly entered the palace. The palace doors then suddenly shut. On the other side, seeing Bai Chen being blasted away with a punch, everyone was shocked, their eyes wide. The gap was that big? Wasn¡¯t the body of the ancient imperial family supposed to be extremely tough? How could it not withstand even a single punch? ¡°Defeating the White Tiger Divine Son with two punches, what level has the Primordial Holy Son reached?¡± ¡°Has the Primordial Holy Son reached quasi-saint?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fled, I might have been left there!¡± Bai Chen muttered to himself. After the second punch from Jiang Chen completely crushed his body, Bai Chen knew the gap between them. If he hadn¡¯t fled, he probably would have been completely annihilated by Jiang Chen right there. In the struggles of prodigies, death is final, and the older generations cannot intervene. If he hadn¡¯t fled quickly, once dead by Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, there wouldn¡¯t have been any so-called revenge. Even if the White Tiger clan wanted to, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°I hope Huang Qingtian has a chance to defeat Jean Chen!¡± Bai Chen was utterly hopeless. He probably didn¡¯t want to fight Jiang Chen for a short time. Those two punches had really traumatized him. ... Like a chessboard. Countless islands lay like chess pieces in the vast sea. Under the azure sky, countless rays of light boiled forth, covering the entire sky. Various sounds continuously emerged, like ancient noises, carrying a unique flavor. It was as if one had returned to the ancient battlefields, where life and death hung by a thread. At this moment, Ye Qingcheng descended from the sky onto an island. Looking at the palace in front of her, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s face lit up with joy, just as she was about to step forward. A fluctuation came from behind her. Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly left her spot. The next moment, a terrifying wave erupted, shaking the entire island as if an earth dragon was turning over. ¡°Miss Ye, long time no see!¡± Du Guyun descended from the sky, his eyes fixed on Ye Qingcheng, filled with resentment. He had not forgotten the humiliation Ye Qingcheng had once given him and the killing intent she had towards him at Heaven Piercing Sect. After a series of events, Du Guyun had no intention of taking Ye Qingcheng down anymore. Instead, he wanted to humiliate her thoroughly, trample this proud woman under his feet, and then kill her directly. ¡°Du Guyun! His realm!¡± Just seeing Du Guyun, Ye Qingcheng was somewhat surprised, but her heart did not fluctuate much. However, after sensing Du Guyun¡¯s realm, Ye Qingcheng was shocked. Du Guyun¡¯s cultivation level exceeded her expectations. Realm of Life and Death, sixth level. Such cultivation would be among the top in the Primordial Holy Land. And she was just at the eighth level of the True King realm, still a distance from the Realm of Life and Death. In pursuing the ancient demon Gu Cang, Ye Qingcheng also gained considerable opportunities, which drastically improved her cultivation. Although the opportunities originally meant for her were taken away. But after all, she a heroine in the original story, with immense luck. Even if an opportunity was taken away, there would inevitably be another one. With these opportunities, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s cultivation grew rapidly. But she hadn¡¯t expected Du Guyun to be even more terrifying. His cultivation level had been much weaker than hers in the past, but now he had surpassed her. This made Ye Qingcheng somewhat disbelieving. (TL: Geng is the seventh part of China¡¯s Heavenly Stems associated with the Metal element (Yang Metal). Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°It seems you¡¯ve already sensed my cultivation level!¡± Seeing Ye Qingcheng¡¯s shocked face, Du Guyun felt immensely satisfied inside and said coldly, ¡°All thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for your actions back then, I might not have reached this level so quickly!¡± ¡°The humiliation you gave me back then, and your determination to kill me, I¡¯ve always remembered!¡± ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve constantly thought of killing you, stepping on your face, and letting you, this proud woman, know what humiliation is!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you so easily. I will humiliate you to death, returning the humiliation you gave me a hundredfold, a thousandfold!¡± Like finding an outlet, the long-suppressed anger and humiliation burst forth. After the events at Heaven Piercing Sect and the inner door competition, Du Guyun had suppressed his anger and humiliation, waiting for a day to erupt. Initially, it was directed at Jiang Chen. But now seeing Ye Qingcheng, recalling the past events, Du Guyun couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Like opening a floodgate, he erupted completely. Boom. A terrifying pressure swept out, directly enveloping Ye Qingcheng. Feeling this pressure, Ye Qingcheng sensed a tremendous oppressive force. Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°All of this is just the consequences of your own actions! When we first met, did you think I didn¡¯t know all of it was your doing?¡± Ye Qingcheng sneered. ¡°You knew?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s expression changed slightly, seemingly surprised that Ye Qingcheng actually knew about his schemes. ¡°Did you think your methods were so clever?¡± she challenged him. ¡°How could such petty schemes escape my notice? If you hadn¡¯t been of some use to me back then, I would have slain you on the spot! It seems I should have done just that, instead of showing mercy,¡± Ye Qingcheng said coldly. ¡°So what if you knew?¡± Du Guyun retorted. ¡°Even if you regret it now, you can¡¯t change the current situation! To me now, you are nothing but an ant¡ªan ant that I can crush at will!¡± With those words, Du Guyun suddenly made his move, his massive hand reaching out towards Ye Qingcheng in an attempt to grab her. ¡°Over my dead body!¡± A glint of cold light flashed in Ye Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. Clang. If it hadn¡¯t been for Qin Ershi¡¯s arrival, her situation would indeed have been dire. In the worst case, she might have fallen here. ¡°You should thank my sister for this!¡± Qin Ershi spoke indifferently. ¡°We were passing by coincidentally, and my sister recognized you as the junior sister of Jiang Chen, so she specifically made a move to help. Now, as the Great Qin Dynasty and the Primordial Holy Land are allies, this also counts as mutual assistance.¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s personality is somewhat unique; aside from exceptional talents that defy the heavens, he hardly pays attention to anything else. By his own admission, he only focuses on those who might stand in his way in the future. Everything else is outside his scope of interest. Clearly, Ye Qingcheng doesn¡¯t fall into this category. ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m Qin Yao!¡± Qin Yao waved to Ye Qingcheng. ¡°Hello!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s voice was a bit stiff, and her face somewhat strained. She hadn¡¯t expected that in the end, she would still need her senior brother¡¯s help to survive. Ye Qingcheng felt an overwhelming sense of bitterness and regret. She had to admit that her current position was entirely thanks to Jiang Chen. Without him, she would have died long ago. Without Jiang Chen, she couldn¡¯t have become a disciple of the Primordial Holy Master. Without Jiang Chen, she would have just self-destructed rather than fall into Du Guyun¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re also a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, why would you attack Miss Ye?¡± Qin Yao looked up at Du Guyun, slightly puzzled. Qin Ershi was surprised, having not anticipated this layer of connection between them. He had thought the other was from a different force. It turns out both were from the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°That was in the past!¡± Du Guyun sneered. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a person of the Primordial Holy Land. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore!¡± Knowing that his actions against Ye Qingcheng would make it impossible to retain his position as a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, Du Guyun acknowledged that if he returned, he would surely be stripped of his cultivation and expelled from the Holy Land, or even directly annihilated. With these thoughts, Du Guyun simply renounced his identity as a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land, as he no longer needed it. ¡°Qin Ershi, you had a path to heaven but you didn¡¯t take it, and there¡¯s no door to hell yet you barged in!¡± Du Guyun stared at Qin Ershi, his eyes revealing a greedy gleam. Then, a light flickered, and the Heavenly Demon¡¯s God Son Mozi Moyuan appeared beside Du Guyun. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°Is this Qin Ershi? One of the three great prodigies of the human race? He seems quite ordinary!¡± Mozi Moyuan appeared, glancing over Qin Ershi with a trace of disdain in its eyes. It didn¡¯t take Qin Ershi seriously, evidently another individual afflicted with the prodigy syndrome. However, this attitude was normal; demons pride themselves as superior to any being in the Nine Heavens Realm, exceptional and outstanding. This stems from the era when the Nine Heavens Realm was ruled by demons, with all races serving as their food and slaves. Even after the Ancient Emperor swept through the demons, slaughtering most and sealing the remnants in the ancient wilderness demon realm, it didn¡¯t change the demons¡¯ disdain for all races in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Who are you!¡± Qin Ershi didn¡¯t take these words to heart; he wasn¡¯t the type to erupt over a few words. His mentality was extremely stable, only showing emotional fluctuations when it concerned Qin Yao; otherwise, it was hard to see any emotional changes in him, as if he were a block of ice. However, Qin Ershi found the presence of this strange Mozi Moyuan. Its aura was entirely different from all beings he had encountered in the Nine Heavens Realm, which houses numerous races, including the ancient imperial families and others. Even though some have strange auras, none were as bizarre as Mozi Moyuan, which seemed like a vessel for all things negative, eerie and gloomy. Thinking of something, Qin Ershi¡¯s expression gradually turned grim, and a tremendous aura burst forth as he coldly declared, ¡°Demon!¡± As the heir of a top force, the Great Qin Dynasty, Qin Ershi was taught about demons from a young age because, unlike ordinary beings, heirs of top forces will inevitably encounter demons. If they don¡¯t die prematurely, they are bound to face and battle demons. To prevent them from facing dangers unprepared, they are taught about demons from an early age. ¡°You actually colluded with demons! Treasonous!¡± Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression darkened as she scolded Du Guyun. In the Nine Heavens Realm, colluding with demons is the most intolerable act, regardless of one¡¯s status. Unless one has the power to sweep through the Nine Heavens Realm, they are destined to be hunted down. ¡°I¡¯m no longer a disciple of the Primordial Holy Land! There¡¯s no need to put on airs! Besides, so what if I colluded? What can you do to me?¡± ¡°And pay attention to your situation; this is not the Primordial Holy Land, not a place for you to flaunt your authority! Here, no one will save you! Du Guyun responded coldly, his expression unchanged. After Qin Ershi discovered his identity, he had completely cut ties with the Primordial Holy Land. Moreover, he had given up the idea of replacing Jiang Chen, instead aiming to destroy the entire Primordial Holy Land in the future. ¡°Colluding with demons, a traitor to the human race! Today, I will execute you on behalf of the human race!¡± Qin Ershi declared coldly, pushing his hands forward as if moving the sun and moon across the sky. Two giant orbs of light dominated the heavens, their overwhelming presence obscuring the sun, like an ocean. Every strand of aura was intimidating, as if a knife were placed on one¡¯s neck or a divine mountain rested on their back, immobilizing them. Even Du Guyun felt this overwhelming pressure, trembling in place, unable to move as if facing a primordial beast. ¡°Arrogant! With me here, how dare you act recklessly?¡± Mozi Moyuan was enraged, infuriated that Qin Ershi hadn¡¯t given him a second glance, not taking it seriously at all. Witnessing this scene, everyone was in disbelief. The Demon Abyss had actually done it. ¡°Just this much!¡± Mozi Moyuan sneered, breaking the sword qi with two fingers. ¡°It seems the human race¡¯s geniuses are not much after all! Can¡¯t even scratch my skin!¡± The Demon Abyss looked down on Qin Ershi with disdain. This is a characteristic of heavenly demons; both their physical bodies and divine souls are extremely tough, not something ordinary people can contend with. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Mozi Moyuan shouted lowly, moving instantly. His figure disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared behind Qin Ershi, swinging his fist like a giant hammer, smashing towards Qin Ershi. The terrifying speed pierced the air, emitting a piercing sound, and the rampant divine power ravaged all directions, turning the entire sky into pitch black as if night had fallen, completely engulfing the daylight. Boom. Qin Ershi instinctively swung his fist towards Mozi Moyuan, colliding with it. The mighty and heavy fist unleashed terrifying might, exploding Qin Ershi¡¯s fist on impact, blood scattering across the sky. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Looking at his arm missing a palm, Qin Ershi was incredibly shocked. Hardly believing the reality before him. At that moment, Mozi Moyuan¡¯s fist, without losing momentum, struck Qin Ershi¡¯s chest like a giant hammer hitting, causing Qin Ershi¡¯s chest bones to shatter, directly sending him flying. After flying for several kilometers, he heavily crashed into the ground, raising a cloud of dust. ¡°So strong!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light, Mozi Moyuan¡¯s strength far beyond his imagination. No wonder Du Guxiong dared to openly say the Demon Abyss could help him slay Qin Ershi. Thinking of Qin Ershi¡¯s origin, Du Guyun¡¯s eyes showed a greedy light. If he could devour Qin Ershi¡¯s body, as long as he completely digested its origin, he would surely become an unparalleled monster in the future. Seemingly thinking of something, Du Guyun looked towards Ye Qingcheng, coldly saying, ¡°Now there¡¯s no one to disturb us, my dear Senior sister!¡± As he spoke, Du Guyun was about to make his move. Almost at the same time, Ye Qingcheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, preparing to crush the jade pendant in her hand. This was given to her by the Primordial Holy Lord when she left. As long as she encountered danger, she could activate it, and Jiang Chen would be notified immediately. However, Ye Qingcheng did not want to trouble Jiang Chen, so she would not use it unless absolutely necessary. But now, her gap with Du Guyun was vast, and if she didn¡¯t use it, she would inevitably perish here. Before her revenge was complete, Ye Qingcheng did not wish to die! ¡°A traitor of the human race dares to oppress us?¡± A cold voice suddenly resounded, and a grand sun, unknown when it had appeared, illuminated the heavens with dazzling sword light, dispelling the surrounding darkness as if bringing forth light, causing the darkness to scatter. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 With a thud, the Pure Yang Son appeared in front of Du Guyun and threw a punch. Intense pain spread out like a tide, wave after wave, making Du Guyun almost vomit out his gastric acid. Boom. Du Guyun¡¯s body hit the ground, and he struggled to get up amidst the pain. ¡°Who!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, resembling a crazed elder. ¡°Remember clearly, it¡¯s your Grandpa Pure Yang! When you go down there, remember to report my name!¡± The Pure Yang Son approached step by step, his divine light spreading around, turning his hair golden as if he were a Sun God walking among mortals, his presence majestic, commanding awe and reverence. ¡°Pure Yang Son!¡± Du Guyun bit his lip, his eyes filled with venomous hatred. Why? Why is it that at every critical moment, someone comes out to help Ye Qingcheng, but not him? Why is the world so unfair? Du Guyun felt incredibly aggrieved and angry. He was almost certain to capture Ye Qingcheng, but every time he was about to succeed, someone intervened, whether it was Qin Ershi or the Pure Yang Son, always at the most critical moment. ¡°You should be thankful it¡¯s me who appeared, not Jiang Chen! Otherwise, that punch just now wouldn¡¯t have allowed you the chance to survive here!¡± The Pure Yang Son scoffed, not bothering to look at Du Guyun anymore but instead asked Qin Ershi, ¡°Can you hold on?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Facing the onslaught from Mozi Moyuan, Qin Ershi was being suppressed, entirely at a disadvantage. This was unprecedented. Even the Pure Yang Son was extremely surprised: ¡°This demon is very strong, managing to suppress Qin Ershi, he must be on the same level as Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian!¡± To most people, the strongest among the prodigies were definitely Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian, followed by Qin Ershi and the White Tiger God Son. Qin Ershi, just below Jiang Chen, would have an easier time against others. Normally, without Jiang Chen and Huang Qingtian, Qin Ershi would be considered the strongest prodigy, with few equals. ¡°Trivial tricks!¡± A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the Mozi Moyuan¡¯s mouth, allowing the Pure Yang Son¡¯s punch to land without attempting to block it. Clang. Their collision sounded like two special divine metals striking each other, ringing out with a crisp sound. So hard? The Pure Yang Son¡¯s expression froze; it felt as though he had struck an indestructible divine metal, causing his arm to ache slightly. It was a sensation he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. ¡°His physical body is extremely strong, be careful!¡± Qin Ershi warned. With those words, sword light soared, slashing towards Mozi Moyuan. Like before, he didn¡¯t even dodge, taking the sword light head-on. ¡°How come you so-called prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm only have this much capability? You don¡¯t even have the ability to injure me!¡± Mozi Moyuan was extremely arrogant, punching the Pure Yang Son on the head and sending him flying. The terrifying force erupted, making the Pure Yang Son spew blood violently. After dealing with the Pure Yang Son, the Demon Abyss kicked Qin Ershi in the chest as if kicking a football, sending him flying. Qin Ershi, like a falling star, drew a perfect arc in the sky before crashing heavily to the ground. At the same time, seeing the two being overwhelmingly defeated, Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and directly crushed the jade pendant in her hand. She realized that the two of them alone couldn¡¯t deal with this demon; only Jiang Chen could make a difference. If the three of them joined forces, this demon, no matter how monstrous, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. The jade pendant shattered. The next moment, an eerie silence enveloped the world, puzzling everyone. Then, an arm appeared out of nowhere, like a giant hand from the heavens, slapping down towards Mozi Moyuan. ¡°Futile effort!¡± Mozi Moyuan scoffed, standing still without dodging. The next moment, everyone was stunned. The indestructible body of Mozi Moyuan exploded, as if made of paper! Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Bai Chen was no ordinary prodigy, ranking among the top three among them, one of the most elite. He had even slain quasi-Saints in the realm of Great Master. Such an existence, placed anywhere or in any era, would be exceedingly rare. Yet, such a being was repelled with two punches. This was hard for everyone to accept. They had a rough understanding but wanted to hear Bai Chen¡¯s actual thoughts. They hadn¡¯t expected the rumors to be true. The Vermilion Bird Maiden frowned, glanced at everyone, and then her gaze settled on Huang Qingtian, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, only Huang Qingtian from the ancient imperial lineage has a chance to defeat the Primordial Holy Son. The rest of us likely have no opportunity!¡± These individuals were too proud to easily submit to anything or anyone. But Jiang Chen¡¯s display of power forced them to acknowledge it. Meanwhile, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Huang Qingtian, filled with hope. When the gap is too vast, they lose their ambition. Knowing they couldn¡¯t aspire for more, they placed their hopes on Huang Qingtian. From the battle months ago, Huang Qingtian was the closest to Jiang Chen. Only he might have the chance to defeat Jiang Chen, representing the hope of the ancient imperial lineage. ¡°As for the future, I don¡¯t know, but now, there¡¯s no chance!¡± Huang Qingtian, unfazed and composed, stated calmly, ¡°The gap between us and the Primordial Holy Son is like that between ordinary cultivators and us. In his presence, none shines brightly.¡± ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t mean we have no chance. Everything is possible in this world; seeing someone immensely powerful should not lead to the loss of self-confidence.¡± ¡°The Eternal Emperor of the past wasn¡¯t invincible from the start. Countless could defeat him initially, but he ultimately prevailed, even altering the entire Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°If you give up hope and ambition just because you see the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s strength, then you¡¯re destined not to go far.¡± Compared to others, Huang Qingtian¡¯s mentality was remarkably calm. Even knowing the gap between himself and Jiang Chen was significant, he acknowledged it without pretense or upset, treating it as a minor matter. This issue also impacted Huang Qingtian, albeit not as profoundly as others. To him, the current lack of opportunity didn¡¯t define the future. If he couldn¡¯t match Jiang Chen in the realm of Great Master, what about as quasi-Saints, Saints, or even closer to the Emperor realm in the future? Was there really no chance? Not necessarily. History is full of examples where the underdog prevails. Huang Qingtian believed he was such a person. Unable to compete now doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible later, just like the Eternal Emperor of the past. It¡¯s fair to say Huang Qingtian¡¯s dao heart was unshakably firm, far stronger than most.Even when other prodigies despaired, Huang Qingtian did not. Qin Ershi rarely showed a bitter smile. The tragic death of Mozi Moyuan impacted him greatly, almost overturning his worldview. It was unimaginable. ¡°Do you feel desperate now?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son showed a strange smile. ¡°Why should I despair? The strength of Jiang Chen indeed surprised me, but that doesn¡¯t lead me to despair! I firmly believe that I still have a chance! One day, I will surpass the Primordial Holy Son!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s mentality was very positive. Even though he was shocked, he quickly recovered. Despite the great gap, he thought it could be made up for in the future. This was Qin Ershi¡¯s current mindset. ¡°You actually don¡¯t despair, how uninteresting! Just as the rumors say!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son muttered: ¡°Since the matter is concluded, I should leave!¡± ¡°Whether I can surpass the Primordial Holy Son is uncertain, but I at least have to follow in his footsteps, or else I¡¯ll be scolded by the ancestors of the Holy Land later!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son seemed indifferent, but he cared deeply inside. As one of the heirs of the Holy Land, he could not allow himself to fall too far behind Jiang Chen. Not to mention the ancestors, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself either. It must be said. The intervention of Jiang Chen this time had a profound impact on everyone, prompting many prodigies to become motivated. They strove to catch up with, and even surpass, Jiang Chen. Soon, everyone dispersed, leaving the island desolate. ... After a while, Du Guyub¡¯s figure emerged from the ocean and then quickly submerged again, employing the Immortal Devouring Heavenly Art within. He crazily absorbed the remains of the Demon Abyss. ¡°I thought he was strong! Turns out, he was just a showoff!¡± Du Guyub, disdainful in his heart, sped up the operation of the Immortal Devouring Heavenly Art. ¡°But if I devour this demon, I might possess the same talent as Jiang Chen. Reaching the same realm in the future, I might be unable to defeat him!¡± With this thought, Du Guyun¡¯s spirit lifted. Missing Qin Ershi¡¯s essence was not an issue; this demon¡¯s would do! (¡°Character development?! Too late for you kid!!¡± Translator sneered looking at Du Guyun with full of sarcasm and disdain. The translator then turned the page over to translate the next chapter of the novel. But then something interesting happened as the Translator turned the page over and read few lines something unexpected happened... ¡®Pfff!!¡¯ A burst of laughter resounded throughout his room causing his neighbors to call the police for disturbance noises.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 ¡°I should actually thank Jiang Chen for this!¡± Du Guyun couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. ¡°If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed Moyuan, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to devour his origin. Moyuan is far more valuable than Qin Ershi.¡± Given the choice between the two, he would definitely choose Moyuan. As a demon race prodigy, Moyuan was superior to Qin Ershi in every aspect, especially his unparalleled physique, which Du Guyun had long coveted. However, due to his inferior strength and status, Du Guyun never dared to act on his desires. In terms of status, he certainly couldn¡¯t compare to Moyuan. If he attacked Moyuan, Du Guxiong would definitely side with Moyuan, and Du Guyun was well aware of this. In terms of strength, he was even less a match for Moyuan. Without the same level of confidence, he wouldn¡¯t have been so severely defeated by the Pure Yang Holy Son. But now, things were different. Having assimilated Moyuan¡¯s origin, Du Guyun believed he had the power to even directly overpower the Pure Yang Holy Son if they met again. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Du Guyun grew even angrier thinking about the Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s attitude. Another name was added to his list of targets. Over time, the number of people on Du Guyun¡¯s hit list had grown, yet he hadn¡¯t managed to act on any. Suddenly, Du Guyun¡¯s complexion changed drastically as an inexplicable power burst forth within him, a power so immense that he couldn¡¯t contain it. It exploded before he could react. The explosion sent shockwaves throughout the surrounding ocean, creating a massive whirlpool. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Du Guyun struggled to reconstruct his body, his face pale with gritted teeth. Then, he panicked. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why has my realm fallen? And my soul has been affected too!¡± Du Guyun was in total disarray. His realm had not only fallen from the Life and Death Realm, but it had also plummeted all the way to the Soul Sea Realm. Such a loss was irreversible and his origin had been affected as well. This meant Du Guyun had to start over from the Soul Sea Realm. ¡°Could this have been Jiang Chen¡¯s doing? No, he couldn¡¯t have known I would devour Moyuan¡¯s origin. Could it be a residual power left by Jiang Chen?¡± Du Guyun was filled with turmoil as he considered the possibilities. The first option was unlikely because Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t have predicted Du Guyun would devour Moyuan¡¯s origin, especially since Du Guyun¡¯s cultivation of the Immortal Devouring Technique was known only to a few. It indicated that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t acted deliberately but that the power he had left behind during the encounter inadvertently caused this. ¡°Damn it!¡± Du Guyun felt like cursing. Such misfortune seemed almost fated. Not only had he gained nothing from this ordeal, but he had also suffered significant losses. The goal was to give Du Guyun a wakeup call. Evidently, Du Guyun had received this wakeup call. Actually, if Du Guyun had waited a while before absorbing the origin, the effects of this hidden danger wouldn¡¯t have been so severe. Unfortunately, Du Guyun wasn¡¯t that cautious. Seeing an opportunity, he couldn¡¯t wait to proceed. If he had been more cautious, perhaps the origin would have been less, but it wouldn¡¯t have triggered the hidden danger. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have been severely injured, and his strength would still be intact, allowing for improvement. Now, due to Du Guyun¡¯s impatience and eagerness to absorb Moyuan¡¯s origin, he ended up losing terribly. ¡°If this guy knew it was my intentional doing would he be so angry that he¡¯d jump up and down?¡± Thinking about Du Guyun¡¯s reaction after finding out, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Based on Du Guyun¡¯s character, it¡¯s very likely he would react this way. Probably enough to drive him mad with rage, directly attacking him. Hmm? Jiang Chen seemed to sense something and reached out his hand. Inside the Sword Island, the grand hall slowly opened, and Jing Muyu emerged, excited. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, Sister Yan Ruyu!¡± Jing Muyu hopped out, looking for Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu, seemingly with happy news to share with them. However, after looking around, she didn¡¯t see either of them. Jing Muyu felt extremely upset and disappointed, butut soon, a powerful force swept over. Before Jing Muyu could understand what was happening, Jiang Chen had already appeared in front of her. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Chen gently touched Jing Muyu¡¯s head, asking with a smile. ¡°I feel great! Brother Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve reached the Soul Palace Realm!¡± As Jing Muyu spoke, she demonstrated her strength. She waved her hands, and sword qi swirled around her like dragons, circling around her. ¡°Very good! It won¡¯t be long before Muyu can catch up with me! By then, I¡¯ll be able to retire and live comfortably!¡± Jiang Chen praised generously. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Jing Muyu¡¯s talents were excellent in all aspects, and if she grew up, he indeed wouldn¡¯t need to take action personally. Jing Muyu alone would be able to sweep through all obstacles. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry! In the future, Muyu will definitely make you retire and live comfortably!¡± Jing Muyu said with great confidence as this was also her wish. After Yan Ruyu brought her back, Jing Muyu only wanted Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen to be happy. As long as the two of them were happy, she was willing to do anything. That¡¯s also why Jing Muyu was so dedicated to cultivating. She didn¡¯t want to disappoint Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu. Both of them had high expectations for her, and she wanted to be the person they envisioned, not just an ordinary person. ¡°I believe you!¡± Jiang Chen responded with a smile. Currently, Jing Muyu¡¯s storyline has completely deviated from the original, and she has a better cultivation environment than in the original story. With her talents, her strength will inevitably grow very rapidly in the future. Though surpassing him might not be realistic, becoming a strong figure in the future is very likely. Not long after. Yan Ruyu also emerged from another grand hall, dressed in white, her skin crystal clear, and her long black hair fluttering. She appeared ethereal and otherworldly, like a goddess, with all her actions exuding an incredible charm. Standing there, she was like the brightest light in the world, standing out even in a crowd. At first glance, she was unforgettable. ¡°Holy Son!¡± Yan Ruyu ran over excitedly and joyfully said, ¡°I¡¯ve entered the Great Master Realm!¡± Although it was only the first level of the Great Master Realm, it was still the Great Master Realm. This meant she had truly entered the ranks of peerless geniuses. Jiang Chen was not too surprised but still congratulated her: ¡°Congratulations! If you improve a few more realms, you won¡¯t need me to take action often!¡± The stronger Yan Ruyu became, the more satisfied he was. Because in the future, if Yan Ruyu became strong, he wouldn¡¯t need to take action personally. It would be enough for Yan Ruyu to take action herself. Although now he hasn¡¯t tried it himself, just the thought that many geniuses couldn¡¯t make it, but Du Guyun did, is absurd. These geniuses included monsters like Jin Changhe, Pure Yang Holy Son, Huang Qingtian, and so on. Yet Du Guyun completely surpassed them. It¡¯s like a fantasy. Due to this plot, Du Guyun¡¯s plan was completely successful, making him famous throughout the Nine Heavens Realm. It also led to increasing doubts about Jiang Chen, leading to his loss of reputation. This happened because Dongfang Mingyue and Mu Jianxue died in the original story. Otherwise, no amount of doubt would have mattered. The second layer hasn¡¯t truly opened yet. To open it, you need to kill five ferocious beasts inside, three of which are on different islands. Among them, the Sword Beast and Yin Yang Tiger are included, with one more in another legacy. As for the remaining two beasts in the depths of the sea, killing them will fully open the second layer. These two are not simple, being at the quasi-Saint level. In the original story, to kill these two quasi-Saint beasts, the geniuses initially struggled to kill one, while the other was directly slain by Feng Qingtian. His killing of a quasi-Saint beast led many to tout Huang Qingtian, believing he would surely be first. Then came the protagonist with his halo, making Huang Qingtian pale in comparison. However, Huang Qingtian didn¡¯t hold a grudge for this. His personality is similar to Qin Ershi¡¯s. Now that both have emerged, Jiang Chen naturally doesn¡¯t want to stay on the first layer anymore. He plans to fully open the second layer and enter the trial inside. ¡°The last of the ferocious beasts guarding the legacy should have been killed by someone! It should be about time to kill those two quasi-Saint beasts!¡± Thinking this, Jiang Chen took Yan Ruyu and Jing Muyu and dashed off, moving like a streak of light, like a meteor, flashing by. Soon, he arrived at the depths of the sea. Here, islands are scarce, almost invisible, as if completely removed from the surrounding environment, like a different world. Boom. Something seemed to be disturbed. The sea below surged with terrifying waves, dozens of horrifying whirlpools emerged, and two powerful forces exploded forth. In the sea, two massive shadows surfaced. Boom. The water¡¯s surface exploded as two giant fish leaped out, opening their vast mouths to bite at Jiang Chen. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen remained calm, slapping down with one hand. Bang. The so-called quasi-Saints, like ants, were directly killed. Another slap, and the second quasi-Saint also fell. The two quasi-Saints died at Jiang Chen¡¯s hands, as easily as killing ants. Boom. With the death of the two quasi-Saints, it was as if a mechanism had been triggered. The sky cracked open, revealing a huge gap! The final layer¡¯s trial had begun! Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Whoosh. The azure sky split open, revealing a gigantic rift. Divine light cascaded down through the rift, exposing numerous overlapping spaces that resembled a high-rise building. This was the final trial of the Supreme Palace. The trial consisted of a hundred layers. The higher the number of layers reached, the more points were earned. Stepping into the hundredth layer would grant a special reward. However, over the ages, only a handful of beings have managed to achieve this. All of them became unparalleled powerhouses, even Emperors. ¡°The final trial has begun!¡± ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that to initiate the final trial, at least two quasi-Saints had to be slain?¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s too quick! Who exactly made the move, so silently?¡± ¡°It must be the Primordial Holy Son. Among those present, how many can slay a quasi-Saint? And there were rumors that he had easily slain a quasi-Saint before!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Those unparalleled geniuses also have the ability to slay quasi-Saints!¡± ¡°The final trial came out so suddenly!¡± ¡°You guys go ahead, I still need to seek opportunities nearby!¡± ¡°Right, I won¡¯t participate in the final trial, probably won¡¯t get any rewards anyway!¡± ¡°This place smells better!¡± The opening of the final trial surprised everyone. Because it appeared too early. Normally, it would take at least ten days to half a month to begin. Now, it had fully initiated in just a few short days. Some were overjoyed, for they had been waiting for this moment. The final trial offers rewards at certain layers, with richer rewards for higher layers. Every ten layers grants a reward. The rewards are random, possibly divine weapons, secret techniques, or even divine sources. Essentially, they are all related to cultivation. For some geniuses, their target is naturally the final trial. Reaching a sufficient number of layers in the final trial, one can obtain a vast amount of rewards and points. If one could enter the top ten, that would be even better. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit early! But it suits me just fine! This time, I will surely trample all others underfoot!¡± Jin Changhe¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation, ready to try his luck. The final trial is the stage for these geniuses. Only here can the extent of a genius¡¯s excellence be measured. Only here can one¡¯s future potential and limits be discerned. ¡°Measure your strength, don¡¯t push too hard! Especially you, Muyu!¡±Jiang Chen specifically cautioned. Jing Muyu¡¯s strength is still low, unable to go far in the trial space. But Jing Muyu¡¯s nature is straightforward and stubborn; he worried she would force herself for higher levels, resulting in harm to herself. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry. If I really can¡¯t hold on, I will give up!¡± Although Jing Muyu was somewhat reluctant, she knew that she couldn¡¯t go further in the Supreme Palace at the moment. This made Jing Muyu extremely regretful. If only she had more time. Subsequently, the three entered together. Upon stepping into the trial space. A crushing force swept over them. This force was special, invisible and colorless, like the pressure of a powerful being, intimidating the flesh and also suppressing the soul! Without sufficient physical and soul strength, one cannot proceed further.And the higher one goes, the stronger the oppressive feeling. Moreover, the higher the layers, the more trials and tests there are.Especially the last ten layers, each layer is worlds apart, with the difficulty increasing manifold. Yan Ruyu and Jiang Chen were quite relaxed, without any pressure. But Jing Muyu was different, immediately feeling a tremendous pressure.After all, her strength was still low, making it hard to withstand the pressure inside. The two didn¡¯t stop because of this but continued to move forward.This was something Jing Muyu had to experience, including the setbacks and difficulties.They couldn¡¯t intervene or offer consolation. Everything depended on Jing Muyu herself, how far she could go depended on her own ability. Soon Huang Qingtian and others followed. ¡°Jiang Chen is not being generous! Not even waiting for us!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son chuckled lightly. Qin Ershi looked ahead at Jiang Chen and calmly said, ¡°He is indeed fast, having reached the twentieth layer in such a short time!¡± They themselves their own speed was not slow. Just a few minutes had passed, but in just those few minutes, Jiang Chen had already stepped into the twentieth layer, leaving them far behind. ¡°Yan Ruyu is not bad either, although behind Jiang Chen, she is also nearing the twentieth layer!¡± Pure Yang clicked his tongue, ¡°To be honest, this former saintess of the All Pleasure Sect seems to be becoming more and more of a monster. Her speed is almost the same as ours now!¡± ¡°How come I never heard of Yan Ruyu being able to reach this level before? This counts as the ranks of the unparalleled geniuses. The followers of Jiang Chen are all unparalleled geniuses. It seems we can¡¯t fall behind either!¡± ¡°If we¡¯re surpassed by Yan Ruyu in the future, how will we ever make it in the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± While saying this, Pure Yang quickly stepped inside. ¡°I actually think this little girl is also quite outstanding, despite her low realm, she has managed to reach the fourth layer! For others in the True King Realm, it might not be possible to reach this level!¡± Zifu¡¯s gaze fell on Jing Muyu, speaking with a bit of gravity. The trial space tests all aspects, strength, talent, and temperament. All of these are crucial. Lacking any one of them makes it difficult to go further inside. Whoosh. Huang Qingtian ignored the others, transforming into a divine light and rushing forward at an extremely fast speed, surpassing Jing Muyu and the others. Seeing this, the other geniuses didn¡¯t engage in further conversation.They also quickly entered and with many geniuses stepping in, the originally calm trial space became somewhat lively. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Feeling surpassed one after another, Jing Muyu¡¯s mentality didn¡¯t change at all, as if she didn¡¯t notice, only focusing on herself! She was not in the same realm as these people.Their goal was the hundredth layer, while her goal was her limit. At this moment Jiang Chen, with a neither hurried nor slow pace, had already stepped into the fortieth layer. Boom. A terrifying pressure swept out, enveloping his entire body, as if the gravity around him had greatly increased, making Jiang Chen feel a sense of oppression. But this feeling of oppression wasn¡¯t significant. Almost simultaneously a divine light slowly landed in front of Jiang Chen, this was the reward for stepping into the fortieth layer which was an ancient jade slip. He picked up the jade slip and briefly scanned it with his divine sense. It was a decent secret technique, but not even a saint-grade secret technique, so Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care much and casually put it in his storage ring. For him, ordinary secret techniques weren¡¯t worth his attention. Only saint-grade or higher secret techniques would catch his eye. At this time in the outside world, dazzling light was released. A screen slowly unfolded, displaying the scene of the trial space.The appearance of the scene surprised many beings in the outside world. ¡°How come the scene appeared so quickly this time?¡± ¡°Usually, it takes ten days to half a month, but this time it only took a few days!¡± ¡°The timing is a bit fast!¡± Everyone was quite surprised as many had experienced the Supreme Palace¡¯s event, and after the trial space opens, the two realms could be connected. They could then learn about the changes in the trial space. Usually, it required some time, but now it was advanced by quite a bit. After seeing Jiang Chen and the two others, they immediately understood that it must have been Jiang Chen who killed the quasi-Saints and opened the trial space. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is indeed the leader of the geniuses of today, stepping into the twentieth layer in such a short time!¡± ¡°This girl is not bad either, although not as fast as him, she is also an unmatched figure!¡± ¡°Dead! Killed by Jiang Chen with a slap from afar!¡± Du Guyun reported truthfully. Recalling Jiang Chen¡¯s action, a sense of despair involuntarily surged in Du Guyun¡¯s heart. ¡°Dead!¡± Du Guxiong gripped Du Guyun¡¯s shoulders tightly, saying incredulously, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. With Mozi Moyuan¡¯s strength, even Jiang Chen would have difficulty killing him!¡± ¡°Although you may not believe it, the fact remains! I witnessed Jiang Chen strike from afar, slapping him to death with a single palm! He didn¡¯t even come in person!¡± Du Guyun knew Du Guxiong would find it hard to believe, just as he would have. Because the strength of Mozi Moyuan was evident. Even with Qin Ershi and the Pure Yang Holy Son teaming up, they couldn¡¯t harm him; his physical body was indestructible. Even if Huang Qingtian and Jiang Chen joins in the battle Muyuan should still be able to hand it! This was Du Guxiong¡¯s thought. That¡¯s why they let him enter the Supreme Palace. Because of his tough skin, these geniuses would have a hard time killing him. But he never imagined that he would still die and killed by a slap. This made Du Guxiong feel surreal. Even a powerful being like Mozi Moyuan was slapped to death, what level of strength did Jiang Chen reach. ¡°Did Jiang Chen step into the quasi-Saint realm?¡± Du Guxiong inquired. If it were the quasi-Saint realm, it would be somewhat possible, and he would find some comfort in that. ¡°No, still in the Great Honor Realm! However, Jiang Chen may soon reach the quasi-Saint realm!¡± Du Guyun could sense Jiang Chen¡¯s realm, and he hadn¡¯t stepped into the quasi-Saint. Lacking the unique aura of the Saint Realm. ¡°Truly a monster!¡± Du Guxiong took a deep breath, quite frightened by this event. ¡°Your cultivation!¡± Du Guxiong then noticed Du Guyun¡¯s cultivation had fallen, no longer at the Life and Death Realm as before. Hearing this, Du Guyun¡¯s face turned black, and he said sullenly, ¡°After Mozi Moyuan died, I tried to use the Immortal Devouring Art to devour his origin. I didn¡¯t expect that his flesh and blood still contained Jiang Chen¡¯s power!¡± Du Guxiong immediately understood, Du Guyun was too hasty, not checking properly, leading to being tricked by Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s better to be more cautious in the future!¡± After thinking, Du Guxiong could only offer such consolation. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°Now that the first plan has failed,¡± one of them said, breaking the silence. Should we proceed with the second plan?¡± Du Guyun pondered for a moment before speaking cautiously. This was a departure from his usual demeanor. If it had been before, Du Guyun would have displayed utter indifference, adopting an aloof attitude. But now, things were different. It wasn¡¯t the death of Mozi Moyuan that concerned him; rather, it was the drop in his cultivation level that bothered him. This worry over his cultivation, coupled with the failure to devour Qin Ershi¡¯s origin, made him desperately want to devour it. However, the idea of killing Qin Ershi was out of reach for him. He simply didn¡¯t possess the capability. Only Du Guxiong had the means to accomplish such a feat. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this later,¡± Du Guxiong said, visibly irritable. The death of Mozi Moyuan had completely blindsided him. In his plans, Mozi Moyuan was at least supposed to set foot in the trial space. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he couldn¡¯t reach the hundredth layer in the end; at least an attempt would have been made. Now, with Mozi Moyuan being killed before even starting in the trial space, they were left in the dark about his potential limits. If Mozi Moyuan could have reached the goal, their loss would be significant without that thing from inside. Now, with Du Guyun suggesting he make a move on Qin Ershi, Du Guxiong was running out of patience. If not for Du Guyun¡¯s usefulness, he might have killed him on the spot for his ineffectiveness and pretentious demeanor. Despite Du Guyun being his son, Du Guxiong wouldn¡¯t give him special treatment. To Du Guxiong, there were no so-called relatives or friends, only those who were beneficial to him. Those who were useful were considered family; those who weren¡¯t were deemed worthless and not worth a second glance. It was peculiar how both father and son, cold by nature, never truly saw each other as family but merely used each other for their ends. Observing Du Guxiong¡¯s mood, Du Guyun initially wanted to press further but decided against it, considering it was not the best time to disturb his already troubled mind. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son has reached the fiftieth layer!¡± someone announced. ¡°Such speed! Huang Qingtian is still on the thirty-fifth layer! Bai Chen and Qin Ershi are also not far behind, having reached the thirtieth layer!¡± ¡°But Yan Ruyu is somewhat unexpected, managing to reach the thirty-second layer and still not being overtaken by Bai Chen and the others!¡± ¡°Still no pressure!¡± Jiang Chen mused internally. The pressure of the fiftieth layer was still too minimal, barely making him feel any strain. ¡°This guy is still so fast!¡± Huang Qingtian, trailing behind, could only see Jiang Chen¡¯s back. No matter how he sped up, Jiang Chen maintained a steady pace, always keeping him at bay. Instead, the gap in layers between them didn¡¯t shrink; it widened even more. ¡°All freaks!¡± Holy Son of Pure Yang and Jin Changhe were dumbfounded. It seemed they had been completely left behind. While others had already reached the thirtieth layer, they were still loitering around the twentieth. ¡°At least I have this guy for company!¡± As if by telepathy, they looked at each other at the same time. However, upon seeing each other, their expressions immediately darkened. ¡°Jin Changhe, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d surpass them?¡± Pure Yang Holy Son said sarcastically. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hurrying up to catch them!¡± ¡°What about you? Are you content being left behind?¡± Jin Changhe had learned to be smart and didn¡¯t fall for it. As long as he wasn¡¯t overtaken by Pure Yang Holy Son, that was enough. Catching up to those ahead would have to wait. ¡°I never said I¡¯d surpass them!¡± He stated flatly. ¡°Lack of ambition!¡± Jin Changhe scoffed, ¡°Since you¡¯re so unambitious, then I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± With those words, Jin Changhe suddenly accelerated, leaving him behind. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this guy saving any strength?¡± Seeing Jin Changhe speed up, he got anxious. Losing to others was one thing, but he couldn¡¯t lose to Jin Changhe. If he lost to Jin Changhe, how would he ever tease him again? At the sixtieth layer, a divine light descended before Jiang Chen. It transformed into a large bell, its body black and bearing an ancient and time-worn appearance, radiating an indescribable hue. This was a Dao weapon, extremely valuable even in the outside world. Jiang Chen glanced at it and without much attention, stored it away. Almost simultaneously, a light column fell in front of him, morphing into a bizarre creature. It took the form of a cyan-white dragon, its serpentine body coiling in front of him, its overwhelming pressure enveloping the entire space, spreading a powerful aura of the Saint realm. This was a quasi-Saint being. ¡°A quasi-Saint?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t too surprised. The original story had detailed descriptions. After stepping onto the sixtieth layer, a being one realm higher would appear based on the cultivator¡¯s realm. Only by defeating this being could one advance to higher levels. Jiang Chen, being at the Great Master Realm, naturally faced a quasi-Saint as his challenger. ¡°Meteor Fist!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment, throwing out a punch immediately. The silver fist imprint was like a falling star. With a bang, the cyan-white dragon exploded on impact, as if made of paper, like a toy, bursting upon contact. It couldn¡¯t block Jiang Chen for even a moment. ¡°Casually slaying a quasi-Saint?¡± The saint beings of the Golden Crow clan twitched their eyelids, revealing a trace of astonishment. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 That quasi-Saint was no ordinary one; it was at the ninth level of the quasi-Saint realm. Even for unparalleled prodigies, defeating it would take some time. Yet, in front of Jiang Chen, it was just one punch. ¡°Truly an Emperor¡¯s bearing!¡± ¡°This Primordial Holy Son really shows no flaws. Even a ninth-level quasi-Saint couldn¡¯t stop him, slain with a single punch!¡± ¡°It seems ordinary quasi-Saints are mostly no match for him!¡± ¡°Perhaps only beings at the Saint realm might have a chance to defeat him!¡± Even the powerhouses of the Supreme Dao Sect couldn¡¯t help but speak up. The strength Jiang Chen displayed truly astonished them. They had thought the sixtieth layer would stop Jiang Chen. Who knew he would shatter their expectations with one punch. ¡°Is this Primordial Holy Son really only twenty years old? It took me a lifetime to reach the quasi-Saint realm, yet in others¡¯ eyes, I¡¯m just an ant?¡± ¡°When I was twenty, I was still contending with the Divine Palace realm, while this guy at twenty is slaying quasi-Saints with a single punch!¡± ¡°Truly, no one should compare themselves to monsters!¡± ¡°Is there anyone among his peers who can block the Primordial Holy Son? Most likely not, we might need to find some old monsters!¡± ¡°No, even old monsters at the quasi-Saint level are useless against him, it needs to be at least the Saint realm!¡± ¡°Why do I feel even those at the Saint realm might not be his match?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The Saint realm is, after all, the realm of Saints, with means reaching the heavens, not necessarily within the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s ability to cope with!¡± Everyone was stunned, they understood that a quasi-Saint couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen, but they didn¡¯t expect that quasi-Saint to be like paper before him. Easily slain by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen, moving swiftly, stepped into the eightieth layer. Just like at the sixtieth layer, there was no obstruction, slain with one punch. Every being in his path was no more than a one-punch affair. Although it was just a forcibly extracted phantom, the strength of the Young Emperor was unimaginable, far surpassing any beings encountered in other layers. This was also what made the trial space so challenging. Each level was a different heaven, becoming more difficult as one progressed. Subsequent layers each had a Young Emperor, and each Young Emperor grew stronger. Particularly, the creature of the hundredth layer would be the phantom of a true Immortal. Over the long years, countless geniuses were halted by the last layer. Unable to advance further, only a very few individuals could barely cross the hundredth layer. ¡°Futile effort!¡± Jiang Chen swung his fist, his silver fist streaking across the sky. With a bang, the two collided, Jiang Chen¡¯s silver fist shattered the Young Emperor¡¯s arm, breaking through with an irresistible force, heading straight for the head. Whoosh. The Young Emperor dodged in time, instantly vanishing from the spot, avoiding Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The next moment, as soon as the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom reappeared, Jiang Chen was already behind him. His silver fist struck the head. The terrifying force exploded completely. With a bang, the Young Emperor¡¯s eyes showed a trace of astonishment, as if he had never anticipated losing so miserably. Subsequently, the entire phantom completely exploded. Of course, this was just a phantom, not the true strength of the Young Emperor. If the true Young Emperor were here, his strength would undoubtedly be much greater. However, the outcome would ultimately be the same. Jiang Chen had too many cards up his sleeve. Even if the real Young Emperor came, he would still not be a match for Jiang Chen, though it would take some time. The subsequent layers were like before. Jiang Chen, with a few moves, resolved the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom, like a grand sun dominating the sky, silencing the powerful beings watching from the outside. They hadn¡¯t anticipated Jiang Chen could be so fierce, sweeping through the Young Emperor directly. The many geniuses in the trial space were even more silent, including Huang Qingtian. While Jiang Chen was rampaging through the ninetieth layer, he was still struggling in the eightieth-plus layers, consuming a lot of time. With a bang, Huang Qingtian finally defeated the creature of his layer, looked up, and saw Jiang Chen at the ninety-fifth layer, destroying the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom with two punches. This immediately silenced Huang Qingtian. ¡°Is this what they felt back then?¡± Huang Qingtian revealed a bitter smile. What seemed insignificant before now felt incredibly bitter. Although they appeared to be on similar levels, the difference was like heaven and earth, making Huang Qingtian feel somewhat powerless, as if he could never surpass it. No matter how capable he was, the gap was always evident. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 In the past, Jiang Chen stood out and was monstrous. Huang Qingtian remained indifferent, with no significant turbulence in his heart. It was only upon seeing Jiang Chen far ahead that Huang Qingtian¡¯s usually tranquil heart finally rippled. He perceived the gap between them; though it seemed short, it was actually immense. It felt as distant as the horizon, utterly insurmountable, and even impossible to keep pace with. He could only watch a silhouette from afar! Sighing deeply, Huang Qingtian solemnly said, ¡°Even if the starlight is not as bright as the great sun now, one day the starlight will become a galaxy, and its dazzling light will cover the great sun!¡± With these words, Huang Qingtian continued to advance. Outside, as people watched Jiang Chen advance effortlessly, cutting through challenges like slicing vegetables, various powerhouses were somewhat numbed. After a long silence, a saint from the Golden Crow Clan said solemnly, ¡°Has the Supreme Palace been weakened? Why do I always feel that Jiang Chen is not on the ninetieth layer, but the fiftieth?¡± He was dumbfounded. Except for a few, the powerhouses present had all participated in the Supreme Palace and were well aware of the strength required for the ninetieth layer. Back then, they found the ninetieth layer agonizingly difficult, with any single layer capable of stalling them indefinitely. Yet, none had seen someone as domineering as Jiang Chen, defeating each challenge with a single punch. This made him question his life. When had the ninetieth layer of the Supreme Palace become so weak? ¡°It¡¯s not that the Supreme Palace has been weakened, but that Jiang Chen is too strong!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Jiang Chen¡¯s ease; the others are not having an easy time! Even Huang Qingtian had to expend a lot of effort in the eightieth layers, needing some time to advance to the next layer!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren pointed at the screen and sneered. In the display, the higher the geniuses reached, the more challenging it became. Only Jiang Chen seemed at ease, despite being at the highest layer. Still, he managed to defeat each challenge with a single punch, with only some of the larger phantoms of Emperors managing to delay him briefly. But soon, he would break through them as well. These so-called Emperor phantoms could not stop Jiang Chen, making them all question their lives. ¡°We¡¯ve never experienced the strength of Young Emperor! But Jiang Chen makes me think, the Young Emperors of old were just so-so! Even the Young Emperors might not have been as powerful as Jiang Chen!¡± A powerhouse from the Supreme Path Sect said solemnly. He was completely convinced. He had seen countless geniuses, but none like Jiang Chen. Like a character out of legends. For instance, the Primordial Emperor also swept through everything single-handedly. ¡°Shut up!¡± The Golden Crow Clan¡¯s Saint couldn¡¯t help but shout lowly. Though everything else might be permissible, Zhiyang Zhenren was not. Damn it. Who didn¡¯t know that people from the Pure Yang Holy Land had the foulest mouths? Was it appropriate for such words to come from your mouth? Hearing these words from Zhiyang Zhenren seemed like mockery to him. This was something the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s Saint couldn¡¯t tolerate. ¡°How can one not speak of wrong words and actions? If you really have the capability, say it to the Primordial Holy Land! If you don¡¯t have the ability, then shut up!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren was also angered. The Primordial Holy Land was one thing, but for you, a member of the Golden Crow Clan, to dare to scold me? ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Golden Crow Clan¡¯s powerhouse was extremely angry, already suppressing a belly full of fire with nowhere to vent. Now that Zhiyang Zhenren had jumped out, it was a perfect opportunity to vent. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve grown any abilities!¡± Zhiyang Zhenren couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, directly pulling the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s Saint into the endless void. ¡°Coward!¡± A powerhouse from the Immortal Phoenix Clan sneered coldly. The others didn¡¯t say much, occasionally checking on the situation inside, keeping an eye on Zhiyang Zhenren and the other. The ninety-sixth layer. This layer was significantly stronger than the others, finally putting some pressure on Jiang Chen! Boom. The phantom of the Young Emperor surged forward, forming a seal with one hand. Infinite divine power swept in, instantly crushing towards Jiang Chen from all around. Numerous voids collapsed and shrank, creating a very special space. ¡°I can do this too!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he reached out with a large hand. Universe in the Palm. Boom. The void divine power of both parties erupted completely, colliding with a thunderous impact. In an instant, the void collapsed, and numerous spaces shattered into countless pieces. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Whoosh. The Young Emperor¡¯s phantom evolved a supreme divine weapon, a radiant divine blade that sliced through the air, its powerful edge tearing everything apart. The void couldn¡¯t withstand it, sliced open as easily as paper, revealing a smooth cut. This was not a sacred weapon but an Emperor weapon. Even though it was just an evolved Emperor weapon, it contained tremendous power. Its domineering edge made even Jiang Chen¡¯s hair stand on end, as if sitting on pins and needles. It felt as though countless divine weapons were targeting him, ready to strike. Boom. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use a sacred weapon but, as usual, faced it with his fist. His silver fist streaked across the sky like a meteor descending, striking the phantom of the Emperor weapon directly. Clang, clang, clang. Like divine iron clashing, a crisp sound rang out. Huh? The blade¡¯s edge was extraordinary, actually cutting a wound on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, with blood slowly flowing. ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Chen showed an excited smile. This was what he wanted. All his previous fights were truly a bit boring for him, as no one could block him. Now, the phantom of the Emperor in front of him finally put some pressure on him. This was unprecedented. ¡°Continue!¡± Jiang Chen shouted lowly, a faint silver light shining in his eyes, like stars, faint yet bright. Whoosh. Behind him, a vision rose. A vast starry sky unfolded, with countless stars shining within, mesmerizing and unforgettable. The next moment. Countless stars radiated divine light, transforming into countless beams rushing forward. Boom, boom, boom. Like the end of the world, countless stars fell from nowhere. In an instant, they filled the entire space, smashing towards the Young Emperor¡¯s phantom. Clang, clang, clang. The Emperor¡¯s phantom, emotionless, swung the long blade towards Jiang Chen. Whoosh. A streak of blade light soared, its dazzling cold light illuminating the heavens, like a galaxy, bright and containing unimaginable power. Boom. The two collided, producing a violent sound that shook the entire world. As if it was about to explode at any moment. In five hundred thousand years, no one has reached the hundredth layer. Now, Jiang Chen is about to become the first person in five hundred thousand years to clear the hundredth layer. ¡°This Jiang Chen is truly terrifying!¡± ¡°It will be difficult for you to catch up to him!¡± Watching Jiang Chen¡¯s layer climb higher, even Du Guxiong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I can¡¯t compare to him, that I can¡¯t surpass him?¡± Again, Jiang Chen. Hearing this name, Du Guyun, like a hedgehog, looked at Du Guxiong with displeasure. Can¡¯t he mention someone else? ¡°Yes! You really can¡¯t compare to him!¡± Elder Cang might be considerate of Du Guyun¡¯s feelings, but Du Guxiong didn¡¯t have that pressure. In terms of identity, he¡¯s Du Guyun¡¯s father. In terms of strength, he¡¯s nothing but an ant in front of him. And Du Guyun¡¯s rise was all granted by him. So, in every aspect, Du Guxiong didn¡¯t need to care about Du Guyun¡¯s emotions. Because he simply didn¡¯t need to. Nor was there a need to. If it were Moyuan, there might be some restraint. After all, Moyuan¡¯s status was there. As for Du Guyun? Who cares! And Du Guyun still needed him. He needed his intervention to become stronger. However, Moyuan¡¯s death, leading to the plan¡¯s failure, made Du Guxiong unwilling to pretend anymore. Hearing Du Guxiong¡¯s words, Du Guyun fell silent. He didn¡¯t expect Du Guxiong to disregard him completely, admitting it directly. Not giving him any face. But he couldn¡¯t act out. After all, he needed others, temporarily unable to tear his face. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain Qin Dynasty¡¯s origin, which would affect his subsequent plans. Besides, his Immortal Devouring Technique was also given by the other party. If the news were spread, without any backing, he would become an enemy of the world, doomed. Although Du Guyun was proud, he understood the scope of scrutiny. The most important point, he couldn¡¯t do anything about Du Guxiong. That¡¯s the most crucial. ¡°Giving up already? That¡¯s too spiritless!¡± Seeing Du Guyun falling silent, Elder Cang thought of the past. His heart felt somewhat bleak. Initially, he said the same, but Du Guyun didn¡¯t give him any face and was very stubborn. Causing Elder Cang helpless, once reaching this point, he would go along with Du Guyun. Just afraid that guy would explode one day mentally. ¡°But it¡¯s also growth! If it were still like before, then there would be no chance at all!¡± Although somewhat resentful, Elder Cang was still pleased. He was genuinely afraid Du Guyun, in a moment of hot-headedness, would directly confront Du Guxiong. That would be bad, not to say Du Guxiong might kill Du Guyun in a fit of rage, but without Du Guxiong¡¯s help in the future, Du Guyun¡¯s survival would be extremely difficult. ¡°You don¡¯t need to compare with the Primordial Holy Son! He is a rather special existence, currently unsurpassable by anyone!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re the only one who has a chance, as long as you devour enough origins in the future, let alone the Primordial Holy Son, even if an Emperor is reborn, they won¡¯t be your opponent!¡± ¡°You just need to hide and keep devouring origins until you can sweep through everything before making an appearance!¡± Glancing at Du Guyun¡¯s expression, Du Guxiong thought and still offered some consolation. ¡°And you should be glad, after all, those so-called geniuses don¡¯t have the qualification to surpass the Primordial Holy Son, but you do!¡± Just then, a cry of astonishment went up: ¡°The Primordial Holy Son has entered the hundredth layer!¡± Hearing this voice, creatures within thousands of miles looked over. This was a milestone! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¡°He really entered the hundredth layer! For the first time in five hundred thousand years!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is truly terrifying. Last time I observed the Supreme Palace, the mightiest among the young geniuses only reached the ninety-fourth layer at most. It¡¯s unexpected that the Primordial Holy Son could step into the hundredth layer. Now, it remains to be seen if he can pass this level!¡± ¡°In the long history, some have stepped into the hundredth layer but none have passed the trial of the hundredth layer!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son should be able to. Although he spent some time in the previous few layers, from the expression and state of the Primordial Holy Son, he still seems very relaxed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely he will clear the entire trial space! It¡¯s outrageous, I never expected the Primordial Holy Son could achieve this step!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son as the number one prodigy of the Nine Heavens Realm, who would dare to oppose?¡± ¡°Who else could question this now, Huang Qingtian has only reached the ninetieth layer so far!¡± ¡°What if he can¡¯t pass the trial of the hundredth layer!¡± As Jiang Chen stepped into the hundredth layer, which is also the last layer of the entire trial space, the cultivators were incredibly excited, especially those who had experienced the Supreme Palace last time and witnessed the entire event, could now feel proud. Last time, the human race suffered a miserable defeat, almost trampled underfoot by all other races, enduring endless humiliation. Now, at last, they can hold their heads high. Even if the subsequent rankings are not overwhelming, Jiang Chen alone is enough. The glory of stepping into the hundredth layer is not so simple. Of course, the human race is happy, but the foreign races are not pleased. The two factions were inherently antagonistic, and with Jiang Chen defeating Huang Qingtian in the prodigy assembly, leading to the defeat of the myriad races, this caused great displeasure towards Jiang Chen among the myriad races. Now that these humans are showing off, intentionally or not, it greatly annoys them. ¡°If he really can clear the trial space, no one will be able to question the Primordial Holy Son afterwards!¡± ¡°What Huang Qingtian, the God Son of the True Dragon Clan isn¡¯t even worthy to carry his shoes!¡± True Yang Saint, true to his reputation as a loudmouth, instantly maxed out the hatred. As Jiang Chen entered, a formidable aura surged up suddenly. Accompanied by this, a divine light descended, and a figure of extraordinary valor slowly emerged. Dressed in black armor, with handsome features and sharp angles, his eyes were like black holes filled with terrifying fluctuations. Merely standing there, he caused the surrounding void to collapse. This was the True Immortal Shadow, a projection of the former master of the Supreme Palace. Of course, it was just a projection, perhaps unable to demonstrate the full might the Supreme Palace¡¯s master once possessed. Nonetheless, it was not something ordinary beings could contend against. Unlike the other layers, the Supreme Palace¡¯s master stood at the same realm as Jiang Chen, not one realm higher. Perhaps out of pride or something else, it wouldn¡¯t suppress through realm advantage. To the Supreme Palace, defeating him in the same realm was a significant achievement, worthy of recognition and a special reward. This was also why Du Guyun in the original story could eventually clear the trial. Under the same realm, with various cheats and protagonist¡¯s aura, Du Guyun managed to defeat it. If it had been a higher realm, it would have been impossible to win, even for Jiang Chen without going all out. A True Immortal. Even in the Immortal Domain, it¡¯s considered a supreme existence, not something the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm could compare with. Only those supreme emperors with the same majestic stature could contend against it. They were no less than the master of the Supreme Palace; it was just a matter of circumstances that they couldn¡¯t step into that realm. If they were in the same world, they could also become True Immortals. ¡°You are exceptional,¡± the True Immortal Shadow said indifferently, without any emotion, as if speaking mechanically. ¡°In tens of thousands of years, there has been no one like you. Even in more distant times, it¡¯s hard to find an existence equal to you.¡± ¡°Thanks for the compliment,¡± Jiang Chen replied with a light smile, appreciating the praise without rejecting or diminishing it. ¡°Passing the trial won¡¯t be easy,¡± the True Immortal Shadow continued. ¡°You must qualify by defeating me. Only then can you receive a special reward. If not, it means you¡¯re not worthy to glimpse the secrets of heaven and earth. You will stop here.¡± After clearing the hundredth layer, besides a special reward, there¡¯s something unknown to ordinary beings. It¡¯s not particularly special information ¨C it¡¯s about leaving the Nine Heavens Realm for the Immortal Domain. This information isn¡¯t new to Jiang Chen, who already knows about it, but for the beings of the Nine Heavens Realm, it¡¯s different. Ascending to immortality is their ultimate wish. If they could leave for the Immortal Domain, any sacrifice would be worthwhile, even just for the information. However, Jiang Chen knows the information about the Supreme Palace isn¡¯t very useful because the path to immortality has long been closed, making it impossible to enter the Immortal Domain through it. In other words, the Supreme Palace¡¯s information is of no use. If it were, someone would have already entered the Immortal Domain by now, yet no one has. ¡°I¡¯m somewhat interested in your mentioned reward, but not the secrets of heaven and earth,¡± Jiang Chen stated. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 The True Immortal Shadow furrowed its brows, puzzled by Jiang Chen¡¯s disinterest, unlike countless prodigies before him who were very keen on uncovering the secrets of heaven and earth. Only Jiang Chen showed no interest. ¡°Do you not desire immortal life, to ascend and become immortal?¡± the True Immortal Shadow asked coldly, unable to believe a prodigy would lack such ambition. ¡°Of course I do,¡± Jiang Chen responded warmly. ¡°But I won¡¯t overly pursue it. When the time comes, success will naturally follow; if it doesn¡¯t, even the greatest effort will be in vain. You probably understand this better than I do.¡± ¡°If there truly was such a path, there wouldn¡¯t be so many still seeking the elusive immortal path. Moreover, life and death are cycles; it¡¯s not a regret not to live forever or be immortal. Besides, can True Immortals truly be immortal?¡± The True Immortal Shadow fell silent. True Immortals being immortal? Of course not; otherwise, why would the Supreme Palace still exist in the Nine Heavens Realm? ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± the True Immortal Shadow said, wanting to move past the topic. With a thunderous sound, the final confrontation was set to start. ¡°Divine Punishment!¡± With a low shout from the True Immortal Shadow, boundless divine power surged out, pouring down like supreme sword light from an inverted galaxy. The brilliant light swept across the space, with supreme laws spreading out, causing the boundless sky to collapse as if the heavens were being exterminated. The entire void collapsed in clusters, resembling the dawn of creation, with chaos reemerging. The infinite fluctuations exploded completely, destroying everything. The overwhelming pressure swept out, suppressing the heavens and earth, looking down upon all realms. At that moment, the True Immortal Shadow, emerging from the river of time, seemed like an immortal from bygone days, whose mere actions could turn the heavens and the earth upside down. Jiang Chen was quite astonished by the grandeur displayed by the True Immortal Shadow, who was merely at the ninth level of the Great Sovereign realm, almost on par with him. Yet, the power it unleashed far surpassed that of a Great Master, a feat rarely seen even among True Saints. It almost reached the power of a Saint. This was unprecedented, even for Jiang Chen. However, upon further thought, it made sense since this was a True Immortal from the Immortal Domain, a supreme being with perfect laws, not flawed like those in his realm. ¡°This is the terror of the hundredth layer?¡± Huang Qingtian was amazed. He had only heard legends of the hundredth layer but experiencing it firsthand, even from afar, left him utterly shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine whom Jiang Chen was battling against. This was beyond the realm of Great Masters; it was the realm of Saints. Every action released powerful fluctuations that alarmed him. As he pondered, a shadow swiftly surpassed him. ¡°Who is that?¡± Huang Qingtian was startled by the familiar silhouette, recognizing it when it merged with the natural world, achieving unity with heaven and person. ¡°Congenital Dao Body!¡± He realized it was the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect, also its current successor, known for being incredibly low-key with few aware of her. Even the Supreme Dao Sect did not know if the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect would attend this time. It was only when the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect surpassed him that Huang Qingtian realized her presence. Soon after, Huang Qingtian sensed a powerful aura from behind him, no weaker than his own. Instinctively, he looked down to see a figure enveloped in golden divine light, fighting fiercely, wielding a great halberd and forcing the shadows back in defeat! ¡°Who is this?¡± Huang Qingtian was surprised. Although the Holy Maiden of the Supreme Dao Sect was somewhat unfamiliar to him, he had at least heard of her. However, the figure below was someone he almost knew nothing about. If Jiang Chen were here, he would undoubtedly recognize the figure. The Son of the Holy Spirit. This character would appear later in the storyline but has now made an early appearance. However, Jiang Chen was too preoccupied to pay attention to these developments. At this moment, Jiang Chen was in the hundredth layer, standing opposite the True Immortal Shadow. Various divine abilities surged out from both sides, blocking each other¡¯s attacks and launching their own. ¡°So powerful! Finally, I¡¯ve found someone who can match me evenly! But next, I plan to end this!¡± Jiang Chen exclaimed with joy and shouted: ¡°Radiance of Myriad Stars!¡± Instantly, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura skyrocketed, as if propelled by a rocket, increasing tenfold! Chapter 141 Chapter 141 With a thunderous roar, Jiang Chen finally had the opportunity to unleash the ¡°Radiance of Myriad Stars¡± that he had not been able to use since he acquired it. Now facing the Immortal Phantom, he could finally display its power. After activating the Array of Stars, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura erupted instantly, his mighty presence crashing through the void like a tumultuous wave. ¡°Supreme Soul Seal!¡± A black light flickered in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes as a tiny figure in his mind abruptly opened its eyes, unleashing an endless torrent of soul power that almost materialized, pulverizing everything in its path. The void shattered, and the heavens and earth collapsed as if a supreme emperor was walking among mortals, a single breath of his capable of throwing the world into chaos. Under this force, the Immortal Phantom¡¯s aura was completely suppressed, as if it were a tiny boat in the midst of a vast ocean. ¡°What an aura!¡± The Immortal Phantom¡¯s expression changed slightly, but then he smiled and said, ¡°Interesting! But thinking you can defeat me this way might be a bit impossible!¡± ¡°Soul Realm!¡± With a low shout, his surging soul power erupted like a volcano, clashing against Jiang Chen¡¯s. In an instant, unimaginable power burst forth, causing even the recently stabilized void to shatter once again. Even the layers below were affected, especially the ninetieth layer, which was immediately impacted. ¡°What power is this!¡± The Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s Saintess turned pale at this force. Her mighty soul power was easily devoured like a leaf in a storm. ¡°I am the Dao!¡± But the Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s Saintess wasn¡¯t weak. Her innate Dao body fully erupted, merging her entire being with the Dao, as if she were a part of the heavens and earth herself, capable of controlling the Dao and the world. Despite initially being able to withstand this force, she was eventually overwhelmed and despair set in. However, soon after, a force enveloped her, protecting her from harm. This was the power of the Supreme Palace. Following this, all cultivators in the trial space were protected, unable to be affected by the tempestuous power, even as they watched the trial space crumble from the topmost layer down. ¡°Holy shit, what kind of monster is the Primordial Holy Son fighting against? It¡¯s causing the entire trial space to collapse!¡± The Pure Yang Son was dumbfounded, unable to comprehend what level of power was required to destroy the entire trial space. ¡°Instead of that, aren¡¯t you surprised that the Primordial Holy Son can fight on par with such a monster?¡± a voice suddenly questioned. ¡°Confidence in my strength!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s brows arched slightly, saying casually: ¡°Killing you would indeed be quite easy!¡± If he couldn¡¯t beat the Primordial Holy Son, could he not beat him? For Bai Chen, he was very confident about this. Among these geniuses, there seemed to be clear tiers. The Primordial Holy Son was above all, followed by Huang Qingtian, then came Bai Chen and Qin Ershu, and only then came the Golden Crow Son and the Pure Yang Son. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you plan to kill me!¡± The more the Golden Crow Son spoke, the colder his face became, filled with killing intent. Bai Chen¡¯s words were essentially a slap to his face. If he didn¡¯t respond, his future reputation would be utterly destroyed. Besides, they were all proud and lofty beings; how could they tolerate such provocation? Hmm. Except for Jiang Chen, he was beyond comparison. ¡°Stop arguing!¡± The Pure Yang Son looked around, frowning, ¡°When did two more people get above us, and how did I not notice?¡± Only then did the Pure Yang Son realize there were two unfamiliar figures before them. He hadn¡¯t even noticed these two figures. ¡°Pure Yang Son, one of them is our sect¡¯s Saintess, her movements are secretive and not easily noticed. It¡¯s normal for you to be unaware of her! As for the other, I¡¯m not sure.¡± The Saintess of his sect, Zifu, was clear about. Although he hadn¡¯t interacted with her much, she was the dream goddess of countless disciples of the Supreme Dao Sect. The Saintess of the Supreme Dao Sect was well-known to everyone, just that she had always been low-profile, and not many outsiders knew of her. ¡°Is that the Innate Dao Body, Zi Qingyan?¡± Pure Yang Son clicked his tongue, he had heard of Zi Qingyan but had never seen her before. This was his first encounter. ¡°Mhm!¡± Zi Fu nodded, explaining: ¡°The Saintess has always been low-profile and does not go out. Combined with her unique constitution, not many know of her, it¡¯s normal for the Holy Son not to know.¡± ¡°As for the other person, I have no idea!¡± Qin Ershi spoke solemnly, ¡°This Innate Dao Body seems to be as rumored, unfathomably strong and with a secretive trail. Even I did not notice her! And she¡¯s even ahead of Huang Qingtian!¡± Unspoken, seeing Zi Qingyan ahead of Huang Qingtian surprised everyone. In their minds, Huang Qingtian was second only to Jiang Chen. It seems that might not be the case now. However, they wouldn¡¯t outright claim that Zi Qingyan is stronger than Huang Qingtian since the two have never clashed. The gap between them should not be significant, placing them roughly on equal footing. As for the Son of the Holy Spirit, everyone is even more unfamiliar with him. This is their first encounter, and they have never heard of a prodigy consistent with him. However, their ignorance is understandable. The Son of the Holy Spirit is a character who only appears later in the story and has never walked in the outer world before! Chapter 142 Chapter 142 The collapse of the trial space has completely blown up the outside world. ¡°Is this still the Great Master realm? Has there ever been a time when the trial space directly exploded?¡± ¡°Never heard of it! What kind of strength is this, I feel like I, as a Great Master realm, could be easily slain?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being a Great Master realm, I feel like an ant even as an almost-Saint!¡± ¡°Honestly, this hundredth layer is really tough, even the Primordial Holy Son had to unleash such power!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention how terrifying the Primordial Holy Son is? The strength of that phantom is unimaginable, it feels like even the prodigious almost-Saints might not be able to handle it, yet the Primordial Holy Son, a Great Master realm, stood firm and is now suppressing the opponent!¡± ¡°Indeed outrageous!¡± ¡°Right, who was it that said the Primordial Holy Son isn¡¯t the number one prodigy, come out!¡± Everyone is stunned. This is the first time they have heard of the trial space collapsing, let alone being torn apart by the aftermath of two people¡¯s fight. An unprecedented event is unfolding before their eyes. Not just ordinary cultivators, but even the saints from various forces are dumbfounded. ¡°What exactly is the limit of the Primordial Holy Son? Can such a strong being not defeat him?¡± The saint of the Supreme Dao Sect was completely baffled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯d have to ask the people from the Primordial Holy Land!¡± The saint of the Lu family looked towards the elder with a serious tone. Suddenly, all eyes landed on the elder, with a mix of envy and jealousy. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! I¡¯ve just come out of seclusion, after a thousand years! If you¡¯re going to ask, ask Fairy Xue!¡± The elder hurriedly deflected. What a joke, he had barely interacted with Jiang Chen. How would he know these things? However, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength has indeed pleasantly surprised him and given him hope. However, he retained some thoughts and memories, making him almost indistinguishable from that True Immortal. ¡°You¡¯re not really him, so there¡¯s nothing for you to be happy about!¡± Jiang Chen was unfazed inside; he knew the phantom in front of him wasn¡¯t real. If it were a True Immortal in the Great Master realm, his strength would probably be even more formidable. His previous attacks wouldn¡¯t have easily annihilated this True Immortal phantom. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest! Your talent and strength would also be supreme in the upper realms! Alright, you¡¯ve passed the trial tower. Go up and receive your reward!¡± Leaving these words behind, the phantom exploded like a bubble. Following that. A pathway appeared above the sky, and Jiang Chen directly charged through it. On the other side. The trial space below reverted to its original state, but soon cries of anguish arose. ¡°Damn it, I barely got through the phantom, and now this?¡± ¡°I just defeated the phantom, and now I have to do it again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, this isn¡¯t fair!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine, the phantom just appeared and died, now I can have a go at it!¡± Many prodigies were dumbfounded. Especially the Pure Yang Son; he had barely killed the phantom, hadn¡¯t even caught his breath, and now this again? Wasn¡¯t he going to have to do it all over again? The Pure Yang Son was speechless. On the other side. Jiang Chen stepped into a fantastical space, as if it were the dawn of creation, surrounded by chaos, with the Qi of chaos slowly descending. ¡°You have three choices! Emperor scriptures, Emperor weapons, or some special immortal material! As long as it exists here, I can give it to you!¡± A detached voice came through, belonging to the spirit of the Supreme Palace. ¡°I want a damaged black token; I believe you should have it here!¡± Jiang Chen was prepared and directly made his request. This item was crucial, having a huge impact later on. In the original story, Du Guyun didn¡¯t choose this item but an Emperor weapon instead. It wasn¡¯t until later that he found out about the existence of this item in the Supreme Palace, but by then, it was too late to obtain it. Resulting in huge losses for Du Guyun. For this reason, Jiang Chen specifically chose this token because its value exceeds even that of Emperor weapons. It¡¯s related to the true immortals! Chapter 143 Chapter 143 ¡°Do you want this?¡± The spirit of the Supreme Palace was extremely surprised; it did have this item, which was somewhat extraordinary. However, it didn¡¯t serve much purpose. Compared to the value of an Imperial Weapon, this broken token wasn¡¯t even worthy to carry the shoes! ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. This token was no small matter. Compared to Emperor Weapons, this token was even more important. Even now, as it¡¯s incomplete and seemingly useless, this token¡¯s secrets would later be revealed. It¡¯s a key to unlocking the legacy of an Immortal King. There are two pieces of this token, and if combined, they would form a complete key. Once combined, the token would no longer be a piece of junk but a rare Immortal artifact. Although it might not be as powerful as regular Immortal artifacts, it could still unleash formidable power, albeit requiring time to accumulate energy. Approximately every hundred years, it could unleash a strike with the might of a true Immortal. In the novel¡¯s later stages, an unparalleled genius in the Nine Heavens realm acquires the token, and eventually, in the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, he obtains the other piece. Upon combining them, he ascends dramatically, fighting his way to the Immortal Realm. He even meets Du Guyun later on, discussing this item during their conversation. The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm had known about this item in the Supreme Palace but could not send a strong contender during the hall¡¯s opening due to their geniuses being preoccupied. Thus, they missed the opportunity. The realm intended to collect the tokens to break the seal of an ancient Emperor but couldn¡¯t, due to the hall¡¯s hidden powers and the Demon Emperor¡¯s wariness. Over time, both tokens ended up in the hands of that genius. Knowing this, Jiang Chen immediately chooses the token over anything else. The value of the token far exceeds that of Emperor Weapons. Of course, at this stage, a Emperor Weapon would be more immediately useful, but Jiang Chen was confident he could obtain the other token piece, making his choice clear. A faint light appeared, revealing a broken black token before Jiang Chen. It looked ordinary, like a common iron token, without any distinguishing features. ¡°No!¡± Qin Yao¡¯s face turned red, like a volcano ready to erupt. Although it was the truth, it didn¡¯t need to be said out loud. However, the difference in their talents was indeed significant. Qin Yao had decent talent, but it paled in comparison to Jing Muyu¡¯s Eternal Sword Body. Given more time for cultivation, even at the same realm, Jing Muyu would definitely not be limited to the 30th floor. Her early experiences also endowed her with an exceptionally resilient mind, something Qin Yao lacked as the pampered princess of the Great Qin Empire. Though Jiang Chen had completed the trial, other geniuses were still undergoing theirs, and the trial wouldn¡¯t end until all were eliminated, lasting for half a month. Meaning, to receive their rewards, they had to stay in this place for half a month. Waiting was a bit annoying, so Jiang Chen decided to leave the Supreme Palace with Jing Muyu. Upon exiting the Supreme Palace, the moment he stepped out, countless gazes landed on him like lasers, enough to paint him red if they were infrared. Jiang Chen, ignoring their stares, returned to the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s flying ship with Jing Muyu. ¡°Well done!¡± The Grand Elder beamed, patting Jiang Chen on the shoulder. Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements made the Grand Elder extremely happy. His presence caused a stir, bringing honor to the Grand Elder by association. He enjoyed seeing others envious and jealous, much like a student acing an exam to the pride of their family. ¡°Primordial Holy Son, I heard breaking through the hundredth floor comes with a special reward! What did you choose?¡± asked a member of the Golden Crow race, unable to help themselves. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention shifted towards them, eager to know what Jiang Chen had chosen. The last person to choose a reward was tens or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, and no one knew what was selected, not even the people from that era. ¡°Guess!¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. Obviously, such matters weren¡¯t supposed to be asked directly, and given the ill intent of the Golden Crow member, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any courtesy. However, he couldn¡¯t reveal the token. Announcing it might even earn him a scolding from his masters. Jiang Chen planned to use the All-Heaven Mirror as a decoy, giving him a reason to introduce it publicly without having to explain further in the future. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, there¡¯s no need to act like this!¡± A member of the Golden Crow race coldly huffed, clearly dissatisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. ¡°Why all the secrecy, Primordial Holy Son? Is it some unspeakable secret? What harm is there in sharing?¡± The other ancient royal families chimed in, their curiosity about Jiang Chen¡¯s reward piqued, particularly keen to know what he had gained. They wondered if he had obtained something powerful to use as a trump card against them in the future. Thus, these imperial clans were in tacit agreement to press Jiang Chen to reveal his reward, to prepare themselves for any future threats. However, the human race¡¯s powerhouses did not participate in this. They saw through the intentions of these ancient imperial clans. ¡°What¡¯s all this shouting? If you want to know, have your disciples clear the trial space and ask the Supreme Palace directly! If Primordial Holy Son doesn¡¯t want to talk, then just shut up! We know you¡¯re envious, but there¡¯s no need for this!¡± ¡°You could know if you really want to,¡± Jiang Chen said, his eyes gleaming cunningly. ¡°How about this? Give me two flawless saint weapons, and I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Despite not fearing the All-Heaven Mirror being exposed¡ªsince its revelation could serve as a deterrence¡ªhis ultimate trump card remained his ability to devour Dao fruits. Of course, if he could exchange this information for two flawless saint weapons, he would consider it a profitable deal. The faces of the crowd darkened at the mention of trading two flawless saint weapons. Such treasures were incredibly rare and coveted by all races; they were not items that could be traded lightly. ¡°If you won¡¯t say, then don¡¯t bother!¡± The Golden Crow powerhouse snorted coldly, visibly displeased. ¡°I advise you to hand over two flawless saint weapons. Otherwise, if that thing ends up targeting your Golden Crow race one day, you won¡¯t even have the chance to cry!¡± ¡°Besides, trading a secret for two flawless saint weapons is a win-win. If I were you, I¡¯d make the trade. As the saying goes, ¡®know your enemy and know yourself, and you can fight a hundred battles without disaster!¡¯¡± Jiang Chen continued provocatively, hinting at the great value of his secret and suggesting they would regret not making the exchange. ¡°Holy Son, what exactly is it?¡± Even the Grand Elder grew curious, advising, ¡°If it¡¯s too precious, it¡¯s better not to reveal it lightly.¡± If it could serve as a trump card, it was worth more than two flawless saint weapons. ¡°A Emperor Weapon. It¡¯s bound to be revealed sooner or later, so why not exchange it for two flawless saint weapons now?¡± Jiang Chen responded. He knew he would need to use the All-Heaven Mirror soon, and its reveal was inevitable. Thus, trading the information for two flawless saint weapons seemed like a good deal. ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± Upon hearing the suggestion of a Chaotic Oath, many powerhouses immediately agreed, leaving the Golden Crow¡¯s powerhouse feeling as if they had eaten something unpleasant. They truly did not want to agree, especially for a flawless saint weapon. ¡°You¡¯re the only one left!¡± the Immortal Phoenix¡¯s powerhouse turned to the Golden Crow¡¯s Saint. ¡°Fine!¡± With the agreement from the Golden Crow¡¯s Great Saint, the parties reached a consensus. Soon after, ¡°We can trade, but first, you must make a Chaotic Oath,¡± the Undying Phoenix¡¯s powerhouse stated firmly. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen had no objections to making a Chaotic Oath. To him, it was just an oath, especially since they hadn¡¯t specified the wording! As the oath was made, two flawless saint weapons emerged, hovering at the boundary between the two parties. Following this, Jiang Chen made his Chaotic Oath: ¡°By the chaos above, by this immortal oath, if I do not possess a Emperor Weapon, may I burst and die immediately!¡± Complex runes descended from the sky, branding onto Jiang Chen¡¯s body, followed by a burst of light that quickly faded. Almost simultaneously, the All-Heaven Mirror appeared above Jiang Chen, its immortal aura permeating the air, cloaking everything in a supreme presence as if a Great Emperor had revived. Everyone was shocked. ¡°A Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shocked, they looked up, their eyes filled with astonishment. Jiang Chen truly possessed an Emperor Weapon, invoking envy and jealousy among them. Why was Jiang Chen granted an Emperor Weapon by the heavens? ¡°Indeed, a Emperor Weapon!¡± Even the True Yang Saint was taken aback. Although allied, it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t envious. An Emperor Weapon was too precious, capable of establishing an immortal power. Moreover, having an additional one meant different implications. With the revelation of a third Emperor Weapon, Primordial Holy Land was now the only force in the Nine Heavens Realm with three such weapons. Proclaiming them as the strongest force in the realm would now be uncontested, given the deterrent power of three Emperor Weapons. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a Emperor Weapon! So the legends are true! What exactly is this Supreme Palace?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the Primordial Holy Land now possesses three Emperor Weapons!¡± ¡°The ancient imperial clans have really lost out, giving up two flawless holy weapons.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to lose? The value of the news about the Emperor Weapon is enough to compensate. If they didn¡¯t know about this Emperor Weapon, and if they were to fight against the Primeval Holy Land in the future, wouldn¡¯t that be a great loss?¡± People widened their eyes, staring at the Heavenly Mirror, utterly fascinated. Their gaze was filled with envy, astonishment, and jealousy. There was no helping it. The value of a Emperor Weapon was clear for all to see. Having one more of these was even more significant. This is why the True Dragon Clan and the Primeval Holy Land are regarded as the dominant forces, as both have two Emperor Weapons. ¡°Elder, hurry up and secure the Saint weapons!¡± Jiang Chen advised the Elder to put away the saint weapons as he retracted the Heavenly Mirror. ¡°Alright!¡± The Elder joyfully accepted the flawless holy weapons. Today was a big win for them. Not only did they get to witness Jiang Chen¡¯s magnificent performance, allowing them to boast, but they also acquired two flawless holy weapons. Where else could they find such good fortune? ¡°Thank you for your generous gifts, fellow daoists! Rest assured, our Primordial Holy Land will make good use of these two saint weapons!¡± The Elder was overjoyed, thanking the ancient imperial clans. This comment immediately darkened the faces of those ancient royal families. Upon reflection, knowing that the Primordial Holy Son had a Emperor Weapon might not be such a bad thing after all. ¡°Holy moly, you really have a Emperor Weapon?¡± The Pure Yang saint was stunned. He thought Jiang Chen was bluffing to extort them, only to find out it was true. To think that for two saint weapons, he would reveal the news about the Emperor Weapon seemed like a loss to him. If the news were kept hidden, the Emperor Weapon could potentially turn the tide in the future. ¡°You¡¯ve made a loss in this deal!¡± ¡°In that case, it does seem like a loss! Spending two saint weapons for a piece of news with no value! But it¡¯s not entirely valueless; at least we know about it in advance, right?¡± ¡°The deterrent effect of the Emperor Weapon still exists!¡± The Pure Yang saint said with a light laugh. If understood correctly, Jiang Chen indeed made a profit, while the ancient imperial clans suffered a loss. ¡°It seems the ancient imperial clans have indeed suffered a loss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a loss. According to what the Primordial Holy Son said, if the Emperor Weapon were to emerge soon, then these ancient imperial clans have essentially spent a great deal for a piece of news with no real value, not worth it at all!¡± ¡°It depends on how one sees it. If knowing in advance, then it¡¯s a gain! It¡¯s easy to say, but if what the Primordial Holy Son said is true, then it¡¯s indeed a big loss!¡± People discussed fervently, each with their own views. However, following Jiang Chen¡¯s remarks, most viewed the ancient royal families as big losers, even thanking them for their significant sacrifice to reveal the news about the Emperor Weapon. These words, like daggers, pierced the hearts of these ancient imperial clans, causing them great discomfort. As time passed, half a month flew by, and the trial in the Supreme Palace was mostly over. The rankings of the Supreme Palace were also announced. Naturally, Jiang Chen ranked first, dominating the top spot. Huang Qingtian was second, reaching the 99th level but unable to break through the last barrier. Zi Qingyan achieved an unexpectedly high rank, surprising everyone with her third place. The Spirit Son was fourth, reaching the 98th level, the same as Zi Qingyan, but because Zi Qingyan lasted longer, she was ranked third. The Spirit Son, an unfamiliar name to many, was unknown, and only Jiang Chen was aware of his identity. The Spirit Son, as the name suggests, is the offspring of a spirit. In this world, there¡¯s a very unique race, the Spirit Clan, born from the gestation of heaven and earth over endless years, eventually gaining intelligence and becoming beings. Each spirit is born from the essence of heaven and earth, inherently divine, with both talent and strength at the pinnacle. This means every being born is an unparalleled genius. The Spirit Son, born from a spirit and a human woman, has both the talents of a spirit and the potential unique to humans, making his talents terrifyingly formidable, a powerful genius in future generations. As for the rest, including Qin Ershi, Bai Chen, and the Pure Yang Holy Son, they followed in the rankings. The top ten included both the foreign clan and humans, but with Jiang Chen at the forefront and passing the trial space, it was a remarkable achievement. This also led to the foreign races being completely suppressed without a doubt. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Whoosh. Ten orbs of light soared into the air, landing in front of ten individuals. As the light faded, a spatial ring was revealed. The rewards were inside, known only to the recipients themselves. Yan Ruyu was among the top ten, thus receiving a reward. Following the distribution of rewards, a thunderous roar echoed as the grand Supreme Palace vanished from sight. This signified the Supreme Palace¡¯s retreat from the world, only to reappear in five hundred years. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As the Supreme Palace disappeared, the Grand Elder, along with his disciples, prepared to depart. Various forces also made ready to leave. Just then, Jiang Chen recalled something and transmitted a message to Mu Jianxue: ¡°Master, I suspect Du Guxiong might act against Qin Ruhu. Please protect him for a while. If you encounter Du Guxiong, seize the opportunity to eliminate him.¡± ¡°This person has escaped death numerous times due to his elusive nature. If he shows himself, it¡¯s a perfect chance to strike.¡± He remembered that in the Supreme Palace. Du Guyun led Mozi Moyuan and attempted to assassinate Qin Ershi. Clearly coveting Qin Ruhu¡¯s origin, their plans in the Supreme Palace failed. But that didn¡¯t mean their attempts against Qin Ershi would cease. At the same time, Jiang Chen tossed the spatial ring to Qin Ershi, saying, ¡°Catch!¡± Qin Ershi was puzzled. What was Jiang Chen doing? He looked at Jiang Chen, full of questions, as did the powerful individuals from the Qin Dynasty and Qin Yao. Why was Jiang Chen giving their reward to them? Was he seeking their assistance again? ¡°The item inside can lift your curse. If you¡¯re unsure, ask your emperor!¡± Jiang Chen spoke indifferently. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside either. My master told me!¡± The first place reward in the Supreme Palace was a celestial treasure known as the Heart of the Immortal Spirit. Such a treasure could only be found in the celestial domain. It served a single purpose: to purify all kinds of curses and negative effects. Beyond that, it had no other use. It couldn¡¯t enhance one¡¯s cultivation or talent. In the original story, Du Guyun won the favor of the Qin Dynasty by using this method. ¡°A curse?¡± Qin Ershi recalled something. Du Guyun¡¯s mentality had become increasingly unstable, lacking his previous calm and collected demeanor. Clearly, the defeat in the Supreme Palace had dealt a severe blow to Du Guyun, unsettling his mind. After the death of Mozi Muyuan, Du Guxiong was somewhat reluctant to act. However, considering Du Guyun¡¯s potential to cultivate the Immortal Devouring Technique, Du Guxiong felt compelled to act. There were too few capable of practicing such a technique. To advance further, it was essential to enhance Du Guyun¡¯s strength. Inside the flying boat, Qin Ershi took out the Heart of the Immortal Spirit, looking at the crystal-clear, snow-white pearl before him, puzzled: ¡°Is this thing really effective?¡± ¡°Do you feel any change in the curse within your bloodline after taking it?¡± Qin Ruhu inquired. ¡°There¡¯s a slight sensation, but it¡¯s not significant! It feels like it¡¯s dissipating somewhat!¡± Prompted by Qin Ruhu, Qin Ershi felt the curse within his bloodline seemed to be gradually fading, albeit not very noticeably. ¡°That means it¡¯s effective! For now, try using the Heart of the Immortal Spirit. The journey back will take some time anyway! That¡¯s enough time for you to eliminate the curse!¡± Their distance from the Supreme Palace was considerable, requiring at least two days of travel by flying boat. This duration was sufficient to remove Qin Ershi¡¯s curse. ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Ershi nodded, placed the Heart of the Immortal Spirit in front of him, and began to cultivate as Qin Ruhu had instructed, sitting in meditation. At that moment, a powerful presence approached. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s eyes flashed, and his figure vanished instantly. In that instant, boundless black light spread like an ocean, attempting to engulf the entire flying boat. ¡°Who dares to seek death!¡± Enraged, Qin Ruhu threw a punch, causing the heavens to split, creating a massive rift in the sky. ¡°Long time no see, Qin Ruhu! It¡¯s been years; I¡¯ve missed you dearly!¡± Du Guxiong appeared out of thin air, smiling at Qin Ruhu. The aura of a Great Saint emanated, imposing a terrifying pressure on Qin Ruhu. Soon, this pressure vanished as Mu Jianxue emerged, wielding a divine sword. Mu Jianxue¡¯s appearance shocked both Qin Ruhu and Du Guxiong, especially Du Guxiong, whose expression darkened: ¡°How are you here?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 The appearance of Mu Jianxue completely changed the situation. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Jianxue, it would be difficult for Qin Ruhu to contend with Du Guxiong. It is too easy for a Great Saint peak powerhouse to kill a Saint King. But with Mu Jianxue, it is different. The cultivation of a quasi-Emperor is enough to change everything. With Mu Jianxue¡¯s appearance, Qin Ruhu seemed to have found a backer and arrogantly said, ¡°Hehe, I guess you don¡¯t have a chance this time!¡± ¡°But I want to take your head even more now!¡± Du Guxiong frowned and said coldly, ¡°Your Qin Dynasty is very lucky. With Mu Jianxue here today, you escape a calamity!¡± ¡°But next time you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± As he spoke, Du Guxiong¡¯s figure turned into a black mist, trying to leave completely. Now that Mu Jianxue is here, continuing would be pointless, making it hard to kill the opponent, and he might even lose his own life here. Although he has many lives, each one is extremely precious. There is no need to waste one here! ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± A cold voice echoed through the heavens and earth. The next moment. Buzz. A terrifying divine light spread out, and an ancient mirror appeared in the sky. Like a great sun, it illuminated the world. The laws trembled, the Dao resounded, ancient Dao patterns spread out, covering the entire world. The Dao chains spread in all directions and then took root in the void. The All-Heaven Mirror! With the appearance of the All-Heaven Mirror, the surrounding space was completely sealed. Even an Emperor weapon couldn¡¯t break through! With a bang. Du Guxiong was directly blown away. ¡°Emperor weapon! The Emperor weapon that the Jiang Che just obtained? So, you knew I would make a move!¡± Du Guxiong¡¯s face turned pale. The Emperor weapon sealed the void, and it was a special void Emperor weapon, making it completely impossible for him to escape. He could only be trapped inside. It was like when they sealed the people of the Primordial Holy Land. The difference is that the Primordial Holy Land could destroy them. But he cannot. ¡°Yes! Du Guxiong is not worth mentioning!¡± Mu Jianxue nodded. With the help of the Emperor weapon, it was too easy for her to deal with Du Guxiong. ¡°I also said what you wanted me to say! Now, Du Guxiong must be furious. About Du Guyun, it¡¯s hard to say!¡± Those words were arranged by Jiang Chen for Mu Jianxue to spread. In fact, it was just a kind of bad taste, just to disgust Du Guxiong and Du Guyun. To worsen their relationship a bit more. Because in the original work, Du Guyun¡¯s rise had a lot to do with Du Guxiong¡¯s assistance, even though his intentions were not pure. With Moyuan¡¯s tragic death and Du Guxiong losing a revival armor. Knowing that it was because of Du Guyun, Du Guxiong would not treat Du Guyun kindly. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t kill him. Du Guyun is still extremely important in Du Guxiong¡¯s plans. ¡°I wonder if the current Du Guyun can still participate in the upcoming plot!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. In the original work, after the Supreme Hall, Du Guyun¡¯s reputation in the Primordial Holy Land reached an extremely terrifying level. In all aspects, he suppressed Jiang Chen, whether the older generation or young disciples, all had great voices. That was to replace Jiang Chen. Because of this, Jiang Chen¡¯s mood was very bad, and he left the Primordial Holy Land to train. Du Guyun seized this opportunity and disguised himself as Jiang Chen to slaughter millions to refine demonic artifacts. Just killing people might be nothing. But refining demonic artifacts, that is a demonic act, not tolerated by the Nine Heavens Realm. This event caused Jiang Chen to lose his position as the Holy Son of Primordial completely. Leading Jiang Chen¡¯s heart to twist and gradually fall. There were many doubts in this matter, but since the entire Primordial Holy Land had long been controlled. These doubts naturally did not cause any waves, and the whole Primordial Holy Land wanted Du Guyun to replace Jiang Chen. Naturally, no one cared whether Jiang Chen was wronged. They just wanted to replace the Saint Son. However, now Jiang Chen has saved his master and others, plus his own strength is evident. Not to mention slaughtering millions, even if he slaughtered billions, no one would believe it. Because Jiang Chen had no reason to do it! There was no reason to do so. Even the ancient imperial clans wouldn¡¯t believe it or use it to make a big deal. Why? Because they didn¡¯t dare. With three Emperor weapons in the Primordial Holy Land, if anyone dared to jump, the three Emperor weapons would descend completely. They won¡¯t doubt whether the Primordial Holy Land would do it or not. Because the Primordial Holy Land would definitely do such a thing. Over the long years, the Primordial Holy Land has done such things countless times. The ancient imperial clans have suffered many losses! ¡°Speaking of which, the next plot involves Zi Qingyan! This book is a proper harem, almost capturing all the outstanding female geniuses!¡± ¡°Except for that so-called Vermilion Bird Goddess, maybe it¡¯s a personality issue?¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment. Most of the brilliant female geniuses were captured in one net, with only a few exceptions. ¡°The impact of this plot is quite significant, not easy for me to take action! But I can let others take action! I can control things from behind the scenes!¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment. The upcoming plot had a huge impact, different from the Supreme Hall. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The Supreme Hall needed to consider the Primordial Holy Land itself, and Jiang Chen did not like the human race being oppressed by the ancient imperial clans, so he deliberately intervened. Moreover, interfering with the Supreme Hall plot yielded good rewards, which he could accept. But the upcoming plot is different, even if interfered with, the rewards might not be significant. ¡°But who should take action?¡± Jiang Chen subconsciously looked at Mu Jianxue. ¡°Who do you want me to kill?¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s expression was cold, and she spoke very bluntly. Maybe she was already used to it. Staying by Jiang Chen¡¯s side is nothing more than fighting and killing, but she also liked such things. For her, besides the most important people in the Primordial Holy Land, the only joy was fighting and killing. She was considered a killing god. If she wasn¡¯t killing someone, she was on the way to kill someone. ¡°I do need you to kill someone! It¡¯s just that the realm isn¡¯t very high, only in the Saint realm! I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s a bit of overkill to let you do it!¡± Letting a quasi-Emperor kill a Saint realm is indeed a bit of overkill. But if not Mu Jianxue, there wasn¡¯t a good candidate. Of course, the elders of the Holy Land could go, but most of the elders of the Primordial Holy Land were crazy about closed-door cultivation. They would enter closed-door cultivation from time to time, and only a few elders were still active. But he wasn¡¯t very familiar with those elders. ¡°Saint? Then let the Great Elder go! He has been in closed-door cultivation for so long, he should move his bones a bit! If he can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll go!¡± Hearing it was just a Saint realm, Mu Jianxue indeed lost interest. Although she liked fighting and killing, it didn¡¯t mean she enjoyed using all her strength to crush an ant. ¡°The Great Elder?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the Great Elder. Seemingly sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, the Great Elder said with a smile, ¡°What can I do for you, Holy Son!¡± Because of the Supreme Hall event, the Great Elder had gained a lot of fame and even obtained two flawless Saint weapons, so he was in a very good mood. ¡°There is something that needs the Great Elder¡¯s help! I wonder what the Great Elder thinks?¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment and then slowly said. ¡°You can talk about it! But if it¡¯s too strong, only Jianxue can handle it!¡± The Great Elder thought for a moment and slowly said. He didn¡¯t mind since the Primordial Holy Lord wouldn¡¯t let him enter closed-door cultivation anyway. If he could help the Holy Land with something, it would prevent the Primordial Holy Lord from nagging him frequently. Suddenly, a force surged in. The originally furious Du Guxiong immediately knelt on the ground respectfully: ¡°Lord Demon Emperor!¡± Instantly. A black light condensed, and a majestic figure appeared, ¡°How is the plan?¡± Du Guxiong said trembling with fear, ¡°Moyuan was killed by the Holy Son of Primordial and did not enter the trial space!¡± As the words fell. The surroundings fell into a dead silence, a pin drop could be heard. This made Du Guxiong even more fearful. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Demon Emperor¡¯s rage, but of the silence. Because often, this meant the Demon Emperor¡¯s anger had reached an unimaginable level. ¡°How could the Holy Son of Primordial kill Moyuan! Moyuan¡¯s body had reached the indestructible level. Those geniuses couldn¡¯t break his body!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but his tone carried a pressure. Making Du Guxiong incredibly fearful. ¡°Since it wasn¡¯t in the trial space, we didn¡¯t see the process!¡± ¡°According to intelligence, the Primordial Holy Son made a move from the void and slapped Moyuan to death!¡± Du Guxiong lowered his head, his voice trembling. Honestly, he was extremely shocked when he first heard the news. Knowing Moyuan¡¯s strength was terrifying, ordinary quasi-Saints were not his match. Normally, he should have dominated the Supreme Hall. Even encountering the likes of Jiang Chen and others, he could still fight, and possibly defeat them. Who knew the gap was so large. ¡°To be able to slap Moyuan to death, what is the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s realm?¡± ¡°Great Master realm!¡± Upon hearing this, a terrifying aura spread out, shattering the surrounding void, as if returning to the beginning of heaven and earth. ¡°A Great Master realm can reach this level, already showing my former prowess! If he continues to develop, he will become a great disaster! Make sure the Heavenly Domain kills him at all costs!¡± The Demon Emperor said solemnly. Clearly, Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent had aroused his fear, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be allowed to live. Because they had not yet found a way to break the seal. If they never found it, Jiang Chen might step into the Emperor realm. Once reaching this level, Jiang Chen¡¯s existence would completely threaten them. So they couldn¡¯t keep Jiang Chen. This son must not be kept! Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Cang Lao¡¯s Plan ¡°Who would have thought the Demon Emperor would resort to using the power of the Heavenly Domain!¡± Du Guxiong took a deep breath, his gaze flickering, and said in a low voice: ¡°But it¡¯s understandable. Currently, there¡¯s no way to completely resolve the sealing issue. If the Primordial Holy Son is allowed to grow, he will become a major threat in the future!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would do the same!¡± The current Demon Emperor felt threatened as Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous abilities also posed a threat. This was something no one else possessed. Although the seal had not been completely broken before, the Demon Emperor did not have many concerns. In the Demon Emperor¡¯s view, there was no one in the Nine Heavens Realm who could threaten him, no one could become an Emperor. Even if someone did become an Emperor, he would still have the strength to fight and kill them, but Jiang Chen was different. At the Great Master Realm, he could easily kill Mo Yuan. This level of combat power was extremely terrifying, coupled with his Innate Supreme Yang Body. If he truly achieved the Dao, he would become an existence like the Eternal Emperor. That was not something the Demon Emperor could contend with. Therefore, to eliminate this threat in its cradle, the Demon Emperor ordered his Heavenly Domain to act. This was a mysterious force, different from the immortal forces of the outside world. It was an assassin organization, like the Void Palace, known to very few. No one knew where the so-called Heavenly Domain was located, nor did anyone know where it originated from. Its identity was extremely concealed, but its methods were extremely astonishing. Many prodigies and strong individuals had been killed by them. However, ten thousand years ago, the Heavenly Domain completely disappeared, no longer in the Nine Heavens Realm. The reason for this was that the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain had deliberately hidden them, waiting for the right time to act. ¡°Can the Heavenly Domain really kill Jiang Chen?¡± Du Guxiong had some doubts. Not to mention that Jiang Chen was always accompanied by Mu Jianxue, and he also had the protection of an Emperor Weapon. To kill Jiang Chen was an extremely difficult task and it was almost impossible to achieve. After pondering for a moment, Du Guxiong passed the news out, not saying much else. These matters were left to the Heavenly Domain to worry about. He now truly felt like a nanny, constantly comforting Du Guyun and this guy never listened to advice. At first, he would listen, but later he would forget once he achieved something. Then, when he faced setbacks, he would come to him for comfort. Of course, Cang Lao also understood what Du Guyun was thinking. He was extremely unwilling, but he didn¡¯t dare to face it, needing others¡¯ reminders and comfort to regain confidence. At first, Cang Lao was happy to do this, but after many times, he became annoyed. He now needed to think about how to leave Du Guyun. Staying any longer would surely be hopeless. Instead of pinning his hopes on Du Guyun, it would be better to rely on himself. Moreover, his soul had almost recovered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master! Disciple understands these, but just thinking about how the remnants of the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s power caused my long-term efforts to fail, I can¡¯t accept it!¡± ¡°In fact, I understand all this!¡± Du Guyun also sensed the change in Cang Lao¡¯s tone and immediately softened his own. ¡°If you understand, then good. In the future, you don¡¯t need to compare yourself with the Primordial Holy Son. From now on, just quietly improve yourself!¡± ¡°In the short term, there may be no results, but in ten years, a hundred years, even a thousand years, it will be enough for you to surpass him!¡± ¡°It would be best if when the Emperor¡¯s Road opens, you seize his position of achieving the Dao. That would be the best revenge!¡± ¡°Think about it. If you can achieve this, the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s mental state will completely collapse. His past smooth sailing will become the last straw that breaks his heart!¡± ¡°The process is not important. No matter how bad the process is, as long as the ending is beautiful, it will be worth it! If the process is extremely beautiful but the ending is not, then it¡¯s all in vain!¡± Cang Lao¡¯s tone softened a bit as he spoke gently. ¡°I understand!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s eyes lit up, his fighting spirit soaring, his inner resolve gradually rising. But in a place unknown to him, Cang Lao had already started planning his departure. ¡®I¡¯ll send him to the Southern Border. I have left some things there! Although it won¡¯t fully restore me, it will help me recover by more than half!¡¯ After thinking for a while, Cang Lao instructed Du Guyun to go to the Southern Border, saying that there were numerous races and countless prodigies there, and they were always fighting, making it a suitable place for him to devour the origin without being easily discovered. Du Guyun naturally did not suspect anything and immediately headed towards the Southern Border. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: The Heavenly Domain Heavenly Domain. ¡°The Demon Domain sent a task for us to kill the Primordial Holy Son, Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°This is news about the Primordial Holy Son, Jiang Chen!¡± In a deep, secluded space, several figures with auras as vast as the abyss sat, each shrouded in shadows, their faces indistinguishable, and their breaths imperceptible. As the news emerged, everyone fell silent upon seeing the information. ¡°With the protection of a Quasi-Emperor and an Emperor Weapon! Even the son of an Emperor wouldn¡¯t receive such treatment, would he?¡± A cold voice sounded, although icy in tone, it carried a hint of helplessness. How could this be a task, it was more like sending them to their deaths. Not to mention anything else, the Quasi-Emperor alone was enough to block their path. The strongest among them was only at the Great Saint Realm, how could they contend with a Quasi-Emperor? Moreover, it was a freak like Mu Jianxue. Besides, with the protection of an Emperor Weapon, even a Quasi-Emperor would have to run. ¡°This task is impossible to take! Though I enjoy challenging dangerous tasks, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll go seeking death! Even without the Emperor Weapon, a Quasi-Emperor alone could obliterate me!¡± Someone immediately stepped forward to give up. There was no way, this task was too absurd. Even though they had been assassinating for many years, walking the line between life and death countless times, they felt speechless about this task because this wasn¡¯t a task at all, it was sending them to die. ¡°If Mu Jianxue wasn¡¯t there, there might be some chance! Although the Emperor Weapon is powerful, it takes time to revive. Besides, a Great Master Realm controlling an Emperor Weapon would find it hard to fully exert its power in a short time!¡± ¡°If we could tie up Mu Jianxue, there would be some chance!¡± Although most gave up, there were still some who thought there was a chance and voiced their opinions. Hearing this opinion. Everyone fell silent again for a moment. ¡°If we could achieve that, it would indeed be good! But how can we tie up Mu Jianxue, that¡¯s the difficult part!¡± ¡°Even if two Great Saints made a move, they might not be able to hold Mu Jianxue for long! Unless Mu Jianxue isn¡¯t protecting the Primordial Holy Son, or has something else to leave for!¡± ¡°Otherwise, with Mu Jianxue by his side, it would be impossible!¡± If this plan was followed, there was indeed no fault in it, but how to make Mu Jianxue leave Jiang Chen was a crucial question. Now, Mu Jianxue always stayed by Jiang Chen¡¯s side, inseparable. And Jiang Chen was too important to the Primordial Holy Land, Mu Jianxue couldn¡¯t easily leave. The others responded one after another as this was the best plan. If even this plan failed. They indeed had no way to kill Jiang Chen, but they couldn¡¯t fail, it would be hard to face the Demon Emperor. Moreover, in the past, they would never have taken this task, but since it was the Demon Emperor¡¯s order, they had no choice but to execute it. ¡°Hope this plan succeeds this time!¡± A cold voice slowly echoed, reverberating through the entire space. Almost simultaneously, the entire space¡¯s aura completely disappeared. ... Primordial Holy Land. After returning to the Holy Land, Jiang Chen resumed his usual carefree life, but today Jiang Chen was different from usual. ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡± Jiang Chen felt the changes within his body, his eyes gradually deepened. Now, he had reached the peak of the Great Master Realm, just one step away from entering the Quasi-Saint Realm. Buzz. Boom, a silent sound came, surging divine power swept over like a vast ocean, spreading like a monstrous wave, constantly pounding at his dantian, and violent sounds echoed, reverberating through the entire hall. Boom. Another deafening sound rang out, brilliant divine light emerged, enveloping Jiang Chen like a divine ring, countless Dao principles appeared as if they were tangible, endless Dao patterns spread out, filling the entire void. The Dao roared, the laws wept. Jiang Chen¡¯s aura continued to climb, his body like jade, entwined with faint divine light, absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy like a black hole. In an instant. The spiritual Qi of the entire Primordial Holy Land was devoured clean, almost tangible spiritual energy formed a vortex above the Transcendent Peak. At that moment. The intense fluctuations woke up everyone in the Primordial Holy Land. Disciples, elders, even the old monsters hidden deep in the forbidden area were awakened. ¡°Someone has entered the Saint Realm? No, this is the Quasi-Saint Realm!¡± An old monster slowly opened his eyes, his gaze piercing through the divine source and void, falling on the Transcendent Peak. ¡°This is not the Saint Realm, when I, the Saint King, broke through, it wasn¡¯t as grand as this! Moreover, seeing the changes in the laws, this is going to attract the heavenly tribulation!¡± ¡°No one in history has ever faced a heavenly tribulation at the Quasi-Saint Realm!¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Breaking Through The mighty momentum shook the heavens and the earth. Immediately, the entire Primordial Holy Land was alarmed, and countless disciples looked up in the direction of the Banished Immortal Peak, their eyes filled with shock and curiosity. ¡°Is the Holy Son about to break through?¡± ¡°What realm is he breaking through to? Is it the Great Master Realm?¡± ¡°Such a grand momentum definitely surpasses the Great Master Realm. This should be stepping into the quasi-Saint Realm!¡± ¡°Holy crap, is he about to step into the quasi-Saint Realm? I remember the Holy Son stepped into the Great Master Realm less than a year ago.¡± ¡°In total, it¡¯s been less than eight months!¡± ¡°It takes me a year to break through a small realm in the True Spirit Realm, and the Holy Son is stepping into the quasi-Saint in less than a year from the Great Master Realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even comparable. How can we even be mentioned in the same breath as the Holy Son?¡± ¡°Even so, it is monstrous. Could the elders of the past achieve this?¡± ¡°Not at all. It is said that the elders spent hundreds of years stepping from the Great Master Realm to the quasi-Saint Realm, with only a few pausing for ten years or several years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Holy Master and that Fairy Xue spent seven or eight years, and even then, they were considered extraordinary.¡± ¡°Then what does it mean that the Holy Son steps into this realm in less than a year?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Many disciples were alarmed, their emotions and words beyond description. They felt powerless, somewhat numb as the speed of this breakthrough left them speechless. On a mountain peak. The high-level members of the Primordial Holy Land gathered together. Many elders and the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land stood among them. Everyone looked in the direction of the Banished Immortal Peak, filled with surprise and amazement. The Sixth Elder smiled and said, ¡°I knew the Holy Son wouldn¡¯t disappoint me. I thought back then that he would definitely step into the quasi-Saint Realm within a year, and sure enough, I was right!¡± ¡°When I saw the Holy Son step into the ninth level of the Great Master Realm, I felt it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Holy Son steps into the quasi-Saint Realm.¡± ¡°Now, do you believe it?¡± The Sixth Elder smiled at the other elders beside him. ¡°We believe, we believe!¡± ¡°We originally thought that the Holy Son stepping into the quasi-Saint Realm in three years was already monstrous. Who would have thought he would break through in less than a year?¡± The Fifth Elder sighed. ¡°If you believe, then hand over the items. I haven¡¯t forgotten the bet!¡± The Sixth Elder didn¡¯t care about these things because they had once made a bet. Now that Jiang Chen was about to break through, he naturally won. Naturally, he wanted these guys to hand over the items. As the discoverer and Jiang Chen¡¯s teacher, she was happier than anyone else. There was a sense of shared honor and disgrace. Praising Jiang Chen was like praising her. She had never been so moved by praise herself. ¡°Yue, you did a good job! Taking in Jiang Chen is the most correct decision of the Holy Land in tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years!¡± Speaking of this, the Supreme Elder¡¯s face turned serious and said, ¡°But you must be careful to protect the Holy Son¡¯s safety, not letting him be affected. Such a monstrous talent will be resented by others, and various forces will act!¡± ¡°Be it the foreign races or the human race, it¡¯s the same!¡± ¡°Often, the human race strikes the hardest. In the past, our human geniuses didn¡¯t die at the hands of the foreign races but at the hands of our own people!¡± For the force where the genius was, the more monstrous the genius, the better, but for other forces, it was not the same. The more monstrous the genius, the more resentful they became and the more forces wanted to strike. For no other reason, just not wanting them to grow. Throughout the long years, countless geniuses had fallen like meteors, resented for being too monstrous. ¡°These disciples understand, we have already let Mu Jianxue be the Holy Son¡¯s protector! With her protection, few in the Nine Heavens Realm can harm the Holy Son!¡± Dongfang Mingyue responded solemnly. She knew this better than anyone, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let Mu Jianxue act as the protector. ¡°Quasi-Emperor stage one, not bad! But it¡¯s still not safe enough! In the future, let me join as well!¡± ¡°Anyway, my time is running out. Instead of continuing to linger on, I¡¯d rather protect him, watch him grow, and hope to see him step into the Emperor Realm one day. Then I will have no regrets!¡± A Supreme Elder said lightly. Hearing this, everyone was shocked as this Supreme Elder was a former supreme powerhouse, at the sixth level of the quasi-Emperor. In the Primordial Holy Land, he was among the strongest and this elder was known as the Third Ancestor! ¡°Third Ancestor, are you sure?¡± The other Supreme Elders looked at the Third Ancestor and asked softly. ¡°Yes!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s expression was calm, and he said slowly, ¡°Instead of surviving in the divine source for a long time, it¡¯s better to protect the hope of the Holy Land, act as a guardian, and watch him grow!¡± ¡°Moreover, with the Holy Son¡¯s talent, if he were in the foreign races, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to help but act. Do you think the old monsters of the foreign races wouldn¡¯t act?¡± ¡°With only Mu Jianxue, it¡¯s ultimately not stable enough! Besides the foreign races, the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain won¡¯t just watch!¡± Monstrous talents are resented. This is not just talk. If too monstrous, it¡¯s not just the strong in the Nine Heavens Realm who will act. It¡¯s very likely that some old monsters will act to completely prevent these monstrous talents from growing. They can¡¯t let them grow. Once they grow, the consequences are unimaginable. This counts as a man-made disaster, one that geniuses cannot escape and must experience. ¡°Feasible! If the Third Ancestor protects him, I will be more at ease!¡± Several Supreme Elders thought for a moment and found it very appropriate. Because as the Third Ancestor said, if Jiang Chen were from the ancient imperial family. Then they really couldn¡¯t help but act. Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Emperor Heavenly Tribulation At the same time. Boom. A deafening thunder sounded, the sky, blue as washed, was covered with endless dark clouds, lightning and thunder, multicolored lightning wandering in the sky, an unparalleled aura spreading out. Covering the entire Primordial Holy Land, making everyone completely panicked. ¡°Heavenly Tribulation!¡± ¡°How can it be? Jiang Chen is only at the quasi-Saint level, and he is encountering a Heavenly Tribulation?¡± The face of Dongfang Mingyue changed dramatically. The Heavenly Tribulation is a treatment for reaching the quasi-Emperor level. Usually, only the quasi-Emperor level can get the treatment of a Heavenly Tribulation, although some rare existences can encounter it at the Great Saint level. But such existences can be counted on one hand in the eternal years. As for encountering a Heavenly Tribulation at the quasi-Saint level, this is the first time in ancient history. This is why Dongfang Mingyue was so surprised. In the past, Mu Jianxue stepped into the quasi-Emperor level and also encountered a Heavenly Tribulation, but it was suppressed by her, and only after going out later did she go through it. ¡°It has indeed come!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Previously, I felt some movement in the laws, very much like the situation we encountered when we broke through in the past, but I was not sure!¡± ¡°Now it is completely confirmed! The Heavenly Tribulation has arrived!¡± ¡°It seems even the heavens do not allow such a monstrous talent as the Holy Son to be born!¡± ¡°Heavenly Tribulation at the quasi-Saint level, the first time in ancient history! If this news spreads...¡± The Third Ancestor did not continue. But everyone understood what it meant. ¡°Third Ancestor, remember to protect Jiang Chen, there must be no loss. If there is any change, inform us immediately!¡± A Supreme Elder said in a deep voice. Encountering a Heavenly Tribulation at the quasi-Saint level, they knew very well what it meant. It wasn¡¯t just about going through the tribulation, but about being enemies with the world. Once the news spreads, various forces will act. They won¡¯t allow such a monstrous talent to survive. ¡°Fortunately, the Holy Son is breaking through in the Holy Land! If it were in the Supreme Palace, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡± The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief. If Jiang Chen broke through in the Supreme Palace and caused the appearance of the Heavenly Tribulation, the consequences would be unimaginable. Various forces would act, and emperor weapons would probably appear as if they were free, just to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Being too monstrous is not always a good thing!¡± The Sixth Elder sighed. Being too monstrous makes the world an enemy, making every step difficult. On the other side. Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. When he sensed a change in the Dao, he quickly moved everyone on the Banished Immortal Peak away. Otherwise, if they were involved, even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t save them. ¡°But fortunately, it¡¯s just the quasi-Saint level!¡± Sensing the realm ahead, Jiang Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it¡¯s not the quasi-Emperor level! If so, he could only start refining and devouring the Dao Fruit. Otherwise, he would die in the Heavenly Tribulation. ¡°Hard!¡± ¡°The Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation, few have survived! The Holy Son¡¯s hope of passing it is slim! But if he can pass, no one will be able to stop him!¡± The Supreme Elder said in a deep voice. No one spoke anymore as they knew what this Heavenly Tribulation meant. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen will pass this Heavenly Tribulation! Nothing can defeat Brother Jiang Chen!¡± Seeing everyone downcast, Jing Muyu was very dissatisfied, clenched her small fists, and said angrily. Hearing this. Everyone looked up at Jing Muyu. ¡°Eternal Sword Body, excellent talent. Is she also a disciple of the Holy Land?¡± ¡°And the Yin-Yang Holy Body?¡± ¡°When did the Holy Land have so many monstrous talents!¡± The Supreme Elders were very shocked. These two physiques are among the strongest. They are rarely seen, and there are two here, plus Jiang Chen, making it three of the strongest physiques. When did the Primordial Holy Land become so wealthy? ¡°Both are followers of the Holy Son!¡± Dongfang Mingyue explained. Hearing this, the Supreme Elders were silent. They could only sigh that times had changed. Or rather, the luck of the Primordial Holy Land had become prosperous. Almost simultaneously. On the heavenly court, a figure leaped down, like a meteor, rushing straight down. ¡°That is the Azure Emperor!¡± Someone exclaimed, this was a very powerful Great Emperor of the past. ¡°One is not enough! Bring more, or all of them come down!¡± Jiang Chen remained calm, shouted angrily, and pushed his hands horizontally, an infinite aura completely erupting. His fists were like rotating sun and moon. With one punch, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, the entire void completely exploded. The Azure Emperor, who had just fallen, was directly shattered. At that moment. The world fell silent. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Surprises after Suprises ¡°Did I see it wrong? The traces of the Azure Emperor have been erased?¡± The Sixth Elder was extremely shocked, suddenly exclaiming. It was as if he had seen something unbelievable. ¡°Legend has it that the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation imprints the traces of the nine strongest emperors in history. Although they are just traces, they possess the elegance and power of the past emperors!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like facing nine emperors directly. Although the Holy Son is now facing the nine emperors at the quasi-Saint level!¡± ¡°But it is also the strength of the emperors at the quasi-Saint level, possessing unparalleled might. Ordinary quasi-Saints can hardly withstand it, even those at the Saint Realm can barely contend!¡± ¡°They are essentially the nine strongest people at the quasi-Saint level throughout history!¡± The Great Elder looked at Jiang Chen in the sky, his expression filled with excitement. ¡°No need to be so surprised! The collapse of the Azure Emperor¡¯s trace represents that the Holy Son at this realm can crush this emperor!¡± ¡°It even means that the Holy Son is the strongest at the quasi-Saint level, something even the emperors could not achieve!¡± ¡°But for the Holy Son to have such strength, it means he can safely pass this tribulation, which is a good thing!¡± The Third Ancestor said with a smile, full of excitement and relief! Almost at the same time. It seemed to alarm all the emperors in the Heavenly Tribulation. Boom. The remaining nine emperors poured out. Each one was incomparably heroic, with peerless divine abilities. Their majestic auras swept across, suppressing the entire heaven and earth. The boiling sea of thunder roared across the sky, pouring down like a galaxy, rushing towards Jiang Chen. ¡°The Primordial Emperor, our ancestor!¡± ¡°The Eternal Emperor!¡± ¡°The True Dragon Emperor!¡± Everyone widened their eyes, the emperors coming down were all legendary figures. Each one was an existence that dominated the entire universe and the heavens when they proved the Dao. Each one was an unparalleled genius, an existence that suppressed an era. Now, these emperors were all gathering in the Heavenly Tribulation. ¡°Come! Radiance of Myriad Stars!¡± Facing the eight emperors, Jiang Chen was not at all flustered, his expression extremely excited. As the Radiance of Myriad Stars activated, his aura grew at a terrifying speed. In an instant. The majestic aura covered the entire heaven and earth like layers of star rivers, like an unparalleled emperor, stepping through the river of time, overlooking the heavens and the earth! ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Chen charged straight in, rushing towards the eight emperors. ¡°Dragon¡¯s Roar of the Universe!¡± With his entry, the sea of thunder boiled endlessly, as if in a rage, countless lightning washed over Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Taking this opportunity, Jiang Chen operated the Primordial Emperor Scripture, continuously tempering his body. The Heavenly Tribulation was indeed terrifying, but it also brought many benefits. It was a calamity, but also a trial. If one could pass this trial, they would have the chance to leap over the dragon gate. Under the tempering of the sea of thunder, Jiang Chen¡¯s blood began to turn golden, each drop of blood was extraordinary, containing an immortal aura, with energy comparable to a precious elixir. Bones like jade, yet like divine iron, unyielding and containing immense aura. Buzz. As if breaking through some shackle, Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body trembled, an aura of horror spreading out. The supreme aura swept over, Jiang Chen bathed in thunder light, stood up, like a deity, sacred and inviolable. Quasi-Saint stage four, Primordial Dao Body achieved minor success. This was Jiang Chen¡¯s current realm. Now, he was no longer just a quasi-Saint, even in a battle with a Saint Realm, he could walk sideways. Having gone through the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation and achieving minor success with his physique, his combat power had soared to unimaginable heights. ¡°Physique achieved minor success, it seems even a Saint Realm cannot do anything to the Holy Son!¡± The Third Ancestor smiled, his expression full of satisfaction and relief. Among it, there was also a trace of expectation. ¡°Such powerful combat strength? In twenty years, wouldn¡¯t we old bones be no match for the Holy Son!¡± The Sixth Elder clicked his tongue, feeling a bad premonition. If their strength couldn¡¯t match Jiang Chen, where would their dignity go? ¡°Hard to say! If he maintains this speed, he might be a Great Saint in twenty years!¡± ¡°But breaking through the Saint Realm is too difficult, decades pass in the blink of an eye!¡± At this point, the Third Ancestor paused for a moment, smiling, ¡°Of course, this is our situation, not comparable to a monster like the Holy Son.¡± ¡°No one knows how long he will be stuck at the Saint Realm!¡± These words made everyone feel uneasy. Once, they too were peerless geniuses. Now in front of Jiang Chen, they were like ordinary people. At this moment, they finally understood the feelings of those ordinary cultivators in the past. After several hours. The dark clouds receded, the sea of thunder disappeared. This represented the end of the Heavenly Tribulation. Phew. Jiang Chen exhaled, then headed towards the mountain peak ahead. ¡°Disciple Jiang Chen greets Master, all elders, and Supreme Elders!¡± Jiang Chen bowed and said slowly. He still had great respect for these Supreme Elders. Because in the story, these Supreme Elders shed their blood for the Holy Land and the human race, disregarding their own lives. ¡°Your talent is monstrous, even in the long years, those emperors cannot compare to you! As long as you don¡¯t die prematurely, no one can compete with you for the emperor¡¯s throne in this life!¡± The Third Ancestor sighed. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Cang Lao Wails In the past, no matter how monstrous the genius, they never gave him this feeling. For most, the competition for the emperor¡¯s throne was always full of suspense. Until the end, no one knew who would finally get the position of the emperor. But Jiang Chen made him feel for the first time that the emperor¡¯s throne was already in Jiang Chen¡¯s bag. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Third Ancestor, but the world is vast, and there are countless hidden prodigies. Until the last moment, we don¡¯t know if I will succeed.¡± Jiang Chen said lightly. He didn¡¯t care much about these words. ¡°Hahaha, you are humble, which is rare! If I had your talent and combat strength, I would be looking down on everyone!¡± ¡°But this attitude is good, although a bit bad. As a prodigy, you cannot be too humble, you must have the mentality that you are not inferior to anyone, even countless others are inferior to you.¡± ¡°This way, you can forge an invincible Dao heart, and easily face various challenges!¡± The Third Ancestor laughed. This seemed like the pride of a prodigy, but it made sense. Which prodigy wasn¡¯t proud? Without this mentality, they probably wouldn¡¯t survive in the Nine Heavens Realm, and wouldn¡¯t have the drive to step into higher levels. Jiang Chen naturally had this mentality, just more reserved, not easily noticeable. After that! Everyone chatted for a while and then slowly dispersed. At this time. The entire Primordial Holy Land was in an uproar. Many disciples, after seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s great display of power, were extremely excited and shocked. ¡°I heard that was a Heavenly Tribulation, something only a few prodigies can experience. Only when even the heavens are shocked and do not allow them to exist will the Heavenly Tribulation be sent!¡± ¡°A quasi-Saint crossing a Heavenly Tribulation, this is unprecedented news! The Holy Son is truly abnormal, who knows what level he will reach in the future!¡± ¡°Do you need to think about it? Definitely the Emperor Realm!¡± ¡°I also feel that the Holy Son will become an emperor in this life!¡± ¡°What feeling? It¡¯s definite! If the outside prodigies knew how powerful the Holy Son is, their minds would explode!¡± ¡°Not just them, we are about to explode!¡± ¡°We are fine, but those so-called god sons and holy sons probably won¡¯t stay calm!¡± Hunting is inevitable. He could almost see Jiang Chen facing endless pursuits in the future. ¡°There won¡¯t be few forces acting, but those who can kill the Primordial Holy Son are probably none!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master said lightly, ¡°Now, the Primordial Holy Son is the most precious treasure of the Primordial Holy Land. It¡¯s probably not just Mu Jianxue protecting him, but some old monster has come out as his protector, just don¡¯t know who it is!¡± The protection of the Third Ancestor was not hard to guess. Because if it were them, they would do the same, ensuring Jiang Chen¡¯s growth. There was no way they would let other forces succeed. The reason he said this was because he wanted to do it himself. If he could think of it, the Primordial Holy Land would also think of it and so would other forces. ¡®This is a good thing!¡¯ ¡°In the future, if the Primordial Holy Son grows up, our Pure Yang Holy Land can also prosper more!¡± The Supreme Yang said with a smile, ¡°But some people probably won¡¯t sleep well, especially the ancient imperial clans!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Land and the Primordial Holy Land were closely allied. The more monstrous Jiang Chen was, the happier they were. Because the stronger Jiang Chen was, the more benefits the Pure Yang Holy Land could gain. This was inevitable. ...... Southern Region. After the last comfort and guidance from Cang Lao, Du Guyun finally calmed down. During this time, he constantly sought out powerful sources to devour. The effect was excellent, and he had recovered to the True King Realm. Although not as strong as before, it was a good thing. Until Du Guyun secretly entered a city. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is terrifying, having stepped into the quasi-Saint level in just a few days!¡± ¡°Quasi-Saint level is nothing, I heard the Primordial Holy Son triggered a Heavenly Tribulation upon breaking through!¡± ¡°You know what the Heavenly Tribulation means, it¡¯s the verification of the heavens, representing Jiang Chen¡¯s unparalleled talent, so great that even the heavens do not allow him to exist!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s expression stiffened, he was stunned. ¡°Again!¡± Cang Lao wailed in his heart! Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Convergence Flower Banished Immortal Peak. It had been two months since Jiang Chen stepped into the quasi-Saint realm. As time passed, the entire Nine Heavens Realm was abuzz with discussions talking about Jiang Chen. The reason for this was simply because Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough caused such a massive stir, creating an unprecedented event. Before him, no one had ever triggered a Heavenly Tribulation when breaking through to the quasi-Saint realm, but Jiang Chen did. Because of this, he was hailed as the greatest prodigy in history. Some might refute this, but the Heavenly Tribulation was an irrefutable proof. The Heavenly Tribulation was the greatest testament, the heavens¡¯ way of giving a certificate of supreme value. Even if someone wanted to bring up the God Son of the True Dragon Clan, they would be silenced by the Heavenly Tribulation and there would be no room for rebuttal. However, the external commotion had nothing to do with Jiang Chen. Since his breakthrough, he had once again fallen into a state of idle rest. The entire Banished Immortal Peak also followed Jiang Chen¡¯s state, returning to tranquility. It was as if they were isolated from the world. Suddenly, the Holy Master of the Primordial Holy Land and the Great Elder emerged from the void. The Great Elder looked at Jiang Chen with a peculiar expression and said, ¡°Holy Son, just as you predicted, news of the Convergence Flower has come from the Southern Region!¡± ¡°I believe the Taiching Dao Sect has already set off for the Southern Region!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief. This was because Jiang Chen had mentioned it to him in advance. That was why he was so astonished. He couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had foreseen this. ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡± Jiang Chen slowly got up, sat on the chair, and said calmly, ¡°According to the plan, Great Elder, you should go to the Southern Region.¡± ¡°But this time, there may be some variables. It¡¯s best to strike quickly and not drag it out for too long! If you can kill, then kill. Don¡¯t waste time talking with the enemy!¡± ¡°Do not let the people of the Demon Sect capture Zi Qingyan!¡± By that time, without the presence of emperors to guard the Nine Heavens Realm, the entire realm would fall. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to see this. Of course, he had a backup plan. Devouring Dao Fruit was his greatest trump card, but unless absolutely necessary, Jiang Chen would not easily reveal this card. ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± The Great Elder nodded, sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s seriousness. Moreover, Jiang Chen had mentioned that this matter concerned the unsealing of the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain. If they failed, the unsealing of the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain would be accelerated, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to see that happen. ¡°One more thing!¡± The Great Elder glanced sideways and said softly, ¡°We have received news that the Heavenly Domain organization has revived!¡± ¡°It is likely targeting you! You might not know about the Heavenly Domain organization!¡± Jiang Chen interrupted, ¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t need to say more. I understand the Heavenly Domain organization!¡± ¡°The revival of the Heavenly Domain was indeed unexpected, but it¡¯s just a small organization, nothing to worry about!¡± ¡°Moreover, its revival is actually a good thing for us! I will deal with the Heavenly Domain organization later, but for now, there¡¯s no need to rush!¡± The appearance of the Heavenly Domain organization didn¡¯t surprise Jiang Chen. It was a tool of the Demon Emperor. Now that his reputation had spread, threatening the Demon Emperor, he would naturally deploy this tool. Seeing this, the Great Elder said no more and disappeared into the void. Almost simultaneously. The surrounding void fluctuated slightly, and Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s expression changed. A vast divine power erupted, ¡°Jianxue, calm down!¡± Hum. Mu Jianxue emerged from the void, her usual calm demeanor gone, replaced by a boiling killing intent that spread, enveloping the entire Primordial Holy Land, making countless disciples tremble. Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Plotting the Heavenly Domain, Making Them Think They Are the Players to Truly Control Them ¡°Master, no need to worry! I know you want to deal with the Heavenly Domain organization! But not now!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were deep as he said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Domain organization is coming for me this time. To kill me, the Heavenly Domain will definitely go all out!¡± ¡°The leader of the Heavenly Domain will not be an exception! If I¡¯m not mistaken, he will try to lure you out, entangle you, and then attack me!¡± Mu Jianxue frowned and said, ¡°You mean he will come out as bait, lure the tiger away from the mountain, and draw me out?¡± ¡°Yes! But that was before. Now, they probably won¡¯t do that!¡± Jiang Chen said lazily, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t caused such a big commotion before, the Heavenly Domain would probably have executed this plan. After all, everyone knows you are my protector, always shielding me. Your presence is inherently a danger and deterrence!¡± ¡°Solving you is impossible, but entangling you, there are ways! For example, the leader of the Heavenly Domain. I know you have a deep-seated hatred for him. He knows this too, so he will take the risk to lure you out!¡± ¡°Without your protection, I naturally have no guardian. Facing the assassins of the Heavenly Domain, I would have little chance to fight back, especially since they are likely Great Saints.¡± ¡°These assassins skilled in assassination would not give me a chance to activate the All-Heaven Mirror!¡± These things were not difficult to deduce. As soon as Jiang Chen knew the Heavenly Domain was about to emerge, he guessed it immediately. This method is not perfect, but it is quite good and practical, but now, it is definitely not suitable. ¡°I caused such a big commotion before, don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll know that I won¡¯t only have you now?¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. The two fell silent. Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°If it were another force, they would definitely increase protection for you. This should be the case for all top forces!¡± ¡°I understand what you mean. The commotion you caused before made them realize that your protector is not just Mu Jianxue. If they want to perfectly kill you, they need even more powerful strength!¡± ¡°Will they give up on this?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head: ¡°Definitely not, the emergence of the Heavenly Domain is the Demon Emperor¡¯s command!¡± ¡°The current Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t want me to live. He will definitely do everything to kill me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, a quasi-emperor from the Demon Race might have already come to the Nine Heavens Realm through a damaged seal, though it came at a great cost!¡± Seeing their strong opposition, Jiang Chen felt very comforted. He smiled and said, ¡°No need to worry! I haven¡¯t finished. If I plan to kill them, I won¡¯t put myself in danger!¡± ¡°You have all forgotten some of the All-Heaven Mirror¡¯s functions! As long as the All-Heaven Mirror leaves a mark, it can traverse distances!¡± ¡°Then, I only need to leave a mark in the Holy Land. If you sense danger, you can come to the battlefield immediately!¡± ¡°Of course, you need to disguise yourselves, maybe appear in the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain, let them know you¡¯re not in the Holy Land or by my side, then these rats will show up!¡± Jiang Chen had already thought of a strategy. The All-Heaven Mirror is a void type emperor weapon, embodying the void Dao. Its control over the void is unimaginable. Sealing the void, traversing the void, and so on. But the best is the void mark. Once activated, it can instantly transport the marked being. So, if danger arises, you can call for help immediately. Dongfang Mingyue realized and said, ¡°This strategy is indeed good! It seems like letting the enemy lure the snake out, but we are doing the same!¡± ¡°As long as the enemy dares to come out, even if they bring strong ones to entangle the Third Ancestor, you can transport us through the All-Heaven Mirror, and the All-Heaven Mirror can seal the void, making escape impossible!¡± ¡°A mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind! Your plan is indeed cunning!¡± ¡°Now, the Heavenly Domain has no idea their plan has already been calculated by you, and they are deep in your trap!¡± Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She had to admit, her disciple¡¯s calculation was impressive. Using some information to deduce subsequent events, filling in details to become the controller. Letting others fall into their trap, thinking their plan succeeded, but they were already controlled, becoming puppets. ¡°So, do we go out now to attract the Heavenly Domain, or?¡± Mu Jianxue asked curiously. She highly approved of Jiang Chen¡¯s plan and was even a bit eager. Because according to Jiang Chen¡¯s plan, Jiang Chen would be safe, and she had no worries. ¡°No! If we go out first, it will alert these rats! These rats are very vigilant. If they sense something wrong, they won¡¯t act. To keep them unaware, we must follow their plan!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t follow their plan perfectly either. We need some unexpected events, then return to the plan, making them feel satisfied, thinking their calculation is great. Only this way can we fool them!¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Such a dark heart! Good thing you¡¯re my disciple. If you were with the demons, the Nine Heavens Realm might have been completely calculated!¡± Thinking of Jiang Chen¡¯s calculations, Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but joke and also felt a bit fortunate. Good thing he¡¯s on their side. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. (Thanks for sanixen¡¯s support!!!) Chapter 157 Chapter 157: True Dragon Clan Heavenly Domain. In a deep, secluded space. The high-ranking members of the Heavenly Domain gathered to discuss the plan to deal with Jiang Chen. Originally, they planned to execute their previous strategy. However, the commotion Jiang Chen caused by stepping into the quasi-Saint realm and triggering the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation forced them to pause their plan. Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent ensured that various forces would secretly make their moves, prompting the Primordial Holy Land to strengthen its protective measures. This meant that Jiang Chen¡¯s protectors might not just include Mu Jianxue but possibly even a quasi-emperor, perhaps one of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s old monsters. This made it impossible for the Heavenly Domain to execute their previous plan. According to their calculations, if they continued with the old plan, they were destined to fail! As a result, they paused to prepare a new plan. The Heavenly Domain had four major powerhouses. These four beings were the pillars of the Heavenly Domain, irreplaceable. All four were at the Great Saint realm. Tianxiang, Yinhun, Heitian, and the leader of the Heavenly Domain, Anying. These four were the top assassins in the Nine Heavens Realm. During their active years, countless strong practitioners fell at their hands, including several Great Saints. Not to mention countless prodigies. In the dark space, aside from Anying, the other three were present. Black masks covered their faces, and their eerie aura made it impossible to sense their presence. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the leader arrived yet?¡± Tianxiang broke the silence first, his heavy voice not at all resembling that of an assassin, more like a warrior who practiced physical cultivation. ¡°The leader is discussing countermeasures with someone and will be here shortly!¡± Yinhun¡¯s voice was a sharp female tone, extremely grating, like fingernails on glass, making people very uncomfortable. Heitian, however, remained silent, his aura almost imperceptible. If not for being seen with the naked eye, one wouldn¡¯t even know someone was there. About an hour later, a figure emerged from the shadows. Anying spoke in a cold, emotionless tone, ¡°The True Dragon Clan is preparing to send a quasi-emperor at the fifth level to assist us!¡± At these words, surprise flashed in everyone¡¯s eyes. Even the usually silent Heitian couldn¡¯t help but look over. ¡°Why are they helping us? Besides, we have little to do with the True Dragon Clan! Instead of having the True Dragon Clan intervene, why not have our master¡¯s forces take action?¡± Yinhun¡¯s tone was confused, not understanding why the True Dragon Clan was getting involved. For ordinary people, divine weapons and secret techniques were enough to attract them. But Jiang Chen was different. As the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, he never lacked such things. ¡°I have an idea to lure him out!¡± Heitian¡¯s voice sounded, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What idea?¡± The others were curious. ¡°Divine techniques, resources¡ªthese are things the Holy Son doesn¡¯t lack. What can catch his attention must be related to his physique!¡± ¡°I happen to know of a place with the remnants of a former Supreme Origin Dao Physique¡¯s cave, containing its Dao insights!¡± ¡°This might attract the Holy Son! Moreover, this cave can only be opened by a Supreme Origin Dao Body!¡± Heitian said calmly, ¡°Although the Holy Son doesn¡¯t care about many things, anything related to his physique and Dao insights will surely attract him!¡± The others¡¯ eyes lit up as this was indeed a good plan. It seemed to be the only way to attract Jiang Chen. The Supreme Origin Dao Body was Jiang Chen¡¯s physique, extremely rare, and Dao insights even rarer. If Jiang Chen obtained them, it would greatly enhance his Dao comprehension and cultivation. The Holy Son would undoubtedly come. ¡°This plan is feasible! But how do we get this information to the Holy Son without arousing suspicion? Sending it secretly will only alert the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Anying frowned. They had a plan, but how to convey the information without it being suspected as a trap was a challenge. ¡°Why do it secretly? Spread it openly! Only this way will the Primordial Holy Land feel at ease. Besides, the cave¡¯s opening conditions are enough to deter others.¡± ¡°Even if other forces know, they can¡¯t open it and will leave. Moreover, they know this cave is crucial to the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Likely, some forces will hide and wait for an opportunity to kill the Holy Son. We might not even need to act; these forces could kill the Holy Son for us!¡± Heitian said. The others thought about it and agreed this was a good method. If executed smoothly, it was like using a borrowed knife to kill. They wouldn¡¯t need to rush to act; other forces could test the Primordial Holy Land first. ¡°This is feasible!¡± Anying quickly decided. Soon, this news spread throughout the Nine Heavens Realm, causing a huge stir, with various forces rushing to the cave to obtain its treasures. They might covet the contents, but mainly they didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to get them. Jiang Chen had already made them look up to him. If he obtained this, it would be adding flowers to a brocade, making him even harder to deal with in the future. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: Convergence Flower ¡°As expected! The news has arrived!¡± Dongfang Mingyue approached Jiang Chen, lying on the chair beside him. It seemed she had been influenced by Jiang Chen¡¯s lazy demeanor, becoming more relaxed herself. Jiang Chen glanced at his master beside him. He had to admit, his master¡¯s figure was excellent. Her white dress accentuated her perfect figure, her graceful body making one¡¯s blood boil. Combined with her holy face and transcendent aura, it was like a potent poison, exuding incredible charm. Even the most steadfast person would kneel before her. ¡°What news? What bait are they using?¡± Jiang Chen was curious and wanted to know what method they would use. ¡°A cave left by a former Supreme Origin Dao Body, containing Dao insights! Do you think this is attractive enough?¡± Dongfang Mingyue said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Domain is going all out to kill you, even finding something like this!¡± ¡°Indeed, very attractive! If I don¡¯t go, it would be unexpected!¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°They were smart enough to spread the news openly, attracting various forces, especially those with ulterior motives, to use them to test us!¡± ¡°But they miscalculated. These forces may not become their knife!¡± Currently, the active quasi-emperors in the Nine Heavens Realm were few, though many were sealed in divine sources. These were ancient reserves, not to be awakened unless absolutely necessary. In other words, these hidden forces were unlikely to have quasi-emperors. Without quasi-emperors, they had nothing to worry about. ¡°Not necessarily! Some forces might go crazy, like certain ancient imperial clans! The Holy Land offended many ancient imperial clans, and recently you¡¯ve caused them significant losses.¡± ¡°Your talent alone would make them send quasi-emperors! So, caution is still necessary! Moreover, we may not be fully prepared!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said seriously. Plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. In their current situation, it was hard to follow their original plan. In the boundless void, the Great Elder and an old man walked side by side. This man was Zi Qingyan¡¯s protector and the two were old acquaintances. They knew each other well. If he remained hidden, he would be discovered. So, the Great Elder didn¡¯t hide, directly revealing the demon¡¯s plan to prepare. He would also protect Zi Qingyan. The two forces had a good relationship, no major conflicts. Moreover, the Primordial Holy Land rarely killed human prodigies, unless the two forces were at odds. Most importantly, with Jiang Chen in the Primordial Holy Land, the Taiching Dao Sect posed no threat. Naturally, they weren¡¯t too wary. ¡°How did you know this?¡± The strong practitioner of the Taiching Dao Sect, Zilei, asked softly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! Ask our Holy Master!¡± The Great Elder smiled, deflecting the question. Zilei rolled his eyes. Asking the Holy Master would only cause trouble. ¡°Though it¡¯s a plot, the Convergence Flower is real! You must protect Zi Qingyan. Her importance is immense. If the demons get her, it will affect the entire Nine Heavens Realm! ¡°This time we can protect her, but next time we might not be able to! So, be vigilant!¡± The Great Elder sighed. ¡°No need to say more. After this, the Saintess will likely go into seclusion, not emerging until she reaches the Great Saint realm!¡± Zilei sighed. The demons¡¯ tricks were endless. To avoid them, they could only stay within the Taiching Dao Sect. Outside was too dangerous. As time passed, in a perilous place, a peculiar flower appeared before the crowd. This flower took root in the void, surrounded by a unique aura, as if countless Dao roots were anchored there. The Convergence Flower! Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Attacked The Convergence Flower! This was an extremely rare and special natural treasure, crystalline and transparent as if carved from crystal, with a faint, hazy glow emanating from it, enveloping the entire Convergence Flower. Mysterious Dao patterns, tiny and invisible, were etched on the petals. The entire Convergence Flower rooted itself in the void, its roots extending into the Great Dao, absorbing the laws of the Great Dao as nourishment! ¡°The Demon Domain really went all out, even bringing out the Convergence Flower!¡± The Great Elder gazed at the distant natural treasure, a look of amazement in his eyes. Such a natural treasure was not just rare but legendary. No one had ever obtained a Convergence Flower. ¡°I don¡¯t know where these demon beasts got the Convergence Flower from, but it¡¯s a good thing they brought it out!¡± Zilei smiled broadly. The Convergence Flower was too rare; it was almost a legend. Whether it truly existed was unknown. Now that the Convergence Flower had appeared, its existence was confirmed. Thinking of the bait set by the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, Zilei was quite angry. However, considering that the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm couldn¡¯t harm them, Zilei was very pleased. These two opposing emotions swirled in his heart. ¡°Now it¡¯s up to the other side to make their move!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s face turned slightly serious. This was no small matter, and he couldn¡¯t let the other side succeed. For this opportunity, Jiang Chen had the Great Elder bring the All Heaven Mirror. With the protection of the All Heaven Mirror, no one could detect his aura. ¡°You old fool, it¡¯s time to protect the Dao!¡± The Great Elder saw that Zilei seemed to be smiling foolishly and kicked him. Was this old fool too excited? The sudden kick made Zilei want to curse, but thinking of the upcoming matters, Zilei held back. His figure appeared beside Zi Qingyan. ¡°Please take care of me, Elder!¡± Zi Qingyan said to Zilei. The Convergence Flower couldn¡¯t be taken away unless through some special means. Clearly, they didn¡¯t have such means, as this thing was legendary. There were no records on how to use or take it away. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Zilei nodded, divine power spreading out. Ancient Dao patterns covered the entire void, instantly forming arrays that enveloped the surroundings. During the refining of the Convergence Flower, they couldn¡¯t be disturbed. Otherwise, it was easy to go astray. With Zilei¡¯s protection, Zi Qingyan sat cross-legged, imbued her hands with divine power, plucked the Convergence Flower, and swallowed it. ¡°How dare you!¡± Zilei had anticipated this. The moment the giant hand reached out, a sword light soared and instantly cut off the giant hand. Almost simultaneously. A huge blade slashed through the void, its cold light shining, infinite sharpness destroying everything, sweeping towards Zilei with terrifying force. A flawless Saint weapon and the one wielding it was a Great Saint! Boom. From the other side, a Great Saint charged in. The Saint weapon and the Great Saint attacked almost simultaneously. ¡°Canghai Old Demon, it¡¯s you!¡± Seeing the attacker¡¯s face, Zilei¡¯s expression turned dark. He had long-standing enmity with this Canghai Old Demon. ¡°Zilei, don¡¯t be too greedy. Since we gave you the Convergence Flower, you must leave the Saintess behind! This Saintess is crucial to us!¡± Canghai Old Demon laughed, controlling the Saint weapon to charge. ¡°We indeed thank you! If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Convergence Flower! As gratitude, I will imprint your will forever in the river of time!¡± Zilei was not to be trifled with. The two were evenly matched, and the opponent couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Zilei wielded a whisk, countless strands falling like divine weapons, flooding like a river of stars, instantly blasting the two away. Almost simultaneously. The Saint struck again, reaching for Zi Qingyan. With the Saint attacking, Zilei had no time to respond and turned to fight Canghai Old Demon. This greatly surprised Canghai Old Demon, ¡°It seems you have great confidence in your Saintess, not even flinching at a Saint¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°You think your Saintess is the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land? If it were the Holy Son, the attacker wouldn¡¯t be just a Saint!¡± He had some self-awareness, knowing that even a Saint couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Chen. It would likely take a Saint King. ¡°So what about the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land? My Saintess is not inferior to him!¡± Zilei snorted coldly. ¡°You old fool, you¡¯re boasting now!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s voice sounded slowly. As his words fell, the Great Elder slapped the Saint to death. At his level, a Saint was like an ant, easily crushed. Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Shocked ¡°So it¡¯s you, Lingyun! When did you get here?¡± Seeing the Great Elder appear, Canghai Old Demon was shocked. Wasn¡¯t Lingyun in the Primordial Holy Land? When did he come here, and since when were the two so close? ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! It wasn¡¯t in vain; I¡¯ve caught a big fish!¡± The Great Elder remembered Jiang Chen¡¯s words and wasted no time so he acted immediately. The All Heaven Mirror reflected the heavens, its divine light enveloping all. In an instant. Canghai Old Demon was frozen in place. Following this. The two Great Saints acted together, one destroying the soul, the other slashing the body. Boom. Under the combined attack, Canghai Old Demon was completely obliterated, his soul and body destroyed, leaving no trace. The reason for his easy defeat was the joint effort of two Great Saints and the power of the All Heaven Mirror. Earlier, the Great Elder had already activated the All Heaven Mirror, making it easy to deal with Canghai Old Demon. ¡°Let¡¯s go! This place is dangerous!¡± After dealing with Canghai Old Demon, the Great Elder wasted no time, using the All Heaven Mirror to take them away. In an instant. They disappeared from the spot. The next moment. Millions of miles away, the three figures reappeared. ¡°You old fool, you should thank our Primordial Holy Land this time! If not for us, you¡¯d have suffered great losses!¡± With the mission perfectly completed, the Great Elder was in high spirits, smiling at Zilei. ¡°I know, I know! Our Taiching Dao Sect is not ungrateful. We will remember this and repay the favor if needed!¡± Despite their occasional bickering, Zilei knew that without the Great Elder¡¯s help, they would have faced severe consequences. The worst outcome would have been the Saintess being taken. ¡°Qingyan thanks the senior for the rescue!¡± Zi Qingyan bowed, her tone slightly cold. It wasn¡¯t intentional; it was Zi Qingyan¡¯s nature. As an Innate Dao Body, she was naturally attuned to the Dao, with a calm heart, rarely showing emotions. ¡°Lingyun did mention it! The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm wants Qingyan¡¯s physique!¡± ¡°The Innate Dao Body refined with the Convergence Flower has the greatest comprehension, easily understanding any law or Dao!¡± ¡°They want to use this to break the seals of the ancient Great Emperor¡¯s formations! These formations are weakening, and with Qingyan¡¯s abilities, they might succeed!¡± Zilei said seriously. The Great Elder had shared this with him. ¡°In that case, Qingyan, you must stay within the sect! Your talents are best suited for seclusion!¡± The Sect Master instructed firmly. When it came to the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm, he was very cautious. No faction wanted to return to the tragic days of a million years ago. ¡°Yes!¡± Zi Qingyan had no objections; she had always preferred staying in the sect. If not for her master, the Sect Master, thinking she needed experience, she wouldn¡¯t have ventured out. Otherwise, Zi Qingyan would have remained within the sect. In a way, she was quite a recluse. Afterward, Zi Qingyan took her leave. Only Zilei and the Sect Master remained in the hall. ¡°What do you think the Primordial Holy Land is planning? And their methods recently are very different from before!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating their movements and found traces of the Primordial Holy Land in the actions of the Immortal Divine Phoenix Clan!¡± ¡°I have a feeling the Primordial Holy Land is plotting something!¡± The Sect Master said seriously. ¡°The Undying Divine Phoenix Clan¡¯s actions are linked to the Primordial Holy Land?¡± Zilei was shocked. He was aware of the ancient imperial clan¡¯s movements but didn¡¯t know the Primordial Holy Land was involved. He thought it was just internal strife within the ancient imperial clans as such conflicts were common. ¡°Don¡¯t you find the destruction of the Gu Family and the Soaring Snake Clan very similar? Both were colluding with the demons!¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve heard that Huang Tian once collaborated with the Primordial Holy Land! What they did remains unknown!¡± The Sect Master said seriously. Zilei pondered and said, ¡°Thinking too much about it is pointless. The Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t harm us!¡± ¡°And I believe all their actions are to prevent the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm¡¯s revival! Whether there¡¯s more to it is unclear!¡± ¡°But I think we should consider allying with the Primordial Holy Land. The Holy Son¡¯s future is limitless. If he doesn¡¯t fall, he will likely become an Emperor. Cooperation would benefit our sect greatly!¡± ¡°If we antagonize the Primordial Holy Land, you know the consequences!¡± The Sect Master glanced at him, saying strangely, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m not pushing the sect into a pit. I¡¯m just curious about the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s plans. But you¡¯ve reminded me, cooperation could be beneficial!¡± ¡°But we must find the right opportunity. We can¡¯t approach directly, or we¡¯d seem inferior!¡± Zilei laughed softly, ¡°I think Qingyan should marry the Holy Son. With that bond, wouldn¡¯t our relations be closer?¡± ¡°What nonsense! Impossible!¡± The Sect Master glared at him, ¡°Qingyan is focused on the Dao. She can¡¯t be distracted by such matters!¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Devouring Beast ¡°Ding, congratulations on your successful idleness, you have obtained the Devouring Beast!¡± The system¡¯s notification sounded, and Jiang Chen was stunned, completely speechless. ¡°System, say that again?¡± Jiang Chen felt like he had misheard and asked again. ¡°Ding, congratulations on your successful slacking off, you have obtained the Devouring Beast!¡± After hearing it again, Jiang Chen still found it hard to believe. ¡°Is it really true? I got the Devouring Beast?¡± Jiang Chen was utterly shocked. Because the origins of the Devouring Beast were extremely terrifying, even in the Heavenly Domain, it was one of the most powerful creatures. The Devouring Beast was born with extraordinary gifts, reaching the Immortal King realm upon maturity. Moreover, its characteristics were exceptionally unique: it could devour everything, its greatest joy being to consume worlds as food. One could say that such a creature was a disaster for various worlds, which also represented its immense power! ¡°System, will this thing betray me?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mind raising a Devouring Beast, but thinking of its terrifying nature, if it were to betray him, it might swallow the entire Nine Heavens Realm in one gulp. ¡°Of course not. The Devouring Beast is absolutely loyal to the host, so you don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡± The system replied. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. While he was thinking, a small black-and-white bear crawled to his feet, showing a pair of little eyes and making a pitiful sound. It seemed to be saying it was hungry. ¡°A young Devouring Beast, huh! But this thing really looks like a panda!¡± Jiang Chen picked up the Devouring Beast. It was still in its infancy, seemingly just born. Its strength was quite ordinary, at the True King realm. Hmm. True King realm. Although it was at the True King realm, Jiang Chen suspected that even those in the Life and Death realm might not be able to withstand a single bite from it. Such naturally gifted creatures could not be measured by their realm. In the original story, the Devouring Beast appeared a few times, and each time it was a grand scene, swallowing countless worlds with a single mouthful. Meanwhile, during this period, Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation finally reached the fifth level of the Quasi-Saint realm. Upon entering the Saint realm, cultivation progress slowed considerably. This was normal; he was actually quite extraordinary. Most Quasi-Saints needed decades or even centuries to advance. After waiting for a long time, the Great Elder finally returned. ¡°Mission accomplished!¡± The Great Elder was evidently in high spirits, ¡°I also advised the Taiching Dao Sect to keep Zi Qingyan within their sect, not letting her out!¡± ¡°This way, the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm likely won¡¯t be able to do anything to Zi Qingyan!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, ¡°That might not be the case. Great Elder, you¡¯re underestimating the demons¡¯ determination. If they fail this time, the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm will definitely find another way to target the Taiching Dao Sect to get Zi Qingyan!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll need to handle this matter further and this could also be a good thing; we could use this to weaken the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm¡¯s power.¡± Hearing this, the Great Elder was shocked, ¡°The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm would dare target the Taiching Dao Sect?¡± ¡°The Taiching Dao Sect is an immortal power with an Emperor Weapon to hold the line, wouldn¡¯t this be too reckless?¡± If it were a top-tier power, the Great Elder wouldn¡¯t think much of it if the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm made a move. The difference between top-tier and immortal powers was vast. Whether it was in terms of strong individuals or other aspects, there was a significant gap. Especially given the uniqueness of the Emperor Weapons. ¡°Reckless? Great Elder, think about it. If you were the demons and had a chance to break through the seals of the ancient Great Emperor, wouldn¡¯t you do anything for it?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer directly but posed a question. ¡°Of course, I would!¡± The Great Elder thought for a moment and exhaled, saying softly, ¡°I indeed underestimated the determination of the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. It seems I¡¯ll be quite busy in the future.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t completely eradicate the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm; they¡¯re a hidden threat and will eventually affect the entire Nine Heavens Realm!¡± The Ancient Desolate Demon Realm was like a time bomb, ready to explode at any moment. What they were doing now was merely delaying the inevitable explosion. But if they mishandled things, the bomb would go off. The entire Nine Heavens Realm would be plunged into endless catastrophe. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to completely destroy the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm? But it¡¯s not that easy. If it were, the ancient Great Emperor would have done it long ago!¡± ¡°So, we can only make slow, careful plans. When we have the strength, we can wipe them out completely!¡± Jiang Chen spoke the truth, glancing at the Devouring Beast beside him. If the Devouring Beast could mature, it could definitely sweep away the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. One bite at a time, but he didn¡¯t know when this Devouring Beast would wake up. It was sleeping too deeply, showing no signs of waking. ¡°It seems that¡¯s all we can do for now.¡± The Great Elder sighed. Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Heavenly Domain Attacks Half a month passed. As time went on, fewer and fewer people investigated the Mixed Yuan Dao Body¡¯s cave. Most people realized they couldn¡¯t open the cave unless they were Jiang Chen with his Origin Dao Body. But since there was no news from the Primordial Holy Land, people lost interest, and the large cave gradually returned to its previous deserted state. In a gloomy space. ¡°This Primordial Holy Land is quite cautious. This is the fifth time they¡¯ve come to investigate!¡± Tianxiang frowned, looking slightly impatient. They had been waiting here for nearly two months for Jiang Chen, but during this time, they hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen, only elders from the Primordial Holy Land coming and going cautiously, afraid of being noticed. ¡°What¡¯s the rush!¡± ¡°This just shows that the Primordial Holy Land is interested in this place. If the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land comes directly, I would be more suspicious!¡± ¡°But after five investigations, it should be about time. The Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land will probably come soon! What news do we have from the Primordial Holy Lord?¡± Anying asked Heitian. ¡°The Primordial Holy Master is at the Pure Yang Holy Land, and has been there for a month, discussing matters with the high-level figures of the Pure Yang Holy Land!¡± ¡°She¡¯s still at the Pure Yang Holy Land and hasn¡¯t left!¡± Heitian replied. Anying said, ¡°It seems the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land will come. The Primordial Holy Master¡¯s presence is a distraction to mislead other forces, so they won¡¯t come here, and then they can secretly come here!¡± ¡°This is a tactic to mislead, and the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land should arrive here soon!¡± Whether it was the five investigations or the Primordial Holy Master¡¯s stay at the Pure Yang Holy Land. It all made Shadow more certain that this was a ruse by the Primordial Holy Land to mislead other forces and then secretly come to this place. ¡°Will he really come?¡± Yinhun¡¯s sharp voice echoed, fitting the saying. An ever-present ghost and the sharp voice was like a wailing ghost. ¡°Naturally!¡± Anying said calmly, ¡°These actions show they¡¯re interested. Within half a month, they should secretly come here!¡± Meanwhile. At the Banished Immortal Peak. Jiang Chen left the Primordial Holy Land with the Void Hall. He didn¡¯t make a grand exit nor bring Yan Ruyu and the others. He quietly left, unnoticed. After leaving the Primordial Holy Land, he arrived at the cave¡¯s location. The cave was now desolate, with no one in sight for miles. It seemed completely abandoned. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reveal his aura deliberately. He only appeared in front of the cave. The moment he appeared, the entire Heavenly Domain organization was elated. ¡®He¡¯s finally here!¡¯ Tianxiang licked his lips, having waited too long for this moment. The others were also ready, eyes fixed on Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait to strike!¡± Anying was very patient. Even though Jiang Chen had appeared, he didn¡¯t move, as if waiting for something. Boom. Several powerful auras surged, transforming into palms, striking towards Jiang Chen. Almost simultaneously. Sword light surged, destroying all the palms and continuing into the void. Boom, boom, boom. The void shattered, and several corpses fell, crashing to the ground. Mu Jianxue emerged, scanning the void, filled with killing intent. ¡°Attack!¡± Anying¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he gave the command. With his command, three terrifying auras soared, and three figures stood in the sky like chaotic demons, their powerful presence enveloping the entire world, shattering the void as if it were the end of the world! Seeing the three figures, Jiang Chen¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. This was exactly what he had been waiting for! Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Buzz! Three majestic figures stood in the sky, like deities, with their feet on the nine heavens and ten earths, overlooking the world! A vast aura spread out, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to crack. The void shattered as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the aura of the three. Boom! A powerful dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the heavens, and a true dragon¡¯s shadow spiraled in the sky. The massive figure seemed to cover the sky, with dragon scales forged like divine gold, each one dazzling like a great sun. The enormous vertical pupils were like stars, their scorching light capable of melting everything! The cold expression was like an eternal winter, piercing the soul! ¡°Quasi-Emperor of the True Dragon Clan!¡± Feeling the oppressive aura in front, both Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They hadn¡¯t expected the True Dragon Clan to get involved! ¡°Ao Xu, your True Dragon Clan can¡¯t even protect yourselves, and you still want to muddy the waters?¡± The figure of the Third Ancestor emerged from the void, thin and frail, his gray robe fluttering in the wind like an old man whose oil lamp was about to go out, seemingly ready to collapse with a gust of wind. However. With his appearance, the surrounding situation reversed immediately, and Ao Xu¡¯s aura was instantly suppressed. ¡°Wan Jianyi!¡± The enormous vertical pupils stared at the Third Ancestor, and a cold voice filled with surprise slowly came out. It seemed he had never expected the Third Ancestor to appear here. ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Whether it was the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan, Anying, or the other members of the Heavenly Domain, their eyes were fixed on the Third Ancestor. Their gazes were filled with shock. The Third Ancestor was an unparalleled prodigy of tens of thousands of years ago, who once swept through the Nine Heavens Realm with a single sword but eventually went into seclusion due to certain events. However, they had never forgotten his past glory. Especially Ao Xu, who was from the same era as the Third Ancestor. He knew Wan Jianyi¡¯s strength well and was shocked that such an existence would be willing to become a protector. ¡°Your heart has aged, Wan Jianyi! The proud you is actually willing to become a protector!¡± Ao Xu stared at the Third Ancestor, his tone icy. In his words. Boom. Taking a Quasi-Emperor¡¯s sword aura head-on would be like a birthday star eating arsenic¡ªcourting death. If he were a body cultivator, he might manage, but as an assassin, he didn¡¯t dare. Besides. His plan was to lure the tiger away from the mountain, just to entangle Mu Jianxue. Anying¡¯s eyes flickered, deliberately leading Mu Jianxue towards the endless sky. Mu Jianxue seemed to have lost her mind with hatred, not caring about Jiang Chen, directly chasing after Shadow. Seeing Mu Jianxue and the Third Ancestor leave. Yinhun, Tianxiang, and Heitian were overjoyed. Their plan had succeeded. ¡°Finish this quickly!¡± Tianxiang was ecstatic and immediately prepared to strike. ¡°Wait!¡± Heitian stopped him, his eyes deep, and said, ¡°Wait a little longer!¡± Their plan was going very smoothly, with almost no mistakes, just some initial testing surprises, but those were expected. But it was going too smoothly, making Heitian hesitate. Wasn¡¯t it too smooth? ¡°What are we waiting for! If we wait any longer, the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land will enter!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen about to enter the cave, Tianxiang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Ignoring Heitian, he immediately attacked. In their plan, those strong individuals were just supporting roles; they were the main actors. If this assassination failed, all their efforts would be in vain. If they didn¡¯t act now and Jiang Chen entered the cave, it would be hard to move. So, seeing Jiang Chen about to enter, Tianxiang couldn¡¯t wait. Buzz. A silent, hidden cold light concealed in the void, unnoticed by anyone, and Jiang Chen seemed unaware. Heitian frowned, feeling something was off, too smooth. Meanwhile, Anying, always dodging Mu Jianxue¡¯s attacks, kept an eye on Jiang Chen. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they acted?¡± Anying frowned. They had already lured away the two protectors for a minute. This was the best time to act. However. Heitian and the others hadn¡¯t acted, making Anying puzzled and anxious. The key to the plan was the assassination by the three Great Saints of the Heavenly Domain. If they couldn¡¯t assassinate Jiang Chen, the plan would fail so it needed to be quick. The longer it took, the more likely it would draw the attention of other forces and provoke the Primordial Holy Land to act. What were they waiting for? Anying couldn¡¯t understand why they hadn¡¯t acted yet. As he pondered, a sword light unexpectedly pierced his body. Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Brainless Bang. The sword light exploded, countless sword auras like pear blossom needles piercing Shadow¡¯s body, blood spurting out, his body riddled with holes, looking pathetic. Through the tiny wounds, his bones like white jade were visible. ¡°Die!¡± Mu Jianxue pressed forward, her divine sword shining like a stream of light, outshining the stars. The brilliant light dimmed countless stars, and the boundless sword energy seemed to pierce through eternity and the universe, flashing in the starry river, triggering countless law oceans, crashing onto Anying. Bang. Anying¡¯s body exploded completely, even hiding in the void couldn¡¯t save him from the sword aura, torn apart. Leaving him no escape, forced to endure the sword light. Blood spilled in the starry sky, Shadow¡¯s soul hurriedly escaped, recovering his body miles away, immediately swallowing several eighth-grade pills. If not for his numerous tricks and timely evasion. Mu Jianxue¡¯s sword would have killed him completely. Countless blood drops hung in the starry sky, containing unimaginable life energy, like blood-colored stars, forming a unique blood river, eerie and terrifying. Seeing Mu Jianxue approaching again. Anying suspended a Saint weapon in mid-air, emitting divine light that enveloped him, his figure seemingly merging into the world, like a part of the void. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry, Mu Jianxue!¡± Shadow¡¯s eyes gleamed. He clearly sensed Mu Jianxue¡¯s attacks were filled with urgency. Extremely anxious, desperate to tear him apart, lacking her usual composure. This made Shadow delighted, indicating Mu Jianxue was indeed in a hurry. Desperate to kill him and protect Jiang Chen. Mu Jianxue ignored him, wielding her divine sword continuously attacking Shadow. She was naturally a person of few words, speaking more only to those she knew well. Ordinary people or enemies found it hard to chat with her. However, to Shadow, it seemed like Mu Jianxue was too anxious, almost as if she was acknowledging something. ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to kill me to protect Jiang Chen! But it¡¯s too late. Jiang Chen is destined to die!¡± Feeling a familiar surge, Shadow revealed a triumphant smile, his eyes playful, waiting for Mu Jianxue¡¯s fury. ¡°In the past, I killed your sister, and you couldn¡¯t protect her! Today, I will kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, and you still won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Jianxue stopped her attacks, raising her cold, frosty face, showing an arrogant expression, and said solemnly, ¡°In the past, I couldn¡¯t protect my sister because I wasn¡¯t strong enough. Today, Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t need my protection!¡± Confident, as if everything was under his control. This inherent pride was palpable. It seemed the Third Ancestor had already let go of his past goals. But in truth, his heart remained unchanged, only less intense. No longer obsessively pursuing his goals, giving up everything for them. Yet, his heart had aged. Aged but not devoid of ambition. If given the chance, the Third Ancestor would still seize it. ¡°As arrogant as the rumors say!¡± The Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ao Xu, you were once a peerless warrior. How did you end up with this waste?¡± The Third Ancestor ignored the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan, looking at Ao Xu. ¡°I am not associated with him! Do not lump me with him! Our cooperation is merely for a common goal!¡± Ao Xu, unlike the Third Ancestor, directly stated his disdain, not giving the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan any face. He didn¡¯t need to, and wouldn¡¯t. The True Dragon Clan had always been proud, looking down on everyone unless they earned their respect. Even the Demon Clan wasn¡¯t spared. No one knew why the True Dragon Clan looked down on the Demon Clan. Hearing the exchange between the two, the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan¡¯s face stiffened, feeling a wave of emotion. The two were supposed to be allies against the Primordial Holy Land, yet Ao Xu not only refused to help but also sided with the enemy. This made the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan extremely embarrassed. To an outsider, it seemed like the two were on the same side. If not for the lack of power. He would have killed both on the spot, or captured and tortured them, making them wish for death! ¡°Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself! You and Mu Jianxue¡¯s departure means the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land is unprotected! Next, he will surely fall!¡± Sensing the change in aura, knowing the Heavenly Domain had acted, the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan spoke with confidence. Mocking, like a villain gloating. The Third Ancestor looked oddly at him and said lightly, ¡°They say demons have no brains. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Why do you think Mu Jianxue and I willingly fell into your trap?¡± Hearing this. Not only the Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan, but even Ao Xu couldn¡¯t stay calm. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The two immediately reacted, their divine senses piercing through the void to the Nine Heavens Realm below. Instantly, the void cracked open, and light flickered. The Primordial Holy Master, along with the Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King, appeared before everyone. ¡°You anticipated this!¡± Ao Xu¡¯s face darkened. At this moment, how could he not understand that they had fallen into the opponent¡¯s trap? The Primordial Holy Land had long known about their plan, pretending ignorance to lure them out and set an ambush. It was a classic case of fishing enforcement! It seemed like they had outsmarted the Primordial Holy Land, but in reality, they were completely under the other party¡¯s control. ¡°But how did the Primordial Holy Master and the others arrive here so quickly!¡± This was what puzzled Ao Xu the most. Normally, the distance between the Southern Border and the Eastern Wilderness was immense, even for a Great Saint, it would take some time to travel. However, the Primordial Holy Master and the others arrived instantly which was obviously strange. The most crucial point was that they knew the Primordial Holy Master and the others were at the Pure Yang Holy Land. It was because the Primordial Holy Master was not around that they decided to act. ¡°Information can be deceptive!¡± The Third Ancestor said quietly, standing on the starry sky, his vast will spreading out, as if he was standing on the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, trampling the entire world underfoot. Even the river of time became tangible, with boiling water surging forth, enveloping the entire world. In the boundless river of time, the Third Ancestor was like a supreme being, traversing it at will. His vast will shook ancient times, making people pale with fright. In an instant. The infinite will exploded completely, stirring up a strong wave, and the Third Ancestor, unlike his usual exhausted appearance, erupted with boundless vitality. His previously white hair turned black, cascading like a waterfall. His emaciated body became robust, resembling a supreme emperor, dominating the world, sweeping across the land! At that moment. The Third Ancestor was like an emperor, overlooking all beings, controlling everything. ¡°Sword Annihilation!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s eyes turned into vertical pupils, like a divine sword, shaking ancient times. With a bang. The Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor¡¯s body exploded, his divine soul was cut in half, leaving only a weak soul fleeing forward. ¡°He didn¡¯t die!¡± The Third Ancestor was a bit surprised, sighing, ¡°After all, I am old!¡± He knew why the opponent didn¡¯t die; the quasi-emperor level defensive divine soul weapon blocked most of the power, preventing a complete kill, but this was not an excuse. In the past, he had encountered similar situations and still killed the opponent. The fact that the opponent didn¡¯t die now could only mean that his tired body and aging soul had gradually worn down his combat power. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, this was the truth. Unless he could live another life, but to live another life, how difficult it would be. An unparalleled Dao heart, a tenacious soul and the unattainable immortal divine medicine, or at least the lesser immortal sacred medicine. However, these were all legendary items, only heard of or never seen. Even for a force like the Primordial Holy Land, it was the same. These were the most precious items in the Nine Heavens Realm, even emperors sometimes found them hard to come by. Let alone a quasi-emperor like the Third Ancestor. Compared to the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor, Ao Xu was in a much worse state. Even with the protection of the True Dragon Clan¡¯s Undying Technique, most of his divine soul was still obliterated, making him as frail as an ancient, weak, and feeble existence and this was with him being a quasi-emperor fifth stage. If he were like the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor, he would have completely perished. ¡°Not killing a single one, if I return, those old guys will surely mock me!¡± The Third Ancestor muttered to himself, a ray of divine light shooting from his body, slashing towards the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor. With a bang. It seemed to trigger something, an immense aura erupted, a supreme pressure enveloping the world, making the heavens weep. This was a supreme law, also a supreme Dao. In the Nine Heavens Realm, only one kind of existence could possess this. An Emperor! This aura instantly alarmed the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Countless ancient beings awakened from their slumber. ¡°A broken will, unworthy of a fight!¡± Sensing the immense power of that will, the Third Ancestor remained calm, without a trace of panic. He had long known about the existence of the Demon Emperor, so he wasn¡¯t particularly surprised. ¡°The Eternal Emperor truly is a rare strongman throughout the ages, a formation from a million years ago can still suppress an Emperor! Even the Emperor¡¯s soul has been weakened!¡± The Third Ancestor muttered, his gaze like a sword, seeing through illusions, understanding the essence. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 It had to be said, the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain had put in a lot of effort, forcibly imprinting a trace of the Emperor¡¯s will on the Heavenly Demon Quasi-Emperor. Just in case of any unexpected situations. However, this trace of will was suppressed by the Eternal Emperor¡¯s formation, with ninety percent of its power worn away, leaving only one-tenth of its power. This meant that this aura could only be at most at the sixth stage of the quasi-emperor level. From this, one could see the terror of the Eternal Emperor. Even a remnant formation could suppress an Emperor, and ninety percent of an Emperor¡¯s will could be worn away. And this was just a formation, not the person himself taking action. If the person himself acted, how terrifying would that be? No wonder he was called Eternal Emperor. This former savior of the Nine Heavens Realm, even after a million years, the entire Nine Heavens Realm still bore his grace. ¡°This Emperor...¡± The cold words slowly emerged. However, before he could finish speaking, an immortal sword light shot through the sky. An ancient emperor sword loomed over the world, its immortal and ancient aura suppressing the heavens, and the immortal sword light instantly obliterated it. Shattering that trace of the Emperor¡¯s will completely. This Emperor Sword was the second supreme weapon of the Primordial Holy Land, but this supreme weapon rarely appeared. Most of the time, it stayed in the Primordial Holy Land, to prevent any unforeseen events, Jiang Chen specifically instructed the Third Ancestor to bring the Emperor Sword out. The power of the emperor weapon was already unimaginable, and with the Third Ancestor being a supreme expert in swordsmanship, it was even more terrifying in his hands, obliterating even the Emperor¡¯s will directly. Of course, this is still thanks to the Emperor¡¯s array. If it weren¡¯t for the array wiping out ninety percent of the power, even if the Third Ancestors had the Emperor Sword, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily obliterate it. They would have had to fight for a long time to possibly kill it. ¡°The will of the Great Emperor has been obliterated!¡± Ao Xu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and a crack slowly appeared in his indestructible Dao heart. He was truly frightened. The will of the Great Emperor is overwhelming; normally, it could sweep through all of them. However, it had only appeared for a short time before being extinguished by the Third Ancestors. This made Ao Xu a bit unable to accept it. When did this Wan Jianyi become so terrifying? Even with the blessing of the Emperor Sword, it shouldn¡¯t be this terrifying. ¡°Fortunately, he has no hope in this life! Otherwise...¡± Ao Xu¡¯s eyelids twitched, unable to imagine it. ¡°Since the Immortal Phoenix Clan is also here we can join forces with you to break through the True Dragon Clan¡¯s formation and completely annihilate them! Even if they use an Emperor Weapon; our Primordial Holy Land will use three Emperor Weapons!¡± Giving face? That was impossible. The other party daring to take action meant that the Primordial Holy Land was destined to fight to the death. Without hesitation, the Third Ancestor obliterated Ao Xu¡¯s soul! Seeing this, the strong individuals of the True Dragon Clan remained silent. The boundless void fell into tranquility, as if nothing had happened, with only the lonely starry sky. The Immortal Phoenix Clan did not respond either. ¡°Cowards!¡± The Third Ancestors left a sentence and headed downward. With the resolution of the two quasi-emperors, the entire battlefield gradually came to an end. The Third Ancestors didn¡¯t need to take action anymore. Facing Mu Jianxue¡¯s frenzied assault, the shadow gradually fell into a disadvantage, suffering multiple heavy blows. His body revived countless times, only to be annihilated each time. Sensing that the will of the Great Emperor had been obliterated, Anying completely abandoned the idea of staying and prepared to escape. For assassins like them, the most proficient skill was the art of the void, roaming in the void, making it impossible to defend against their assassination. If they wanted to leave, few could stop them, but soon, Anying discovered something unusual. The surrounding void seemed to have solidified into a wall, enveloping the entire void, making it impossible for him to escape. His lifetime of learning seemed powerless against this wall. ¡°How is this possible! My void technique has failed. Someone¡¯s void sealing technique can actually work on me?¡± Anying was utterly shocked. In the past, relying on the void technique, he had been invincible, even escaping when the other side used Emperor Weapons. Now, his invincible void technique had completely failed. On the other side, Mu Jianxue swept in with overwhelming momentum, her mighty sword light annihilating everything, stars exploding like fireworks, shining in the dark starry sky like rare light in endless darkness. Facing Mu Jianxue¡¯s overwhelming attack, Anying¡¯s scalp tingled. This was the first time in his life he felt such fear. Even in dangerous situations before, he had never felt this desperate and powerless because, with the void technique, he had a way out. Even if he couldn¡¯t win and was about to die, he could escape through the void technique. Now, he had no way out as his path was completely blocked. Anying couldn¡¯t understand what method could intercept his void technique. Below, Jiang Chen watched the battle in the starry sky, seeing the shadow¡¯s changing expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Stunned, right? Now you¡¯re panicking!¡± The All Heaven Mirror itself is an Emperor Weapon of the void path, possessing the strongest power of the void dao. In front of the All Heaven Mirror, any void technique would be extremely powerless unless one was strong enough to break it. However, this was not something the shadow possessed. Boom! Mu Jianxue¡¯s sword light swept across, destroying everything, directly annihilating the shadow. Just as Jiang Chen was watching the scene, a sense of danger approached! Instantly, two Saint-level auras erupted. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Great Loss Two Saints suddenly attacked, catching him off guard. The cold killing intent, like a snake, pierced through the void, silently approaching Jiang Chen, like flowing water without ripples, yet containing overwhelming might. In an instant, the killing intent passed through the void, arriving in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Is he going to die? ¡°Hard to say!¡± The experts watching this battle all looked at Jiang Chen with slight tension. Could this assassination wave kill him? If it could, it would be a great thing for these experts. Jiang Chen was too monstrous. If he survived, it would leave them with no hope. For various forces, this was not a good thing. Jiang Chen¡¯s survival meant there would be no suspense in the future. The killing intent was subtle, yet it was sensed by the Dongfang Mingyue and others. However, they did not intervene. Especially the Dongfang Mingyue, who knew very well how powerful her disciple was. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save him?¡± Heitian¡¯s tone was cold, carrying a trace of doubt. He couldn¡¯t understand why the Primordial Holy Lord was so calm when Jiang Chen was already in danger. Did she think Jiang Chen could resolve it? This was unrealistic; the ones attacking were experts from the Heavenly Domain, skilled in assassination techniques. Their strength was incredibly formidable, especially when combined; they had even killed a Saint King. ¡°Why should I go save him?¡± Dongfang Mingyue asked back, leaving Heitian unsure how to respond. The next moment, the killing intent arrived, but Jiang Chen remained unflustered, glanced in the direction, and reached out with one hand. Universe in the Palm. This technique had been mastered to perfection by him, with one hand seemingly grasping the entire world. Clang, clang, clang. Unexpectedly, the assault poured into Jiang Chen¡¯s body, as if hitting divine iron, emitting a metallic sound with sparks flying like meteors, momentarily illuminating the heavens. Almost simultaneously, the entire void was grabbed by Jiang Chen, and two figures were forcibly squeezed out of it. ¡°Two Saints for a sneak attack! You Heavenly Domain folks are quite cautious. Unfortunately, you still underestimated me!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled softly, his hand clenched tightly. With a bang, the two Saints¡¯ bodies exploded, blood splattering across the sky, their divine souls flying out in panic and disbelief. They couldn¡¯t understand, was the man before them really a quasi-Saint? Why did the pressure he brought feel stronger than a Saint King? This was incomprehensible to them. On the other side, the two major battlefields also concluded, with all four great experts from the Heavenly Domain falling. The quasi-emperor of the Heavenly Demon, Ao Xu, also retreated and was obliterated. This time, two quasi-emperors and four great Saints fell, though not as catastrophic as the annihilation of the Gu family and the Teng Snake clan. It was still a rare grand event in a thousand years. Especially the obliteration of the Heavenly Domain brought a strong sense of shock. In the past, the Heavenly Domain was like a loach, all forces wanted to eradicate it but couldn¡¯t, becoming a heartache for countless forces. It was said that the Heavenly Domain was difficult to obliterate unless an Emperor emerged! Now it seemed, this statement was somewhat exaggerated. Of course, the main reason for killing these people was the effect of the All Heaven Mirror. Sealing the void, making the Heavenly Domain¡¯s greatest reliance completely disappear. ¡°A great calamity is about to emerge! This is a sign of the opening of the Emperor¡¯s Road!¡± ¡°Every time the Emperor¡¯s Road opens, it is accompanied by a bloody storm! This is not a good thing; the opening of the Emperor¡¯s Road means Jiang Chen has a chance to leap forward!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not a good thing. If the Emperor¡¯s Road doesn¡¯t open, the long years can wear down Jiang Chen¡¯s blood and energy. Now that the Emperor¡¯s Road is about to open, if he grows in the future, who will be his opponent?¡± ¡°If so, I hope the Emperor¡¯s Road opens later so that Jiang Chen can¡¯t step into it!¡± ¡°Hope so!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Domain is completely obliterated; it¡¯s unimaginable! All four great experts fell, the Heavenly Domain no longer poses a danger.¡± ¡°But the Heavenly Demon¡¯s also suffered heavy losses, losing a quasi-emperor. The True Dragon clan is not far behind, originally in turmoil, now losing a quasi-emperor, their situation is even more difficult!¡± ¡°Will the Primordial Holy Land take action?¡± ¡°If we follow the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s usual style, it¡¯s highly likely they¡¯ll start a war!¡± ¡°Most likely a war is imminent!¡± The Primordial Holy Land has remained strong for so many years. If it is provoked, it typically means facing the pressure of the entire Primordial Holy Land. So, seeing the True Dragon clan¡¯s involvement, most people think the Primordial Holy Land will go to war with the True Dragon clan. Mainly because the True Dragon clan has declined. If it hadn¡¯t declined, the Primordial Holy Land might have considered it. Now that the True Dragon clan has declined, a calamity is destined to descend. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Great Accomplishment Physique Seeing that the matter had finally come to an end, Jiang Chen, who had been waiting for a long time, then entered the cave mansion! As the aura of the Origin Dao Body spread out, his body passed through the ancient gate and merged into it, disappearing in an instant. This cave mansion of the Origin Dao Body did exist in the original work. However, it was mentioned much later, and only briefly. At that time, the Primordial Holy Son had long since fallen. There was no mention of what was inside, making Jiang Chen extremely curious. Passing through layers of void, Jiang Chen entered a brand-new world. The azure sky, picturesque scenery, and the ethereal clouds slowly drifted by. The towering peaks stood tall like divine swords. In the center of the sky, countless peaks surrounded a floating palace like stars surrounding the moon. The palace was not luxurious, nor did it have a grand, golden splendor. It looked like an ordinary palace. Perhaps due to the maintenance of a formation, even after endless ages, the entire palace still shone brightly as if it were cleaned daily. Whoosh. Jiang Chen¡¯s mind stirred, and a divine light, like a heavy hammer, struck the large gate in front of him. With a bang, the entire gate was directly blasted open, like an ordinary gate, without any killing formations, Dao patterns, or extraordinary features. Jiang Chen cautiously walked inside. After confirming there was no danger, he proceeded slowly. A so-called cave mansion like this might not necessarily be a fortuitous encounter; it was often a form of danger. Some powerful beings, in order to survive, would expose their cave mansions and then wait for fated individuals to enter, only to seize their bodies and be reborn. Such occurrences were common. Many cultivators thought they had found a fortuitous encounter, only to fall into a trap and be possessed. Unless you were the protagonist like Du Guyun, who never encountered such things. Every time he encountered a fortuitous encounter, it was as if they were there to give him money and resources. Especially in cases like the aged ones, it was an exception. A powerful being like that, when extremely weak, would often seize a good body to recover, rather than becoming a teacher to help a weak cultivator progress. Only the protagonist had such privileges. If not the protagonist, then one would be possessed, losing their life. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing here!¡± Jiang Chen looked around the palace. Aside from this, there was only one way. Unless you went to a world with complete laws, or were extraordinary enough to reverse the world¡¯s imperfections, forcibly elevating the soul. But doing so also had a drawback. Heaven¡¯s will would not allow it. The world consciousness of this world wouldn¡¯t allow such an existence to survive. This also meant facing a supreme heavenly tribulation. And this was only a legend; no one had achieved it to date. Even in novels, no one had done it. Even the protagonist, Du Guyun, was the same. He also had to refine the Heavenly Heart Imprint to barely be called an Emperor. ¡°There¡¯s actually a saint elixir?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart moved as he took the ring from the great accomplishment physique¡¯s hand. It was a space ring at the level of a saint weapon. Opening it, he saw a pile of dazzling items stacked like a mountain. All sorts of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, divine sources, and elixirs were piled up, almost blinding Jiang Chen. There were even some extremely rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures inside. This slightly surprised Jiang Chen; truly worthy of a great accomplishment physique, with so much stock. Hmm. Jiang Chen¡¯s divine sense scanned and found a secret method extremely suitable for him. ¡°The Origin Dao Technique! It seems to be a secret method specifically for the Origin Dao Body? Unfortunately, it¡¯s incomplete!¡± Jiang Chen glanced at it; this secret method could only be cultivated by the Origin Dao Body, the most suitable secret method for his physique. This was undoubtedly a huge gain and he wondered how this great accomplishment physique obtained it. It was a pity it was an incomplete Dao technique, not perfect. ¡°What a pity! But it¡¯s still very suitable for me and the saint elixir is there, and it¡¯s actually an an emperor elixir!¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. Such a level of heavenly material and earthly treasure was extremely rare, often active only in legends. Even an Emperor might not see it. Even in the Primordial Holy Land, in a million years, they had only once obtained an emperor elixir by luck. From this, one could see the preciousness of an emperor elixir. As for an immortal elixir, it was even rarer. The Primordial Emperor had once obtained it. ¡°The Heavenly Domain are really good people!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but praise the Heavenly Domain. They had indeed provided great help to Jiang Chen by acting as bait. Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t enter. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been Jiang Chen¡¯s turn. They would have emptied this place long ago. ¡°Fortunately, it was the great accomplishment physique that set up the formation, allowing only the Origin Dao Body to enter. Otherwise, I would have suffered a great loss!¡± Whether it was the Origin Dao Technique or the emperor elixir, these were unimaginable gains. As for other items, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay much attention; they were just some powerful secret methods or divine weapons. He didn¡¯t lack these items, so he didn¡¯t care. ¡°The book did mention that the same physique could enter here! I wonder if I can do it?¡± After pondering for a while, Jiang Chen tried to let his divine soul enter the great accomplishment physique. At first, there was some resistance, but with the penetration of the same source, Jiang Chen¡¯s divine soul gradually settled in. Moments later, the once silent great accomplishment physique suddenly opened its eyes! Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Crack. The great accomplishment Origin Dao Body slowly stood up, bones emitting sounds like thunder! ¡°So strong!¡± Jiang Chen looked inside this body and was filled with amazement. Compared to this body, his own was vastly inferior. The thick blood and qi were like an endless galaxy, inexhaustible, with bones like divine metal, gleaming brightly. Numerous Dao patterns were engraved within, each possessing terrifying power. When these patterns were activated together, they formed a terrifying formation, an innate formation that exploded with unimaginable power every time it was wielded. ¡°Unfortunately, it has existed for too long! Who knows how many years it has been here; some Dao patterns have faded and are no longer as powerful as they once were!¡± ¡°Even so, the power of this body is still unimaginable!¡± Jiang Chen pondered. This body might not be as powerful as the great accomplishment physique at its peak, but it could certainly contend with a quasi-emperor. The only drawback was that this body was not his own. It didn¡¯t fully resonate with his divine soul, meaning he couldn¡¯t exert the full power of this body. Moreover, there was a time limit. ¡°But this is more than enough!¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. With this body, it would be his most powerful trump card. ¡°Perhaps I should consider attacking the True Dragon Clan!¡± Jiang Chen pondered. Before, he would never have considered attacking the True Dragon Clan. The complications were too many, and the ancient imperial clans would not allow humans to interfere in their affairs. The previous extermination of the Spirit Snake Clan was an internal matter of the ancient imperial clans, and the other clans didn¡¯t interfere, but if humans intervened, it would be different. To protect their interests, the ancient imperial clans would be forced to intervene. That¡¯s why the Third Ancestor invited the Immortal Phoenix Clan to deal with the True Dragon Clan, but they didn¡¯t respond. They didn¡¯t want to see humans interfere, and even the Immortal Phoenix Clan wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Even though the True Dragon Clan had declined, they were still part of the ancient imperial clans and had a deterrent effect. Moreover, the Immortal Phoenix Clan feared the involvement of other ancient imperial clans. If other ancient imperial clans joined the battle, even if the two allied, they would likely suffer mutual destruction. Whether it was the Immortal Phoenix Clan or the Primordial Holy Land, even if they won, they would be heavily damaged. Therefore, the Immortal Phoenix Clan couldn¡¯t get involved. The main reason was that the alliance couldn¡¯t guarantee the extermination of the True Dragon Clan, which was crucial. ¡°Previously, I lacked strength! Now, I have made up for it! But I still need to better synchronize with this body!¡± Jiang Chen calculated that his current synchronization with this body was only about thirty percent. If he used this body to start a war, it wouldn¡¯t significantly impact the battle, but if he could exert eighty percent of its power, it would be enough to annihilate the True Dragon Clan. This was indeed fair. Compared to the value of the emperor elixir, the items inside were insignificant. ¡°You take it all, just leave the emperor elixir!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was generous, perhaps due to the Pure Yang Holy Land¡¯s recent extensive help. She felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look inside? There are two saint weapons!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master smiled. He didn¡¯t mind taking everything. After all, he wouldn¡¯t lose out, and getting more was better. ¡°Forget it, the Holy Land has recently acquired plenty of saint weapons. We have more than we need now; another one won¡¯t make a difference!¡± Dongfang Mingyue waved her hand. In the past, they would definitely have taken the saint weapon, but now, it wasn¡¯t really necessary. Jiang Chen had already won six saint weapons for the Primordial Holy Land, and these saint weapons were still lying in the treasure vault. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten. Your Primordial Holy Land now has more saint weapons than you can use!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master and the Sun God King exchanged a glance and sighed with envy and jealousy. Their disciples consumed the Holy Land¡¯s resources, while the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s disciples earned resources for the Holy Land. And not just any earnings; the resources given to Jiang Chen were earned back several times over. The Pure Yang Holy Master didn¡¯t hold back and collected all the items except for the emperor elixir. As he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked at Dongfang Mingyue with a hint of flattery: ¡°Since the matter is settled and we have won a great victory, can you reveal some information about the Pure Yang Root?¡± Dongfang Mingyue had never told him where the Pure Yang Root was, leaving him itching with curiosity. ¡°The Pure Yang Root is in the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment! Is the Holy Master planning to forcefully enter the forbidden zone?¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. ¡°Forget it, forget it! Just pretend I didn¡¯t ask!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master laughed awkwardly. He was joking; who dared to forcibly enter the forbidden zone? Countless immortal forces had foolishly tried to force their way into forbidden zones, resulting in heavy losses and decline. And this was the most terrifying Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. Even a perfect Emperor would be severely injured entering it and would never go deeper. They were not perfect Emperors; entering would mean certain death. They would be completely buried in the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. ¡°But since you mentioned it, there should be a way to obtain the Pure Yang Root, right?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master wasn¡¯t foolish and knew the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t mention it for no reason. They had no reason to mislead them with such things. Since they said it, there must be a way to obtain the Pure Yang Root. Perhaps it was Jiang Chen who mentioned it, the Pure Yang Holy Master looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, only my master knows about this!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged, indicating he knew nothing. Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s face stiffened slightly but quickly returned to calm. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Almost simultaneously, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Tell him, there will be an opportunity in a year!¡± Upon hearing this, Dongfang Mingyue pretended to be profound: ¡°You will know in a year!¡± Seeing the Pure Yang Holy Master¡¯s hesitant look, Dongfang Mingyue continued: ¡°You¡¯ve waited for hundreds of thousands of years; waiting one more year won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Go back and enter seclusion, open and close your eyes, and a year will pass! Just don¡¯t enter seclusion too deeply, don¡¯t be like Lingyun!¡± Speaking of which, Dongfang Mingyue gritted her teeth. The First Elder and Second Elder, those two bastards, entered seclusion for a thousand years at a time. They made her wait until she went from being a saintess to becoming the Holy Master until she¡¯s almost at the point of passing the position to Jiang Chen. ¡°With your words, we are relieved!¡± Hearing that there would be news in a year, the two relaxed, then tore through the void to return. With the All Heaven Mirror¡¯s ability, they returned to the Primordial Holy Land immediately. At the Banished Immortal Peak, Jiang Chen laid comfortably on his chair, ready to start a leisurely life, preparing to relax... But Dongfang Mingyue, knowing Jiang Chen well, said: ¡°Did you find something more valuable than the emperor elixir in the cave mansion?¡± As soon as she said this, both the Third Ancestor and Mu Jianxue were extremely surprised. Could there be something more valuable than the emperor elixir? Could it be an immortal elixir? Or an emperor weapon? ¡°It is indeed more valuable than the emperor elixir!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t plan to hide it and intended to speak out. Now that Dongfang Mingyue had mentioned it, he naturally is going to tell them. ¡°What is it, an emperor weapon?¡± Dongfang Mingyue asked curiously. He would feel the same if he were in the Demon Emperor¡¯s place. After all the efforts to kill the opponent, they ended up gaining such a fortune. Who wouldn¡¯t be infuriated? Moreover, a great accomplishment physique was no small matter; it could contend with an Emperor, posing a significant threat. If an emperor was surrounded by emperor weapons and this great accomplishment physique, it wouldn¡¯t be realistic to kill an Emperor, but it could severely wound one. Without a great accomplishment physique, contending with an Emperor was nearly impossible, but with it, there was a sliver of hope. Though slim, it was better than before. ¡°I plan to gain more control over it and then attack the True Dragon Clan!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed as he shared his thoughts. Previously, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about it. Now, he not only dared to think but also planned to act, intending to annihilate the True Dragon Clan. ¡°I¡¯ve considered this too! But relying solely on the Holy Land, it¡¯s difficult to eliminate them!¡± ¡°The True Dragon Clan has the support of the ancient imperial clans! The Immortal Phoenix Clan is timid. If they had some courage, our plan might work!¡± The Third Ancestor said. When Ao Xu acted, he had this thought, but he knew that just the Primordial Holy Land alone wouldn¡¯t achieve much. Even with the Pure Yang Holy Land, it wouldn¡¯t change the situation. It would only provoke the entire ancient imperial clans. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. The ancient imperial clans were in internal strife, but if united against them, the losses would be significant. ¡°Huang Tian may not participate! The Immortal Phoenix Clan is still part of the ancient imperial clans. Even if they have thoughts, they would reject it for their benefit!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said slowly. Jiang Chen remained calm: ¡°Everyone knows the Immortal Phoenix Clan wants to replace the True Dragon Clan.¡± ¡°They oppose now because they lack the confidence to eliminate the True Dragon Clan and consider: the ancient imperial clans¡¯ situation.¡± ¡°But with a great accomplishment physique, everything changes! It will give them confidence, and with our involvement, other ancient imperial clans might decide as well!¡± ¡°The situation won¡¯t be so difficult! Most importantly, we can¡¯t let the True Dragon Clan create a great accomplishment physique! If they succeed, our situation will be much worse!¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 ¡°If the True Dragon Clan¡¯s scheme succeeds, it will certainly not be a good thing!¡± The Third Ancestor frowned and said in a low voice: ¡°Although we also have the Great Accomplishment Physique, this Great Accomplishment Physique is ultimately not your own. You cannot fully exert its full power.¡± ¡°However, the Great Accomplishment of the True Dragon Clan is different; it is their own physique and possesses peak combat power, only a Great Emperor can suppress it!¡± ¡°If you want to execute it, if you want to succeed! It is still necessary to have the Immortal Phoenix Clan join in!¡± ¡°However, it is somewhat difficult to have the Immortal Phoenix Clan join in!¡± The Third Ancestor naturally wanted to take action against the True Dragon Clan, but considering various situations. He felt that if he wanted to take action, it would be extremely difficult. He needed to consider the ancient imperial clans and also the human race. If they joined forces with too many immortal forces of the human race, it would lead to the start of a war between the two clans. This would not be a good thing, as the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain was watching intently. Once a war broke out, the entire Nine Heavens Realm would fall into an era of chaos, which would also lead to the unsealing of the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain. Once the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain was unsealed. At that time, it would no longer be a matter concerning only the True Dragon Clan. It would be a matter concerning the survival of the entire Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°I have naturally considered all of these! By that time, the Immortal Phoenix Clan will take action, and the other ancient imperial clans will not intervene!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was calm, victory was in his grasp. It seemed as if he had everything under control, like he was controlling the direction of the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Ancient Desolate Demon Domain! A towering figure suddenly opened its eyes, a violent aura destroying everything, the world collapsing, everything returning to the heavens and earth. As the power spread, a supreme formation occupied it, releasing powerful energy to suppress the surroundings, preventing the power from escaping. ¡°Damn it, Eternal!¡± Feeling the suppression of the formation, the Demon Emperor was extremely angry and aggrieved. He was considered the most aggrieved Great Emperor. As a Great Emperor, he should have swept through everything and suppressed all clans. However, because of the formation, he was sealed inside and couldn¡¯t move an inch. Thinking about how his will was weakened because of the formation, unable to exert his full power, and thus was killed by a quasi-emperor, the Demon Emperor¡¯s anger grew more intense. If not for this formation, how could he be trapped here? How could his will be wiped out by a quasi-emperor? If not for this formation, he would have already rebuilt the glory of the Heavenly Demon Clan, flattening the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Of course, in the end, the Great Accomplishment would still win. In the era where the Great Emperor did not appear a Great Accomplishment Physique was the invincible existence. ¡°Go and contact the True Dragon Clan! Tell them, I can grant them the Convergence Flower, but they need to do one thing!¡± ¡°That is, after achieving the Great Accomplishment, let the True Dragon Clan take action against the Primordial Holy Land, they don¡¯t need to heavily damage the Primordial Holy Land, they just need to kill the Holy Son!¡± To kill Jiang Chen the Demon Emperor was going all out. Even bringing out the Convergence Flower. This was an extremely precious heavenly material and earthly treasure, born from absorbing the laws, with outstanding effects at any level. Especially for a quasi-emperor level existence, if they could refine it, it would greatly enhance their understanding of the Great Dao. It could make cultivation faster. Reaching the quasi-emperor level, each advancement was extremely difficult. Upon hearing that the Demon Emperor was willing to give out the Convergence Flower. Du Guxiong couldn¡¯t help but look up, eyes filled with desire. If he could get the Convergence Flower, he estimated he could also step into the quasi-emperor realm. Unfortunately, this was not prepared for him. ¡®To kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, the Demon Emperor is really going all out! Even bringing out the Convergence Flower!¡¯ Du Guxiong muttered in his heart. ¡°Demon Emperor, what if the True Dragon Clan consumes the Convergence Flower? If they consume the Convergence Flower, we cannot do anything to them!¡± His Demon Sect might manage against some top forces, but for such hegemonic immortal forces. They really couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°They want to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land no less than we do! Now I give them the Convergence Flower just to let them do it smoothly, they will naturally agree!¡± The Demon Emperor was not worried. From the True Dragon Clan¡¯s plan to send out a quasi-emperor. It showed that their thoughts aligned, both wanted to eliminate Jiang Chen. Probably also worried that Jiang Chen would grow too fast, leading to no chance to counter him later. ¡°Understood!¡± Du Guxiong did not say much, his figure slowly entering the void. As Du Guxiong left the Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Now, my forces outside can no longer threaten these immortal forces. To obtain the Innate Dao Body, I can only rely on some forces!¡± ¡°However, most of these forces won¡¯t attack the Supreme Dao Sect for the Innate Dao Body! It seems I can only commission those guys!¡± The Demon Emperor¡¯s gaze turned to a direction which was the direction of a forbidden area. The Demon Emperor knew what was hidden in the forbidden area, even he was extremely fearful. If possible, he certainly didn¡¯t want to have any entanglements with the forbidden area for now. But now his left and right arms had been mostly severed by the Primordial Holy Land. To leave quickly, he could only commission those forbidden areas. In the deep space, it was pitch black, and one couldn¡¯t see their hand in front of them. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 In a certain place flame rose. Immediately following, several flames rose, illuminating the entire darkness in an instant. ¡°How to decide, the current Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land has already become influential. If we let him continue, after some more time, we will be unable to completely resolve the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°Now that the path to the emperor has opened, if the Holy Son survives, it will be a fatal threat to us!¡± The cold words first broke the silence, the voice echoing throughout the space. As soon as these words were spoken others fell into silence and the entire space once again fell into solitude. These flames each represented a member of the ancient imperial clans, and each one was at the level of a clan leader. Six flames and each representing six ancient imperial clans. Now, the monstrous talent of Jiang Chen made these ancient royal clans increasingly fearful and worried. Being a quasi-Saint Realm he could casually kill Saints made their hair stand on end, the sense of danger rising sharply. If Jiang Chen continued at this pace, in another ten or twenty years, wouldn¡¯t he be overlooking the entire Nine Heavens Realm! ¡°The Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land is indeed a fatal threat. If we can resolve it, it is best to do so sooner! But how to resolve it is a problem!¡± ¡°We know he is a threat, and the Primordial Holy Land knows too!¡± ¡°You saw the previous scene, Wan Jianyi personally protected Jiang Chen, which shows how much the Primordial Holy Land values him!¡± ¡°To kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, we directly lost two quasi-emperors and the four major powerhouses of the Heavenly Domain!¡± ¡°Even so, in the end, we still suffered a complete defeat, all falling except for the Holy Son. Now the claws of the Heavenly Demon Clan have been mostly removed, they probably have no way either!¡± It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to take action but they simply couldn¡¯t find an opportunity. The previous battle had already perfectly shown them. In such a situation, it was still reversed by the Primordial Holy Land, leading to a complete collapse. In addition, the appearance of the Third Ancestor was also beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Because such an existence generally wouldn¡¯t become a protector, they would only pursue the ultimate Dao and they disdained to become protectors. ¡°This is indeed a troublesome matter!¡± ¡°I do have a plan, we can join forces with the other ancient imperial clans, find an opportunity to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°If one or two clans are not enough, then we can involve more clans, with multiple powerhouses taking action, we can eventually kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Moreover, you have seen the attitude of the True Dragon Clan, they also do not want to leave the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land alive, we can cooperate with them, and even involve the Immortal Phoenix Clan!¡± As the time approached, the subsequent plot was gradually getting closer. In the subsequent plot, there was an event that shocked the Nine Heavens Realm. A million years ago. The heavenly demons were sealed in several areas by the Eternal Emperor, allowing the Nine Heavens Realm to restore a period of peace. But not all heavenly demons were sealed. For example, the quasi-emperor who appeared in the past was not from the formation. If a place was unsealed it will allow it to return to the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain, contacting the Demon Emperor. In five major areas. There were still some special places where sealed heavenly demons existed. The previous quasi-emperor was one, later in the West Desert, there was another sealed heavenly demon. A heavenly demon Great Saint was sealed in an area a million years ago by a strong man of the Buddhist Sect. After a long period, the seal from that time had been eroded by time, the entire seal was about to be unsealed by the heavenly demon Great Saint. The emergence of this heavenly demon Great Saint led to many subsequent events. The weakening of the seal of the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain, and a series of heavenly demons being unsealed by it, causing the entire West Desert to be littered with corpses, countless cultivators died because of it. One could say that a series of previous events led to the weakening of the seal, and this time the emergence of the heavenly demon greatly weakened the entire seal, almost unsealing the entire Ancient Desolate Demon Domain. In the original work. After this heavenly demon Great Saint emerged, he destroyed a Buddhist Sect force, then wreaked havoc in the West Desert. Due to too much killing, and being a heavenly demon, it naturally attracted the attention of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, leading to the strong men of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect taking action. During their battle, the heavenly demon Great Saint entered a cave dwelling left by an ancient heavenly demon. Inside, he found two unique heavenly materials and earthly treasures. One piece of immortal purple gold as tall as a human, and a stone the size of half a body that could break prohibitions. Immortal purple gold was one of the divine metals, the best material for forging extreme divine weapons. Its value needed no further explanation. More importantly, the stone that could break prohibitions. This was a unique heavenly material and earthly treasure, capable of weakening the power of formations. It was the best method to deal with seals. Originally, such stone had a weak effect on the formation of the Eternal Emperor, but this stone was too large. The quantity caused a qualitative change, leading to the weakening of the entire formation, eventually allowing the heavenly demon clan to reemerge. One could say, this stone had a huge impact, and he must intervene and take it into his possession. Especially the immortal purple gold, which could be used to forge his own natal divine weapon! Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Western Desert Western Desert! Compared to other regions, the Western Desert is considered extremely low-profile. Due to its desolate nature, the overall power of the Western Desert is inferior to other regions, with very few living beings taking root here. Buddhism is quite prevalent in the Western Desert, with the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect being the most prominent. In the vast expanse of the Western Desert, only the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect holds the status of an immortal force. One could say that the Western Desert is inferior to other regions in many aspects because it is an extremely barren area. However, it is rumored that the Western Desert was once similar to other regions, but due to a great war, the spiritual energy dispersed, gradually transforming the region into its current state. In the boundless void, the All Heaven Mirror floated above, silver light cascading down, completely enveloping Mu Jianxue and Jiang Chen. This light surrounded them like countless layers of space, thoroughly concealing their auras, making it difficult for even the strongest divine senses to detect them. Only by breaking through these layers of void or possessing profound mastery over the Dao of Void could one perhaps sense some traces of their auras. This time, only Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue ventured forth, even leaving the Third Ancestors behind, as they were in the process of refining an immortal elixir to see if they could revive their vitality once again. Unlike reliving a lifetime, this method could maintain their current cultivation level while also awakening their life wheels, extending their lifespan for a period. However, this time was far shorter than reliving a lifetime. Reliving a lifetime was akin to rebirth, with everything resetting to the starting point, granting a lifespan of several thousand years. The downside was the need to start cultivation anew. For these powerful beings, even if they had to start cultivation anew, they could quickly return to their peak state. However, this process still took time, at least several hundred years. With the path to becoming an Emperor about to open and a series of events unfolding, the Three Ancestors ultimately abandoned the idea of reliving a lifetime and chose to rejuvenate their souls and life wheels, extending their lifespan by thousands of years. ¡°This Western Desert is indeed desolate!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so rare for strong cultivators to emerge from here!¡± Jiang Chen remarked, gazing at the environment outside the void. Due to the poor environment of the Western Desert, it¡¯s difficult to produce exceptional geniuses or talented individuals, and since Buddhism seldom interacts with other regions, producing strong cultivators is even harder. Of course, there are exceptions, like the Buddha! ¡°The Buddha¡¯s emergence likely exhausted all the fortune of the Western Desert!¡± Jiang Chen said softly. This is mentioned in books; each region has its own fortune. The Central Region is the most prosperous, so it has the most Emperor-level cultivators. Next is the Eastern Wilderness, which is why the Primordial Holy Land is so powerful, holding most of the Eastern Wilderness¡¯s fortune. The Southern Region¡¯s fortune lies with the foreign races and the True Dragon Clan. Only the Northern Domain and the Western Desert have the least fortune, resulting in fewer Emperor-level cultivators due to their desolate nature. After a long journey, they finally came across a slightly desolate city. Compared to cities in other regions, this one was rather simple. Next to the city was a towering mountain that reached the clouds. Gazing at the mountain ahead, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. This mountain held the seal of the Heavenly Demon. The All Heaven Mirror emitted a faint glow, and the two headed towards the mountain. They soon passed through countless voids and entered the mountain¡¯s interior. Inside, there was a vast space with four ancient pillars around it, each engraved with numerous Dao patterns. These patterns emitted a faint glow, forming an extremely special array. The grand array, like countless chains, bound a creature with a bull¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body¡ªa Heaven Demon. The Heavenly Demon was their target, sealed for ages. Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon opened its eyes, its purple pupils exuding a terrifying aura. With a rumble, boundless divine power surged like an endless river, constantly washing over the array. Initially, the array could withstand it, but over time, it weakened, eventually shattering with a loud bang. With the array gone and the bindings disappeared the Heavenly Demon roared in ecstasy. ¡°Hahaha, I am finally free!¡± ¡°Those damned bald donkeys, I will make Buddhism pay!¡± Anger surged as the Heaven Demon remembered its long imprisonment, its rage overwhelming. Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Heavenly Demon Seeing this, Mu Jianxue was about to make a move to eliminate this Heavenly Demon. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°I informed the people from the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect; they should be on their way!¡± Jiang Chen stopped Mu Jianxue, not wanting her to intervene. The main reason was for the subsequent rewards. If he didn¡¯t intervene this time, the rewards for his efforts later would surely be substantial. Moreover, once the Heavenly Demon enters the cave, he could also collect a share of the reward. That huge piece of Immortal Purple Gold must not be missed. It¡¯s the best material for refining Emperor Weapons and the most necessary one. If that piece of Immortal Purple Gold were exposed to the outside world, countless forces would go mad over it. The Immortal Purple Gold is so large that it¡¯s enough to forge the prototype of a complete Emperor Weapon, to be shaped in any way desired. With a loud bang, the entire mountain exploded, countless stones shooting out in all directions like a meteor shower. The Heavenly Demon burst out, its massive figure standing tall in the sky, its blood-red eyes filled with bloodlust as it gazed at the city below, brimming with killing intent. Roar. The Heavenly Demon opened its mouth wide, as if to swallow the city below whole. The immense devouring force spread, causing panic among the beings in the city below. ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°What is that monster!¡± ¡°Is that aHeavenly Demon? But why is it here?¡± The beings below were completely stunned. The Heavenly Demon was enormous, like a mythical demon, with immense power that they couldn¡¯t resist. Besides, these cultivators were generally of low realms, akin to ants before a Great Saint. ¡°How dare you, foul demon!¡± Suddenly, an angry shout echoed. The void completely shattered, brilliant golden light pouring down like rain, illuminating the entire sky. It was like a ray of hope in the darkness, giving the cultivators below a glimmer of hope. A young man in a white monk robe walked out with an angry expression. He pushed forward with a giant hand, covering the sky and striking down like a meteor, causing the sky to rumble. With a loud bang, it was as if the palm of the Buddha struck the Heavenly Demon to the ground. The Great Saint Kongchen of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect. ¡°Bald donkey!¡± The Heavenly Demon jumped up immediately. Upon seeing Kongchen, its anger surged, the flames of rage rising endlessly. It hated bald donkeys the most. If not for them, it wouldn¡¯t have been sealed for so long. To it, every bald donkey it saw, it would kill. ¡°Die!¡± The Heavenly Demon roared, its figure like a giant mountain charging towards Kongchen. ¡°Just broke free from the seal and can still withstand my attack without a scratch. This Heavenly Demon is strange!¡± Kongchen frowned, looking at the rising Heavenly Demon. This Heavenly Demon was too strange; such an attack didn¡¯t harm it! ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? You are far inferior to the bald donkeys of the past!¡± The Heavenly Demon got up and went berserk. Despite suffering twice, it still charged at Kongchen, seemingly convinced that Kongchen posed no threat, making it reckless. ¡°Die!¡± The Heavenly Demon roared, a black divine light falling like an inverted galaxy, condensing into a supreme attack, like an endless river, each strand of its aura extremely terrifying, capable of crushing the void. Feeling this overwhelming aura, everyone was shocked. The suffocating pressure spread out, as if death was imminent. ¡°Coiling Dragon Fist!¡± Kongchen¡¯s eyes flickered, his golden fist swinging like a falling star, exuding powerful energy, tearing through space with a piercing roar, shattering the surrounding void. A true dragon roared out, transforming into a phantom, converging into his fist. When they collided, Kongchen¡¯s fist directly pierced the Heavenly Demon¡¯s arm. In an instant, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s arm exploded, half of its body disintegrating, blood falling like a river, forming a sea of blood in the desolate desert below. Boom. The Heavenly Demon roared continuously, attacking Kongchen incessantly. However, their strengths were almost equal, making it difficult for either to overpower the other. This led to a stalemate, with neither side able to gain the upper hand temporarily. Due to the intense battle, the surrounding land kept shattering, and the battlefield kept shifting. Soon, the two of them disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Seeing them disappear, the many cultivators in the city sighed in relief. ¡°Good thing they left! If they had stayed longer, we¡¯d likely have perished here!¡± ¡°It seems we can¡¯t stay in this place anymore. If we do, we¡¯re sure to die!¡± The scythe of death had almost touched them, making them fearful. As soon as the two left, most people took the opportunity to leave, fearing they would come back and finish them off. They couldn¡¯t withstand it. Among these cultivators, the strongest were only at the True King Realm. While the True King Realm might suffice against some cultivators, against top-tier Great Saints, they were nothing, not even worth a glance. Any random wave of energy could kill them. In the void, Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue followed closely behind the two. Jiang Chen wanted to know when the Heavenly Demon would enter the cave. ¡°In the original story, it was mentioned that the two fought for nearly half a month!¡± ¡°In the end, Kongchen slightly prevailed, and the Heavenly Demon escaped using its means, also gaining an opportunity!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Heavenly Demon will succeed this time as well!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Chen felt a bit excited. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: Immortal Gold and Seal Shattering Stone The combat power of a Great Saint is unimaginable, and the two of them almost overturned the entire Western Desert. Fortunately, most of the Western Desert is in a desolate stage, not to mention humans, even other races cannot be found! This resulted in the battle between the two having little impact on the Western Desert. Additionally, Kong Chen deliberately dragged the Heavenly Demon into an uninhabited area, naturally avoiding the prosperous regions of the Western Desert! This battle lasted for nearly half a month. In the end, the Heavenly Demon fled far away, completely disappearing without a trace! Even though Kong Chen used countless secret methods to search for the Heavenly Demon¡¯s aura, he still could not find it. ¡°Where has this demon gone!¡± Kong Chen was extremely anxious. If this demon started a massacre, countless beings in the Western Desert would perish. The Western Desert already had very few people. If it were to go through this bloodbath by the Heavenly Demon, it would become even more desolate. On the other side. The Heavenly Demon fled far away, disappearing into the void. In the endless void, the Heavenly Demon kept shuttling through. ¡°I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet; I¡¯m no match for this bald donkey. Once I fully recover, I¡¯ll kill this bald donkey!¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll slaughter this group of bald donkeys, making them pay the price!¡± The Heavenly Demon¡¯s face was grim, burning with anger. His resentment towards Buddhist cultivators had reached its peak. Whether it was the Buddhist sect that sealed him or Kong Chen whom he encountered after coming out. Both made the Heavenly Demon¡¯s impression of the Buddhist sect worsen, wishing to wipe them out completely. ¡®Huh, where is this place?¡¯ Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon felt a change in the surrounding void and rushed in. Passing through countless voids. Finally, he arrived at an extremely strange place. Inside, various ores were densely packed, like a giant dragon coiled beneath the earth. This was a very special mineral vein, with abundant spiritual energy almost materialized, permeating the entire space. Inside, there were countless precious natural treasures. Divine Source, Divine Iron, and so on. ¡°This Heavenly Demon has pretty good luck! ¡°He actually found a mineral vein!¡± ¡°The value of this vein is unimaginable, at least tens of billions of Divine Sources!¡± Mu Jianxue took a glance and could estimate the value of the mineral vein in front of her. Veins like this were extremely rare in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment!¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. If it was the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, it would indeed be troublesome. While he was thinking. Boom. A powerful aura erupted, causing the surrounding void to tremble, like a stone thrown into a pond, creating ripples. The Heavenly Demon entered a narrow space. In front of him was a massive piece of purple metal. It was a very special color, noble and elegant, exuding a noble aura, like an immortal, like a noble, with a unique aura that made people want to kneel and worship. The entire sheen was a hazy purple, making one sink into it, with an immortal aura. Immortal Purple Gold. A very special rare treasure and next to the Immortal Purple Gold was a very special ore. It was grey and unremarkable, yet contained a very special Dao. Seal Shattering Stone. With these two special treasures in front of him, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Immortal Purple Gold and Seal Shattering Stone! This Heavenly Demon¡¯s luck is indeed heaven-defying!¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s cold face showed a trace of surprise. For someone who could remain calm even if Mount Tai collapsed to show such an expression. It was enough to show the preciousness of the items in front of her. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not his luck that¡¯s heaven-defying!¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Master, you can kill him!¡± Others might not understand, but he understood too well, this Heavenly Demon was just making a wedding dress for someone else. Moreover, this Immortal Purple Gold eventually ended up in the hands of Du Guyun, laying a solid foundation for Du Guyun to forge an ultimate divine weapon in the future. Hmm. Mu Jianxue responded and made her move. A sword light pierced through countless voids, silently, instantly penetrating the Heavenly Demon¡¯s head, and the terrifying sword qi annihilated his soul. With a thud. The Heavenly Demon stared at the dark space behind him, his face full of horror. He couldn¡¯t understand why he died just like that and he didn¡¯t even know who killed him. Originally, the Heavenly Demon had already suffered damage from the battle with Kong Chen. Now, with Mu Jianxue¡¯s attack and the cover of the All Heaven Mirror, she naturally killed the Heavenly Demon. Completely annihilating his soul, not giving the Heavenly Demon a chance! ¡°So easy!¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 ¡°So easy!¡± Jiang Chen and Mu Jianxue emerged from the void. Mu Jianxue nudged the demon¡¯s body with her foot, feeling immensely shocked. Originally, she thought it was a great person with great luck, potentially difficult to handle. Luck is an intangible and invisible thing, yet it truly exists. Those who often become strong usually possess some luck. And those who can obtain good things are often people with strong luck. Additionally, those with great luck can turn misfortune into fortune, making it very difficult to kill them. Therefore, at first, Mu Jianxue felt a bit uneasy, thinking it might take some effort to kill the demon. Who would have thought, just one sword strike and this demon died immediately. He didn¡¯t look like someone with great luck at all. ¡°He was never a person with great luck! His death is normal!¡± Jiang Chen was not very surprised, having expected this. At the same time. The long-awaited system prompt finally sounded: ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully slacking off and obtaining Supreme Immortal Gold!¡± Hearing the system prompt, Jiang Chen let out a sigh of relief. At first, he didn¡¯t hear the sound and thought he hadn¡¯t successfully slacked off. As expected, it still worked, however, the reward was quite frightening. Jiang Chen glanced at it, and it was almost as big as the Immortal Purple Gold in front of him, almost as big as a person. ¡°What a big piece of Supreme Immortal Gold!¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. Although he had some expectations, he didn¡¯t expect the reward to be so generous. Supreme Immortal Gold is an extremely special divine gold. The difficulty of its birth is incredibly harsh, requiring the fall and tempering of a great world to condense a piece the size of a fingernail. It is said that a piece the size of a fingernail is equivalent to a great world, like the Nine Heavens Realm. The piece of Immortal Gold in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand required at least thousands of great worlds to be destroyed, fallen, and tempered to barely produce such a large piece. Supreme Immortal Gold is extremely special, possessing the most powerful attack capabilities. It can greatly enhance one¡¯s attack divine abilities. Even if only a part of the Immortal Gold is incorporated, it is enough to elevate one¡¯s divine weapon by a major level. In the Immortal Domain. The preciousness of Supreme Immortal Gold is even more terrifying than Purple Immortal Gold. Countless ancient powerful beings couldn¡¯t find even one piece. Some immortals go to great lengths to refine a great world just to extract a piece of Supreme Immortal Gold. However, extracting it is very difficult, requiring a certain amount of luck. As he spoke, Jiang Chen activated the All Heaven Mirror, sweeping up all the surrounding treasures and materials, including the Immortal Purple Gold, into his storage divine weapon. Seeing this. Mu Jianxue didn¡¯t hold back either, with a wave of her hand, countless treasures were collected into her hand. The entire process took ten minutes to gather everything inside. After finishing, the two of them merged into the void and completely left. ... Banished Immortal Peak. After returning, Dongfang Mingyue appeared. ¡°Is it over? Any gains?¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at the two curiously. Jiang Chen had mentioned that this time the gains would be very rich. So she was very much looking forward to it. ¡°Master, see for yourself!¡± Jiang Chen handed the storage ring to Dongfang Mingyue. Dongfang Mingyue took the storage ring, glanced at it, and immediately looked up, slightly shocked, saying, ¡°Immortal Gold, and such a large piece of Immortal Gold!¡± She was stunned as she had never seen Immortal Gold before, but she had read about it in some ancient texts. However, those texts never mentioned such a large piece of Immortal Gold. ¡°What do you plan to do with it?¡± Dongfang Mingyue looked at Jiang Chen. This item was obtained by Jiang Chen, so the decision was his. ¡°I can¡¯t use it all by myself. Master Jianxue mentioned we have an ancestor who is a master refiner! If possible, we can ask this ancestor to help refine it!¡± ¡°This piece of Immortal Purple Gold is enough to make many divine weapons!¡± ¡°Moreover, she and you can also replace your life-bound divine weapons. Pure Immortal Purple Gold refined divine weapons are almost quasi-emperor weapons. If you reach the emperor realm, they will be ultimate divine weapons!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He had already planned it out. Supreme Immortal Gold would be his attack divine weapon, while Immortal Purple Gold would be used to refine a divine weapon for protecting the soul. And Immortal Purple Gold is extremely compatible with the soul, making it perfect for a soul defense and attack divine weapon. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go call that ancestor!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was immediately moved. If she could replace her life-bound divine weapon, she would definitely be willing. Because the difference between the two is too great, whether in terms of material or future potential. After all, every cultivator wants their divine weapon to be stronger. Especially a quasi-emperor weapon. Even a Great Emperor would find it hard to refuse, let alone the Dongfang Mingyue and others. It didn¡¯t take long before an old man rushed out from the void, anxiously saying, ¡°Where is the Immortal Purple Gold?¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177: Secret Technique ¡°Where is the Immortal Purple Gold?¡± The refining elder looked almost frantic, continuously muttering about the Immortal Purple Gold! For a master refiner like him, nothing is more enticing than Immortal Purple Gold. Companions? Cultivation levels? No, no. None of them compare to this. Seeing this Jiang Chen immediately took out the Immortal Purple Gold, which floated in mid-air. The noble and luxurious purple color instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, exuding an indescribable majestic aura, like royalty, making people look at it again! Especially the immortal luster, standing out among the crowd which shook everyone¡¯s minds! ¡°It really is Immortal Purple Gold! That¡¯s right, just like the ancient records, magnificent and majestic, exuding nobility!¡± The refining elder looked at it as if he had seen his beloved, his whole body seemingly wanting to merge into the Immortal Purple Gold, a satisfied expression appearing on his face. This made everyone¡¯s mouths twitch slightly, not knowing what to say. Dongfang Mingyue patted her forehead thinking this elder was good in every way except when he sees such precious refining materials; he would behave like a lecherous pig, not at all like a master refiner, showing no signs of his esteemed status. After a long time. He seemed to calm down a bit, awkwardly coughing: ¡°Seeing Immortal Divine Gold for the first time, I was somewhat out of line, I hope you don¡¯t spread this around, or my old face will be lost!¡± ¡°And you should understand, seeing the thing you¡¯ve sought all your life appear before you, it¡¯s natural to be a bit out of sorts!¡± In the end, a blush appeared on the refining elder¡¯s face as it was really embarrassing just now. Thinking about it, it was extremely awkward and he wanted to crawl into a hole in the ground. ¡°Rest assured, elder, this matter will not spread!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly. ¡°If the elder¡¯s disciples saw him like this, their minds would probably collapse!¡± Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but say. Cough, cough. The refining elder could only cough furiously to cover his embarrassment. To be honest his look just now was indeed a bit awkward. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. What kind of divine weapon do you need to refine? This piece of Immortal Purple Gold can refine quite a few divine weapons!¡± Yan Ruyu wanted a bell, while Jing Muyu wanted a sword. As for the three ancestors, naturally, they also wanted swords. Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s request surprised Jiang Chen a bit. He remembered that his master didn¡¯t use a sword often, but since it was decided, he didn¡¯t care anymore. After deciding on everyone¡¯s divine weapons, the refining elder hurriedly left with the Immortal Purple Gold. This refining task was extraordinary, the most important one in his life. ...... Refining Pavilion. This is the place dedicated to refining in the Primordial Holy Land. Now, with the return of the refining elder, the entire Refining Pavilion became very lively. The disciples of the Refining Pavilion were extremely excited. However, the refining elder focused on refining and didn¡¯t pay much attention to these disciples. Only some elder refiners could occasionally chat with the elder for some guidance. ¡°Holy Son!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival, many refining disciples respectfully greeted him. Jiang Chen nodded. He came this time to ask the refining elder about refining his life-bound divine weapon. After all, he was quite clueless about this stuff. Although he had read many ancient texts, there were still some things he didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°You came!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen coming, the refining elder remained still. ¡°Yes! Elder, I have a request. How can I refine my life-bound divine weapon! Or how can I make it perfect?¡± Supreme Immortal Gold is extraordinary, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to cause future refining failures because of his own reasons. ¡°To refine a perfect life-bound divine weapon, it¡¯s both difficult and simple! You need to inscribe your own laws on the divine gold, thoroughly combining it with your soul!¡± ¡°It looks simple, but in reality, it¡¯s very difficult to control. First, different materials have different levels of rejection to laws, and to connect the divine weapon with your soul, you need to activate your soul flame, which is not something that can be done easily!¡± ¡°You need a strong soul, and you also need a bit of luck and secret techniques for assistance!¡± ¡°I have a secret technique here, one of the best refining techniques in the Nine Heavens Realm. You can take it to study!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can tell me!¡± While speaking, the refining elder emitted a divine light, which stopped in front of Jiang Chen. Seeing this Jiang Chen controlled his soul to touch the divine light. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Immediately complex scriptures surged like a tide, the ancient texts containing profound mysteries, as if the entire Dao was manifesting before him. Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture! That was the name of the scripture. From its meaning, he understood that this scripture was an extremely peculiar soul divine ability, which could refine everything when cultivated to a certain extent. ¡°I guess you can see that this is not a refining secret technique, but rather a soul attack method! However, its effect is extremely useful for refining your life-bound divine weapon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored to be able to melt even Immortal Divine Gold. You can learn it, and when the divine weapon is successfully refined, use this secret technique to make it your life-bound divine weapon!¡± The refining elder assumed Jiang Chen wanted to use the soon to be refined Immortal Purple Gold divine weapon as his life-bound divine weapon. ¡°Yes! Thank you, elder! I will go back to study it. I will take my leave now!¡± Jiang Chen was very satisfied with this technique and couldn¡¯t wait to go back and study it. ¡°Go ahead!¡± The refining elder did not stop him, letting Jiang Chen leave. ... ¡°The Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture is indeed quite profound! But I have good comprehension, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to cultivate!¡± ¡°Come to think of it, this is my first time seriously cultivating a secret technique!¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment. It had been almost two years since he came to this world. He had been slacking off all this time and had not seriously cultivated any secret techniques. There were some before, but they were system rewards, which he mastered directly. Moreover, after two years of slacking off, his divine abilities were almost perfected. ¡°I will cultivate to a certain level for now, then try refining my life-bound divine weapon!¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. Then he began to carefully study the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture. It had to be said that this ancient scripture was indeed profound, created by a supreme being. According to its teachings, if one reached the highest level. Everything could be refined, even the heavens themselves. Whether this was achievable, Jiang Chen did not know. But perhaps it could help him refine Taiyu Immortal Gold! Time passed slowly and a month went by. After mastering the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture, Jiang Chen was in a slacking state. With each day of slacking, his mastery of the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture kept increasing. This was the benefit of slacking off; everything improved without doing anything. Sensing his level of mastery of the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture, Jiang Chen felt it was almost complete. Now that the Refining Heaven Ancient Scripture was nearly perfected, it should be enough to refine Supreme Immortal Gold into his life-bound divine weapon. After some contemplation Jiang Chen took the Supreme Immortal Gold. The human-shaped divine gold hovered in mid-air, emitting a faint glow that spread like ripples. Countless worlds appeared within it, from birth to destruction, seemingly in the blink of an eye, flashing continuously like a lantern. It was like the lingering memories of worlds after their demise, forever residing within Supreme Immortal Gold. ¡°Unfortunately, my current strength is a bit weak. If I were stronger, I could gradually refine Supreme Immortal Gold into the shape I want!, but what shape should I refine it into?¡± ¡°A sword won¡¯t do, there are too many swords and refining such a large piece of divine gold into a sword would be a waste!¡± ¡°A bell might be good!¡± He thought for a moment, if he could refine the entire piece of Supreme Immortal Gold into a large bell. It would be an excellent choice, thick and majestic, with a high level of grandeur. ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Supreme Bell!¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment and directly named it Supreme Bell. Moreover, this name was most fitting for Supreme Immortal Gold. It fits perfectly in every way! After settling everything Jiang Chen left the palace and returned to the garden, lying comfortably on the chair as before. It must be said that this time¡¯s refining took him almost two months. As soon as he came out Yan Ruyu walked over, slightly anxious, and said: ¡°Holy Son, you finally came out of seclusion!¡± Hearing this Jiang Chen was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes! Not long ago, a genius named Taigu emerged, claiming to come from the Forbidden Star Sea. He said that a strong figure from the forbidden area wanted to bring Saintess Zi Qingyan of the Supreme Dao Sect into the forbidden area.¡± ¡°If Zi Qingyan was unwilling, the forbidden area would act and destroy the Supreme Dao Sect!¡± ¡°This matter has caused a great uproar. Naturally, Zi Qingyan is unwilling, and the Supreme Dao Sect is also unwilling, but they dare not say anything too harsh because of the power of the forbidden area!¡± ¡°Later, it¡¯s said that they negotiated something, agreeing that if someone could defeat Taigu, the Forbidden Star Sea would give up!¡± ¡°The time limit is one month. As long as someone below the Saint King level can defeat him within a month, he will give up!¡± ¡°Half a month has already passed. Many people have challenged Taigu, but no one has succeeded! The Saintess of Supreme Dao has also failed!¡± ¡°Now the Supreme Dao Sect is asking for our help, hoping you will take action! The Holy Master leaves the decision to you. This Taigu is a Saint-level existence with extremely powerful strength!¡± Yan Ruyu explained slowly. ¡®Taigu? That guy actually appeared early? But it¡¯s understandable.¡¯ The Demon Emperor has dealings with the Forbidden Star Sea, probably entrusting them to take action. Using the power of the forbidden area to make the Supreme Dao Sect submit. In fact, most forces are extremely wary of the forbidden areas. They don¡¯t want to provoke the forbidden areas unless absolutely necessary. After all, the forbidden areas have existed in the Nine Heavens Realm for countless years and their heritage is unimaginable. However, the most dreaded thing about the forbidden areas is their powerful beings. There was once an immortal force that offended a forbidden area, and overnight, they were annihilated, even their ultimate divine weapons couldn¡¯t escape. Since then, all forces have been extremely wary of the forbidden areas! Chapter 179 Chapter 179 ¡°What exactly does this Taigu mean?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Considering Taigu¡¯s early appearance, this indicates that the Demon Emperor should have already contacted the Forbidden Star Sea. Since they have already made contact, why haven¡¯t they struck decisively? If the forbidden area were to make a move, especially with the old monsters inside taking action, the Supreme Dao Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! If the forbidden area wanted to take action, it shouldn¡¯t be just Taigu alone or is there another conspiracy? The change in the plot was within Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations, but having only Taigu appear was somewhat unexpected. He knew about this guy, he was the inheritor of the Forbidden Star Sea, but compared to other inheritors of forbidden areas, he was rather ordinary. Don¡¯t be fooled by Taigu¡¯s current impressive appearance, he is merely relying on his cultivation level advantage and the power of the forbidden area to show off. Moreover, this guy has lived for several centuries. To say he is a top-tier genius is not an exaggeration, but compared to the most extraordinary prodigies, Taigu is really nothing. ... Supreme Dao City. This place is near the Supreme Dao Sect and is under its jurisdiction. Being located in the central area of Zhongzhou, Supreme Dao City has always been bustling. Now, with the matter of the forbidden area inheritor and the forbidden area accepting disciples, Taishang City is far more lively than usual, like the ancestral dragon city of the past. Various flying tools hovered in the sky, and cultivators from all over were flocking here. All for the sole purpose of witnessing this so-called inheritor of the forbidden area and whether he indeed has three heads and six arms. ¡°Another Saint has fallen, it seems no one can withstand this forbidden area inheritor!¡± ¡°What does that mean? A Saint King lost a few days ago. This forbidden area inheritor is truly extraordinary, reminding me of the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°When you say it like that, it does seem similar. Both the Primordial Holy Son and this inheritor of the forbidden area can easily defeat enemies across realms, and they do it very effortlessly!¡± ¡°This forbidden area inheritor is at the Saint level, I wonder if the Primordial Holy Son can contend with him?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s difficult. The gap between a Quasi-Saint and a Saint is quite large, and both are at the same level of existence!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The current Primordial Holy Son is becoming more and more extraordinary. The rumors about the forbidden area inheritor might not hold up against the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°Moreover, can this forbidden area inheritor trigger a tribulation in the Quasi-Saint realm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unknown!¡± He wanted to beat up this Taigu, but his strength didn¡¯t allow it. Being at the Great Master Realm, he couldn¡¯t even challenge Taigu, let alone beat him up. Feeling increasingly irritated, the Pure Yang Holy Son said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s just relying on his high cultivation level. If we were at the same level, I would definitely beat him up!¡± Qin Ershu, unable to watch any longer, said helplessly, ¡°This forbidden area inheritor is no ordinary person.¡± ¡°For so many years, those who emerged from the forbidden areas were all extraordinary. Even at the same level, our chances of winning are slim!¡± Although unable to take action due to the difference in realms he saw through Taigu¡¯s depth. Only extraordinary individuals could contend with him. Even they, at the same level, wouldn¡¯t have high chances of winning. ¡°How would you know if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son never liked those who were more arrogant than himself. In other words, he didn¡¯t like those who showed off more than he did. Except for the Primordial Holy Son and anyone else was out of the question. ¡°Being able to defeat a Saint King at the Saint level is enough to prove his capability! This is no longer our stage; it¡¯s the stage for the older generation!¡± Qin Ershi also felt reluctant. He understood that battles involving Saint-level entities were beyond their ability to participate and that only Saints could join in. This was entirely the stage for the older generation. ¡°How about letting your royal uncle give it a try?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son suggested lightly. ¡°No way!¡± Qin Yao immediately rejected, pouting at the Pure Yang Holy Son, ¡°Are you trying to make my royal uncle embarrass himself?¡± As these words was said Qin Ruhu came forward, saying helplessly, ¡°Yao¡¯er, those words make your royal uncle unhappy!¡± ¡°What do you mean embarrass myself? How can your royal uncle lose to him?¡± ¡°No matter what, your royal uncle is about to become a Great Saint. How could I not be able to deal with a Saint-level?¡± Qin Ruhu was very unconvinced. Although not a Great Saint, he wasn¡¯t weak either, right? On the verge of becoming a Great Saint. In other words, he was a so-called half-step Great Saint. Dealing with a Saint-level prodigy should be easy. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up and she said softly, ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t royal uncle take action? Go beat that guy up!¡± ¡°Put a dent in his arrogance! I¡¯ve been annoyed with him for a long time!¡± She hadn¡¯t let Qin Ruhu participate because she was worried about him losing. Now hearing that Qin Ruhu could defeat the opponent, she was immediately tempted. ¡°No! What¡¯s the point of bullying a little kid? Moreover, standing behind him is the forbidden area. If we make the forbidden area lose face, it won¡¯t be a good thing!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s no benefit for me. It¡¯s all harm with no gain! If I win, I make the forbidden area lose face and they will resent me!¡± ¡°If I lose, I lose face myself!¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 ¡°To be ridiculed for countless years, it¡¯s a lose-lose situation!¡± Qin Ruhu said helplessly. They had just managed to escape the suffering from the Yin Yang Sea, and now, if they offended a forbidden area again, the Emperor of Qin would probably flay him alive. ¡°This is likely why most forces haven¡¯t participated! The cultivators challenging now aren¡¯t particularly strong; they¡¯re not outstanding even at the same realm!¡± ¡°That previous Saint King was somewhat lacking; it felt like he was weaker than some Saints, probably forcibly raised to that realm!¡± Qin Ershi said, frowning. He had seen through some of the nuances. The Saints and Saint Kings who had taken action so far hadn¡¯t been particularly outstanding. Not even from major forces, mostly from smaller forces or independent cultivators. ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re all watching and waiting! Since that incident, no one dares to provoke the forbidden areas, fearing that they will strike again and wipe them out completely!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why no major forces have taken action!¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he said lightly, ¡°This is also why the Supreme Dao Sect doesn¡¯t dare to act too aggressively. If they push too hard and the forbidden area takes action, the entire Supreme Dao Sect will be destroyed!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s strange that the forbidden area, which hasn¡¯t shown itself for tens of thousands of years, suddenly appears now. It feels like there¡¯s something off about this!¡± Forbidden areas mostly remain hidden. They are silent for long periods, but this does not mean they are underestimated and on the contrary, they are extremely feared. No one would provoke them unless absolutely necessary. ¡°By the way, if you really can¡¯t stand him, you could let the Saint King of the Pure Yang Holy Land go out and challenge him!¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s rugged face broke into a smile, like a blooming chrysanthemum. No matter how you look at it, it seems a bit eerie. ¡°No way! The strong ones in the Holy Land are all in seclusion!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Son immediately refused, thinking it was a joke to send them into the fire pit. ¡°Then why did you want me to go earlier! Are you trying to harm our Great Qin Dynasty?¡± Qin Ruhu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. A huge sense of oppression swept over, making the Pure Yang Holy Son break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Ah, Brother Ruhu! This is just my disciple being inconsiderate, please forgive him!¡± Ziyang Zhenren couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, fearing that something might happen if this continued... If she continued to refuse, the entire Supreme Dao Sect would face a catastrophe and she didn¡¯t want to see this happen. This place had nurtured her; it was her home and her sanctuary. She didn¡¯t want her home to be destroyed because of her. Nor did she want to see her master, whom she regarded as a father, fall because of this. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see for now!¡± The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect said heavily, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted various forces. It depends on whether they are willing to take action. If they do, we might be able to get through this crisis!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what the forbidden area intended. His intuition told him that their actions were definitely not good. The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect didn¡¯t want his disciple to be taken away. ¡°Master, you and I both know that these forces won¡¯t offend the forbidden area for our sake!¡± Zi Qingyan shook her head. She knew very well that if the forces were willing to take action, they would have done so by now. They wouldn¡¯t wait this long without any response because they wouldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare. The power of the forbidden area loomed over the Nine Heavens Realm for countless years. They wouldn¡¯t offend the forbidden area for the Supreme Dao Sect. This would be a losing strategy. The figure of the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect seemed slightly hunched; he knew this all too well, it he didn¡¯t want it to happen. He didn¡¯t want to send his disciple away to ensure the safety of the Supreme Dao Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s see what the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s attitude is! Of all the forces, the Primordial Holy Land is one of the few not afraid of the forbidden areas!¡± ¡°If they are willing to take action, it might work!¡± The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect said softly, but luck was uncertain, and he didn¡¯t know if the Primordial Holy Land would take action. ¡°Difficult! Even if the Primordial Holy Land is not afraid of them, they have no reason to offend them for our sake!¡± Zi Qingyan was still skeptical. If she were in their position, she wouldn¡¯t do it either. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a way!¡± ¡°What way?¡± Zi Qingyan asked, slightly puzzled. ¡°Marry you to the Primordial Holy Son, become his partner! If the Primordial Holy Land agrees, they will take action!¡± Hearing this Zi Qingyan fell silent. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Upon hearing that her master wanted to betroth her to the Primordial Holy Son, Zi Qingyan was filled with questions and was completely unprepared for this. ¡°Master, are you serious?¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s mouth slightly opened, her cold face full of confusion and bewilderment. Upon hearing this, the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the appearance of the Forbidden Zone is too bizarre?¡± ¡°First, the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain schemed against you, and then the Forbidden Zone appeared, claiming that a powerful being inside wanted to take you as a disciple!¡± ¡°If the powerful being in the Forbidden Zone truly had this intention, why let this Taigu come forward? A direct invitation would suffice!¡± ¡°If the powerful being of the Forbidden Zone stepped forward, do you think our Supreme Dao Sect would have any reason to refuse?¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s mind was in turmoil, her gaze sharpened, and she whispered, ¡°You mean that the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain is behind this!¡± The sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain at play.¡± ¡°Although we don¡¯t know how they contacted the Forbidden Zone, these signs suggest it is their ploy to get you!¡± ¡°They probably want to use the influence of the Forbidden Zone to force us into submission!¡± ¡°If it were truly the will of that powerful being in the Forbidden Zone, this so-called Taigu wouldn¡¯t agree to our condition. They would simply take you by force!¡± ¡°So, his agreement to our condition makes me even more suspicious!¡± ¡°This Taigu might have made a deal with the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain, using the prestige of the Forbidden Zone to make us submit!¡± ¡°He probably knows that the major forces fear the Forbidden Zone and won¡¯t deny them face. Without the intervention of major forces, ordinary Saints and Saint Kings are no match for him and he can secure victory easily!¡± ¡°I proposed this condition just to buy some time! Thinking of a way to change our current predicament!¡± Saying this, the sect master of the Supreme Dao Sect sighed and slowly said, ¡°After much thought, I found that you becoming the Dao companion of the Primordial Holy Son seems to be the best choice.¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Land is one of the few forces that does not fear the Forbidden Zone. You would be much safer there than in the Supreme Dao Sect!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Primordial Holy Son is the greatest genius of all time, with the potential to become an emperor. Becoming his Dao companion would not be a disadvantage, but rather a blessing!¡± ¡°Of course, the choice is yours! If you are not willing, we can abandon this plan! At worst, we¡¯ll fight to the death with the Forbidden Zone, seeking a chance of survival!¡± ¡°The powerful beings of the Forbidden Zone might not have much to do with the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain; it might just be a collaboration between this so-called successor of the Forbidden Zone and the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain!¡± This was something Taigu never understood. He didn¡¯t understand why his master remained hidden, letting these so-called immortal forces run rampant in the Nine Heavens Realm for so many years. If these immortal forces were strong enough, he could accept it, but these forces were clearly not worth mentioning. ¡°Why are you all cowards? Don¡¯t you even have the courage to refute? You creatures are truly disgraceful!¡± Seeing the crowd unable to respond, Taigu became more and more arrogant. His arrogant stance was almost trampling on the faces of many forces, even pointing at their noses and cursing. These words made the various forces extremely angry, but thinking of the terror of the Forbidden Zone, like a bucket of cold water, their anger was immediately extinguished. For such matters, it wasn¡¯t worth offending the Forbidden Zone. ¡°So arrogant, why doesn¡¯t anyone come out to slap his face?¡± ¡°Damn, I really want to beat this guy to death and stomp on his face!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the various forces are cowards, but the previous outbreak of the Forbidden Zone was truly terrifying, making the various forces have to fear!¡± ¡°An immortal force was wiped out overnight. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?¡± ¡°These are just verbal attacks. The strong ones from the various forces have already tempered their Dao hearts and don¡¯t take it to heart!¡± ¡°Even so, shouldn¡¯t we at least vent our anger? Are we just going to let him continue?¡± ¡°Why are you worried? He¡¯s insulting the major forces, trampling on their faces, not ours!¡± ¡°Even so!¡± Taigu¡¯s excessive arrogance made many people extremely uncomfortable, but they couldn¡¯t say anything openly. The various forces feared the Forbidden Zone, while they feared Taigu. Taigu¡¯s strength was still extremely terrifying. To destroy them would only take a raise of his hand! At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Son, I heard you are fearless. Why don¡¯t you come out now?¡± It was Jin Changhe¡¯s voice, seemingly knowing that the Pure Yang Holy Son was present, he intentionally provoked trouble. ¡°As expected, a beast!¡± the Pure Yang Holy Son cursed inwardly. Although his mouth was foul, it didn¡¯t mean he was stupid. Most importantly, even if he was willing, the Pure Yang Holy Land behind him wouldn¡¯t agree. For the sake of the Holy Land, he had to endure, not letting his mouth cause trouble. Otherwise, the one harmed wouldn¡¯t be just himself, but the entire Pure Yang Holy Land. It might even involve the Primordial Holy Land. Considering these matters, the Pure Yang Holy Son had to shut his mouth. Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Jiang Che¡¯s Appearance ¡°Have you lost your mind? Should I, at the Great Master Realm, challenge a Saint Realm cultivator? Are you crazy, or am I?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you the number one prodigy of the Ancient Imperial Clans? Why don¡¯t you go out and show off!¡± Taigu was one thing, with the Forbidden Zone backing him, but what was Jin Changhe? How could the Pure Yang Holy Son tolerate him? ¡°Oh, I forgot that you are no longer the so-called number one prodigy of the Ancient Imperial Clans. You were defeated by me a long time ago!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son had a look of sudden realization, his words dripping with sarcasm. This made the crowd chuckle. Being sharp-tongued is best left to Pure Yang Holy Land¡¯s enemies. Moreover, Jin Changhe was looking for trouble for no reason. Since the Pure Yang Holy Son wasn¡¯t saying anything, why provoke him? Wasn¡¯t this giving the Pure Yang Holy Son an opportunity? ¡°You...¡± Jin Changhe was about to speak but was immediately interrupted by the Pure Yang Holy Son: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about suggesting another battle. You are not qualified for now. Only when you defeat the Golden Crow God Son can you talk to me!¡± ¡°Unless you achieve something notable, a defeated opponent is not worth my time for another fight!¡± Like a machine gun, Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s suppressed anger burst out all at once. The powerful barrage left Jin Changhe unable to counter, almost making him vomit blood. ¡°What do you mean!¡± The Golden Crow God Son couldn¡¯t sit still, hearing that Jin Changhe had to defeat him to challenge Pure Yang Holy Son. Wasn¡¯t this treating him like Jin Changhe? ¡°Just what the words mean! Are you an animal that can¡¯t understand speech?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason you shouldn¡¯t, as divine sense should be enough to understand! Or is your brain not working properly!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son was on a rampage, not caring about the Ancient Imperial Clans. Daring to step out meant seeking death. He offended everyone in turn. In a pavilion nearby. White Tiger God Son Bai Chen said indifferently, ¡°This Jin Changhe really doesn¡¯t learn. In such circumstances, he still seeks out the Pure Yang Holy Son, isn¡¯t this inviting insults?¡± ¡°Moreover, the Pure Yang Holy Son has probably been holding back for a long time!¡± He knew Jin Changhe wanted to provoke the Pure Yang Holy Son, hoping to incite his previous foul mouth and get him targeted by Taigu. They had never seen these once highly regarded prodigies and were eager to meet them. On the other side. The Pure Yang Holy Son and Jin Changhe were arguing. Like two shrews in a market, they drew countless people¡¯s attention. Even Taigu was very annoyed. Not for any other reason, but these two were too annoying. Like two mosquitoes buzzing around his ears. ¡°Are the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm only good at arguing?¡± Taigu looked down on everyone, his tone filled with disdain and mockery: ¡°If you have any skills, come out and fight me!¡± ¡°Let me see what makes you so special among the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± Hearing this, Jin Changhe and Pure Yang Holy Son¡¯s faces immediately turned ugly. This was practically pointing at their noses and cursing. How could these proud individuals tolerate this? Hmm! Pure Yang Holy Son seemed to hear some news, his expression changed, the fear in his eyes disappeared, and he immediately cursed, ¡°You old bastard, several hundred years old, challenging us who are less than a hundred years old, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°A Saint Realm cultivator without the demeanor of a strong person, if you are truly capable, directly challenge the Saint King of the Golden Winged Peng Bird Clan, who was a top prodigy hundreds of years ago, once killed countless prodigies!¡± ¡°If you can defeat him, then you qualify to look down on us! If you can¡¯t even defeat him, how do you have the right to look down on us?¡± ¡°If the difference in cultivation wasn¡¯t so vast, I would definitely beat you into a pig¡¯s head!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son spoke like a machine gun, saying everything in an instant. Everyone was stunned, caught off guard, completely unprepared for this. Has the Pure Yang Holy Son gone mad? Was he not afraid of death? Taigu¡¯s face turned black, infinite killing intent spreading out. ¡°What are you looking at? Did I hit a sore spot? You are just a cowardly, self-doubting person. If you were truly capable, you should challenge those monstrous talents of the Ancient Imperial Clans, not us.¡± ¡°You are far inferior to the Primordial Holy Son, who never bothered to challenge those weaker than him, but always those stronger!¡± Well said. The crowd felt a sense of relief, all in agreement. Almost simultaneously, a cold voice sounded, ¡°Are you slandering me again?¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Shamelessness ¡°Primordial Holy Son?¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing this familiar voice, countless people turned their heads towards the source of the sound. In the void, Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu walked out unhurriedly. Jiang Chen, dressed in snow-white clothes, stood tall like a towering pine tree, majestic and unyielding, with a jade-like face and a gentle demeanor. Exuding an aura that made people feel as if they were basking in the spring breeze, making them involuntarily feel comfortable and amiable. Although he looked like a mundane scholar, the heroic spirit between his eyebrows was impossible to ignore. He walked with a divine king¡¯s demeanor, looking down on the world, overlooking all beings! This was different from the arrogance of other prodigies who looked down on people. His humility and confidence were engraved in his bones. He would not look down on them, nor would he belittle himself before others. ¡°You are the Primordial Holy Son?¡± Taigu¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Chen, scrutinizing him carefully and then slightly disdainfully saying, ¡°It is said that you are reputed to be the number one prodigy of all time!¡± ¡°I thought there would be something unique about you! But you seem like a mere embroidered pillow!¡± Jiang Chen appeared too ordinary, returning to simplicity, with no aura of a strong person detectable from him at all which made Taigu look down on him. Moreover, Taigu had never walked in the Nine Heavens Realm and had never seen Jiang Chen in action. Coupled with his own cultivation confidence, he naturally didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen, who was a level below him, seriously. If they were at the same level, he might still take him seriously, but with a one-level gap, Jiang Chen had no hope at all. Even a small realm gap among prodigies was a world of difference. Let alone a whole realm? Of course, this was limited to prodigies of the same tier. If someone was monstrously talented, they might have a chance even with a one-level gap. ¡°Is Taigu deliberately trying to humiliate the Primordial Holy Son, forcing him to take action?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility. Maybe it¡¯s because the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s realm is relatively low!¡± ¡°This puts the Primordial Holy Son at a disadvantage!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a disadvantage. Being a realm lower makes it hard to handle!¡± ¡°Trying to show off your talent but not daring to lower your realm! In the end, you get all the benefits!¡± ¡°Besides, you, a person close to five hundred years old, call yourself a prodigy? We are not even from the same era. If you want to show off your talent, I can give you a chance!¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly and pointed to the void beside him. Buzz. A simple and honest-looking man slowly walked out from the void, wearing a gray robe, looking like an ordinary middle-aged man. However, his arrival brought instant silence to the surroundings as this honest man was once a world-famous prodigy of the Primordial Holy Land, his status was almost the same as Jiang Chen¡¯s now. ¡°Tian Fu! Ninth level Saint King, seems to be about to enter the Great Saint realm!¡± ¡°One wicked person grinds another. It looks like the Primordial Holy Son is needed to deal with these scoundrels!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is right. If Taigu is really close to five hundred years old, he should challenge his peers to show his talent. Finding the less than twenty-year-old Primordial Holy Son is no achievement!¡± ¡°But this Tian Fu was already famous eight hundred years ago!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is if Taigu can defeat Tian Fu, it represents almost invincible strength!¡± Seeing Tian Fu come out wveryone was in awe. The Primordial Holy Son was indeed cunning. He didn¡¯t fight himself but let Tian Fu handle it. And if Tian Fu really took action, Taigu will not be be able to withstand it. Although Tian Fu¡¯s early fame might not surpass Jiang Chen¡¯s, he was still an unparalleled prodigy renowned in the Nine Heavens Realm. After so many years, his cultivation was about to reach the Great Saint realm. ¡°What do you think! Heir of the Forbidden Zone, do you want to try? If you can defeat him, I don¡¯t mind fighting you!¡± ¡°In this way, you can trample on both the old and new prodigies of the Primordial Holy Land. Your name will be remembered through the ages, and you can look down on all the prodigies of the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He wouldn¡¯t dare to fight this guy himself. Although the plot had some changes, the core remained unchanged. It was still about fighting for Zi Qingyan. Zi Qingyan definitely couldn¡¯t be taken away because she was too important for the subsequent plot. Since she couldn¡¯t be taken away, and he wanted to get the reward, there was only one way left: letting others fight. It just so happened that this guy wanted a challenge. Upon hearing the news, Jiang Chen thought of Tian Fu. Now the ninth elder of the Primordial Holy Land. Since the two spies were eliminated, the Primordial Holy Land had promoted two strong Saint Kings and Tian Fu was one of them. ¡°Holy Son, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? This old man is old. If I¡¯m defeated, won¡¯t the Primordial Holy Land lose face?¡± Tian Fu had a simple smile, looking not very smart. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 This who knew Tian Fu were aware. Tian Fu was different on the inside. He looked honest, but his heart was sinister! Countless people had been deceived by his appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If you lose, I will definitely lose too. If the Holy Land will lose face won¡¯t the Holy Lord beat us to death when we return!¡± Jiang Chen looked frightened, appearing somewhat flustered. But most people knew that this was just an act. Seemingly panicked, but his eyes were calm, even with a hint of amusement. ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable! If I lose, the Holy Lord will only punish me!¡± ¡°Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have come today; it¡¯s a trap!¡± Tian Fu wailed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will plead with the master for you!¡± Jiang Chen consoled him, then looked at Taigu and said lightly, ¡°So, heir of the Forbidden Zone, do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Ninth level Saint King, completely fits your criteria!¡±No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Besides, the age difference between you and him is about the same as between you and me. If you can defeat him, you can easily defeat anyone in the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± ¡°Or are you scared?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile, full of sarcasm. Taigu¡¯s face darkened, his eyes filled with anger, but he was very apprehensive as he knew his own limitations. He could barely handle some Saint Kings from small forces, but against Tian Fu, his chances were slim. If he fought, he would definitely lose! ¡°I will fight him at the same realm!¡± Taigu¡¯s face sank, and he said in a deep voice. A wave of exclamations erupted like a torrent and everyone looked at Taigu in disbelief. This guy actually copied the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s trick? ¡°If it¡¯s a fight in the same realm, then I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly. Boom. Boundless pressure swept over like a flood, enveloping the entire sky with an intense sense of oppression and everyone felt a suffocating pressure. Even Taigu was not spared. He widened his eyes, looking at Jiang Chen in disbelief and his heart was in turmoil. Facing Jiang Chen, he felt a sense of fear and this was despite being a level higher. If they were at the same level, he would surely not be a match for Jiang Chen. ¡°Just kidding, how can I be as shameless as you! Let him do it! So what if he is a Saint King?¡± Taigu forced himself to maintain his dignity, saying disdainfully, ¡°A mere Saint King, I can suppress him with one hand.¡± Still being stubborn? ¡°Don¡¯t question the Primordial Holy Son! I think he doesn¡¯t want to fight Taigu, not out of fear, but for another reason!¡± The two, experienced and knowledgeable, had almost figured out the situation below. Almost without any mistakes. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fight because he was just lying low. As long as he didn¡¯t fight, he could get the reward. Why not enjoy it? Moreover, he had other ways to handle the situation. For Jiang Chen, getting the reward and preventing Zi Qingyan from being taken by the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain was enough. Nothing else mattered. As for others¡¯ fear and concerns, they were not within Jiang Chen¡¯s consideration. ¡°Indeed, the Primordial Holy Land has the guts! But why is the Primordial Holy Land doing this? They have no reason to offend the Forbidden Zone for the Supreme Dao Sect!¡± Bai Chen said, puzzled. Although the Primordial Holy Land did not fear the Forbidden Zone, there was no need to provoke them. Doing this was a loss for the Primordial Holy Land. No benefits, only harm. ¡°Perhaps Zi Qingyan or the entire Supreme Dao Sect is very important to the Primordial Holy Land. The exact reason is unknown, but it could be to draw the Supreme Dao Sect into their fold.¡± Huang Qingtian also couldn¡¯t understand. The Primordial Holy Land didn¡¯t need to do this. To explain the actions of the Primordial Holy Land, Huang Qingtian thought of only two reasons. One was protection, the other was drawing them in. Or perhaps just one reason: drawing them in. By doing so, they could bring the Supreme Dao Sect under their influence. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land will definitely have big moves in the future!¡± The Vermillion Bird Goddess thought for a while and said softly. Although the exact plans of the Primordial Holy Land were unknown for now, but through this incident, they gained some understanding. Maybe the Primordial Holy Land needed the participation of major forces for some big actions. But what could it be? They couldn¡¯t figure it out for now. ¡°Could it be related to the True Dragon Clan? The last time the True Dragon Clan intervened, which almost ruined things!¡± ¡°Is the Primordial Holy Land retaliating against the True Dragon Clan by involving the Supreme Dao Sect?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say, given the nature of the Primordial Holy Land, they might really do that!¡± Jin Changhe said slowly. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 ¡°Ninth Elder, go ahead! To avoid being punished by the Holy Lord, don¡¯t hold back!¡± Jiang Chen pushed Tian Fu beside him, smiling broadly as he spoke. Hearing this, Tian Fu was a bit helpless and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to bully such a kid? What if their elders jump out?¡± To Tian Fu, calling Taigu a kid was not an exaggeration. After all, he was a few hundred years older! ¡°Which do you think is scarier, the Holy Lord¡¯s punishment or their elders?¡± Jiang Chen laughed. ¡°The Holy Lord is scarier.¡± With that, Tian Fu flew into the sky, saying calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Let me see how capable you, an heir of the Forbidden Zone, really are!¡± Their conversation wasn¡¯t hidden. So, Taigu heard their chat clearly. Hearing Tian Fu call him a kid, Taigu¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Begin!¡± Taigu shouted, and a dim light rolled in like mist, spreading a powerful aura across the sky, blocking out the sun, as if darkness had descended to swallow the entire world. Within the endless mist, it seemed that everything was headed towards destruction and darkness. Feeling the oppressive aura, many beings in the city were terrified. This heir of the Forbidden Zone indeed had some ability. Although he was at the Saint Realm, he could already exert the power of a Saint King. However, the next moment. Slap. Without changing his expression, Tian Fu slapped out, his massive hand cutting through the mist and landing hard on Taigu¡¯s face. The speed was unprecedented. Before the sound could be heard, Taigu was already sent flying as if he had traversed the void! Thud. Taigu was extremely miserable, half of his head shattered, blood and flesh dripping, spreading across the sky. The intense pain left Taigu in a daze, as if witnessing something unbelievable. He was sent flying by a single slap from Tian Fu. Almost simultaneously. Boom. Tian Fu opened his eyes, golden light shooting out, dazzling divine light wrapped around him like layers of divine rings. At that moment. Boom. His surging blood and energy were like a galaxy, endless, instilling fear in people. The terrifying aura was oppressive, like a divine mountain descending, pressing on everyone¡¯s bodies and minds. An overwhelming sense of powerlessness spread through their bodies. As if mortals were facing a deity, a feeling of helplessness and awe surged from within! At this moment. Tian Fu no longer looked simple and honest, transforming into an immortal who looked down on the world, surveying the entire realm from a high position. Given Jiang Chen¡¯s past achievements and the pressure he released earlier. Many strong cultivators recognized that even if Jiang Chen acted, he would most likely win. Although there was a gap in their realms, Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent was well known enough to erase these so-called gaps. But they didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen to not act and instead let Tian Fu handle it. Seeing Taigu¡¯s miserable state everyone showed a look of pity. This Taigu was indeed unfortunate, encountering someone like Tian Fu. You should know that even Great Saints wouldn¡¯t dare provoke Tian Fu easily. Let alone a Saint. So, when Jiang Chen let Tian Fu take action, Taigu was destined to lose miserably. ¡°Stop!¡± The void shattered, and an old man in a gray robe walked out, his aura withered, like a dying candle, seemingly about to die at any moment. A person from the Forbidden Zone. Or rather, Taigu¡¯s protector. Bang. Tian Fu kicked Taigu back! The old man steadily caught Taigu, his expression indifferent, a rare coldness in his calm eyes: ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± As he spoke a mighty aura spread out, the aura of a quasi-emperor. Boom. Another boundless aura swept out which was the aura of the Third Ancestor. He had completely returned to his peak, though he hadn¡¯t appeared, the vast aura pressed on everyone, a huge pressure like carrying a divine mountain, making it hard to breathe. Crack. The old man showed a look of surprise and anger, his bones making crisp sounds as if they were misaligned. His originally hunched body slowly bent downward, as if about to kneel. ¡°Using power to oppress people, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone dared to do this to our Holy Land! I want to know what price we need to pay for this!¡± The voice of the Third Ancestor slowly came, extremely indifferent, but containing boundless pressure. Under this terrifying pressure, the old man completely knelt on the ground, his face full of unwillingness and shame. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since joining the Forbidden Zone. ¡°Does your Primordial Holy Land want to end up like the former Taichi Holy Land?¡± The old man glared angrily at the direction of the Primordial Holy Land, shouting angrily. Taichi Holy Land, an immortal force that was exterminated by the Forbidden Zone in the past! ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourselves; you are not the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment! You know very well the true state of the Star Sea!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face gradually turned cold as he said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t use the old monsters behind you to pressure us. Others might fall for it, but our Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Besides, that old monster clinging to life doesn¡¯t dare leave the Forbidden Zone now. You know the reason better than I do!¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Others might not know, but Jiang Chen knew exactly the situation in the Star Sea. There was only one old monster barely clinging to life, and it was nearing its end. To prolong its life, it didn¡¯t dare leave the Star Sea. If it weren¡¯t for this, it wouldn¡¯t have collaborated with the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain. It hoped to extend its time by relying on the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain. As for other Forbidden Zones, they were deep-rooted and filled with old monsters, not needing to collaborate with the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain at all! ¡°How dare you disrespect Him?¡± The old man seemed to hear something incredibly shocking, his face full of surprise and anger! As if Jiang Chen had touched his reverse scale. ¡°So what if I disrespect Him? Get lost quickly!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill this Taigu, making it impossible for you to report back properly. If Taigu dies, you know your situation will be worse than ours!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face turned cold as he shouted angrily. The Star Sea was chaotic, and there were not many living beings inside. Taigu, in essence, was just food for their ancestor. If Taigu died, then this old man would be next in line as food. Although this old man was also at the end of his rope, he could still provide some energy to the old monster. The old man naturally knew this, so he came out to stop it. He originally wanted to use the power of the Forbidden Zone to pressure Jiang Chen and his group. But he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen to completely disregard them. It seemed Jiang Chen knew their background inside out! Boom. An endless killing intent spread out, sensing that the other side really intended to act. The old man¡¯s heart sank, grabbing Taigu, he said coldly, ¡°The grudge from today, we of the Star Sea will remember!¡± ¡°It will be repaid a hundredfold in the future! The fate of the former Taichi Holy Land will be the destiny of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Boom. Before his voice fell, a sword light rushed out, vast and mighty, annihilating everything in its path, causing the void to completely collapse. In the distant void, the old man was cut in half, hurriedly recovering his body, and fled with Taigu in panic. Fearing the Third Ancestor would strike again! ¡°Why not completely eliminate them?¡± The Third Ancestor seemed somewhat dissatisfied, letting the tiger return to the mountain was never his style. ¡°But the Primordial Holy Land seems to know the Forbidden Star Sea very well, not fearing it at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for the Primordial Holy Land not to fear. They have many old monsters and three Emperor Weapons. Even the Forbidden Zone has to give them some face!¡± ¡°Will the Forbidden Zone retaliate? Based on past actions, the Forbidden Zone is likely to retaliate. We¡¯ll have to see what happens next!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Primordial Holy Land can withstand it!¡± The open confrontation between the two sides shocked everyone, making them break out in cold sweat. They had never thought any force would dare to do this, but thinking it was the Primordial Holy Land, it seemed they didn¡¯t need to worry. The Primordial Holy Land was different from other immortal forces, strong and deeply rooted, capable of ignoring the Forbidden Zone. Of course, avoiding confrontation was best. After all, the Forbidden Zone was not an ordinary force, and no one knew what dangers lurked inside. ¡°It was a bit reckless! There was no need to go this far!¡± Ziyang Zhenren was worried, possibly due to his fear of the Forbidden Zone. He felt the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s actions were unwise. ¡°I think it was right! Since the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land dared to do this, they must have their own confidence!¡± ¡°Master, when have you seen the Primordial Holy Land do anything without certainty?¡± ¡°They must have determined that the other side couldn¡¯t act, or they have a way to handle it, so they did this!¡± ¡°Besides, what about the Forbidden Zone? The Primordial Holy Land has three Emperor Weapons. Do you think this Forbidden Zone can destroy the Primordial Holy Land?¡± The Pure Yang Son rolled his eyes, different from his master. He felt the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s actions were not reckless, nor were they wrong. Because he knew the Primordial Holy Land and Jiang Chen very well. If they weren¡¯t confident, they wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. ¡°If they weren¡¯t confident, the Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have come here or taken action! When they came out, they were already prepared to face the Forbidden Zone!¡¯ Qin Ershi said calmly, ¡°Based on the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s words, the Forbidden Star Sea isn¡¯t as strong as we think!¡± ¡°The Star Sea is not the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment!¡± Hearing this, Ziyang Zhenren was slightly taken aback. Right it is not the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. The Forbidden Zones also have different levels! Chapter 187 Chapter 187 ¡°Thank you very much for your help, everyone!¡± The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect bowed to Jiang Chen and the others, expressing his sincere gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the Primordial Holy Land, the situation of the Supreme Dao Sect would have been unimaginable. There would only be one way out, which is to fight to the death with the Star Sea. As for handing over Zi Qingyan, that was impossible. Zi Qingyan¡¯s talent was extraordinary; she was the hope of the Supreme Dao Sect, and they couldn¡¯t hand her over. Therefore, there was only one way out, which was to fight to the death with the Forbidden Zone, to the point of no return and see which side could stand the longest. Fortunately, the Primordial Holy Land intervened, avoiding such a choice! ¡°Qingyan greets the Holy Son and all the seniors!¡± Zi Qingyan, with a cool demeanor, bowed to everyone. She also knew clearly that without these people, the situation of the Supreme Dao Sect would have been unimaginable! ¡°No need to be so formal!¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly, carefully observing Zi Qingyan. To say nothing else, she was indeed beautiful, with a unique charm. Similar to Mu Jianxue, but different as Mu Jianxue that was like a cold and pure figure from the snowy mountains, immaculate and flawless. Zi Qingyan was transcendent and otherworldly, cold and ethereal, not like someone from this world. She fit the description of a celestial saintess perfectly. Of course, each had their unique qualities, with no flaws to be found. ¡°Holy Son, when will you take Qingyan away?¡± The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect looked at Jiang Chen and asked softly. As soon as he spoke, the atmosphere suddenly froze, and everyone looked at the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect strangely. This Sect Master seemed a bit impatient. Why did it seem like he couldn¡¯t wait to send Zi Qingyan away? Zi Qingyan was also somewhat helpless, her expression remained calm, without any hint of shyness. He understood her character; calm and unruffled, it was hard to make her react. Even so, she was extremely resilient inside. ¡°I have no objections!¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s eyes were clear, without any impurities. ¡°Forget about a Dao companion, let her become a follower like Ruyu! This way, Fairy Qingyan¡¯s reputation will be preserved!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. Although Zi Qingyan was very beautiful, it wasn¡¯t enough to make Jiang Chen lose his reason. After all, he was surrounded by countless stunning women every day and was already used to it. Besides, Yan Ruyu was just a follower. There was no need to let a stranger overshadow Yan Ruyu. Even if others were willing, Jiang Chen was not. Of course, if the other party was unwilling, then forget it. The status of a follower was ultimately inferior to that of a Dao companion! The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect¡¯s face changed slightly, obviously not wanting Zi Qingyan to become a follower. Such a status, if spread, wouldn¡¯t sound good. ¡°I am willing!¡± Zi Qingyan¡¯s gaze was clear, without any impurities, her tone flat, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. For someone like her, who was wholeheartedly seeking the Dao. Whether a follower or a Dao companion. It didn¡¯t really matter, just a change of place to comprehend the Dao. The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect opened his mouth slightly, then shook his head helplessly and decided not to interfere anymore. Since Zi Qingyan had said so, he couldn¡¯t intervene. Besides, he was the one asking for help, not the other way around. Afterward. Without further delay, they left with Zi Qingyan. Watching them leave the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect sighed slightly, and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I did today is right or wrong! Hopefully, it¡¯s right!¡± If there were another way, he wouldn¡¯t want Zi Qingyan to lower herself to others. However, there was no choice and this was already the best way. If he didn¡¯t do this, the situation of the Supreme Dao Sect and Zi Qingyan would be hard to predict. Thinking of these the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect felt a sense of powerlessness. What difference does it make to be the sect master of an immortal force. He was still just like an ordinary people who¡¯s always facing situations where one feels powerless. No matter how high your cultivation, no matter how great your power, there is always someone stronger than you. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Ancient Desolate Demon Domain! In the dark space. ¡°It actually failed!¡± An angry roar erupted, causing the heavens and earth to tremble, the laws to wail, and the void to continuously shatter, as if everything was heading towards its end, stepping into destruction. An unimaginable scene appeared, instilling boundless fear in all! ¡°It actually failed! Once again, it¡¯s the Primordial Holy Land! What on earth is the Star Sea doing!¡± The Demon Emperor found it hard to remain calm. He had lost count of how many times his plans had been disrupted by the Primordial Holy Land. Repeated failures had made it difficult for the Demon Emperor to maintain his previously unshakable calm. The reason for this was also because the numerous failures made his hope of leaving the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain seem more and more distant. And the threat of Jiang Chen still loomed before him. If he didn¡¯t deal with it soon, by the time he gets out of the seal, Jiang Che might already have reached the Emperor Realm. By then, sweeping through the world wouldn¡¯t be as simple as it was now. ¡°This Star Sea is useless!¡± The Demon Emperor was at his wit¡¯s end; he couldn¡¯t understand what the Star Sea was doing. With the might of the Forbidden Zone, it should have been enough to force the Supreme Dao Sect to hand over the person. Why agree to the other party¡¯s conditions and hold some kind of martial arts contest, promising to give up if defeated? What kind of nonsense is this? Did they really think everyone in the Nine Heaven Realm was afraid of the Forbidden Zone? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The Demon Emperor¡¯s anger had reached an unimaginable level. He now truly wanted to leave this wretched place and annihilate the Primordial Holy Land with a single palm strike, and simultaneously erase those guys from the Star Sea. Especially that so-called Taigu, what was he pretending for? ¡°Xinghe, that guy, is hiding like a turtle, not daring to come out. If he were willing to act, there¡¯d be no fear of the Primordial Holy Land! But getting him to act is somewhat difficult!¡± The Demon Emperor had considered asking the old monster from the Star Sea to act. But the price to be paid was too high, at least two-thirds of his demon army. If he gave all of that to that old guy, his forces would suffer heavy losses. So he had to consider this carefully, but now, he needed to think about whether or not to do it. He had previously thought that the might of the Forbidden Zone would be enough to make the other party hand over Zi Qingyan. But the Primordial Holy Land wasn¡¯t playing along causing the plan to fail. To obtain Zi Qingyan, he could no longer rely on his current strength. Unless that old monster acted. ¡°If I can get this Innate Dao Body, losing some people wouldn¡¯t be too much of a loss! As long as I can leave!¡± It¡¯s not that the Demon Emperor was unwilling to part with his forces. It was just that he previously thought the might of the Forbidden Zone would be enough. Who would¡¯ve known that Taigu¡¯s dirty tricks, plus the interference of the Primordial Holy Land would lead to the failure of the plan. With the failure of the plan, he had to consider the follow-up plan. Sacrificing most of his forces to get that old monster to act. As long as that old monster acted, capturing Zi Qingyan should be a sure thing. But he hesitated. A massive eye opened, resembling the eye of heaven, devoid of any emotion. ¡®What is it!¡¯ A cold voice emerged, like a mechanical sound, completely devoid of emotion. ¡°The Demon Emperor has agreed to your terms! We hope that you, Senior, can help the Demon Emperor capture Zi Qingyan!¡± Du Guxiong spoke truthfully! Upon hearing these words the massive eye rarely showed a hint of light and said indifferently, ¡°Have him bring the beings over! As soon as they arrive, I will immediately bring Zi Qingyan over!¡± Upon hearing this Du Guxiong quickly responded, saying, ¡®I will go back now to inform the Demon Emperor!¡¯ ¡°Go!¡± A flash of light appeared, and Du Guxiong was sent back immediately. Before long, he returned to the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain! ¡°Demon Emperor, he has agreed! He said that once bring the offerings over, he will act immediately!¡± Du Guxiong said respectfully. The Demon Emperor was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°Arrange for the second and third legions to head to the Star Sea, and follow that old monster, make sure he captures Zi Qingyan!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Under the orderly arrangement of the Demon Emperor. Or rather, under the majesty of the Demon Emperor, the two great legions of the Heavenly Demon smoothly left the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain and headed to the Star Sea. Since everyone had concealed their auras, they went unnoticed. After some time, Du Guxiong and others successfully entered the Star Sea. Arriving at the former palace. ¡°Senior, the beings you requested have arrived!¡± Du Guxiong said respectfully. Buzz. Suddenly a huge suction force swallowed all these heavenly demons clean. In front of this power, the two great legions of the Heavenly Demon had no resistance. True Kings and Saints alike were like ants, their blood and qi instantly devoured! In just a moment, the two great legions turned into dust and completely dissipated. Even Du Guxiong suffered the same fate. ¡°Senior, I am not...¡± Du Guxiong was terrified; he didn¡¯t want his life to end here. Unfortunately, the other party gave him no chance and swallowed him as well. After dealing with everyone, the massive eye closed again, without a sound. On the other side. The Demon Emperor waited for news. However, after nearly half a month, not a single piece of news came through. The Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t wait any longer and contacted Du Guxiong again. Soon. A weakened Du Guxiong returned, saying, ¡°Demon Emperor, I was swallowed as soon as I went over!¡± Upon hearing this the Demon Emperor suddenly stood up, immediately understanding what happened. ¡°Damn Xinghe!¡± The Demon Emperor was extremely furious, his worst fear had come true. The old monster from the Star Sea had directly betrayed him. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 What transpired with the Demon Emperor and the Star Sea, Jiang Chen naturally did not know. At this moment, he had already returned to the Primordial Holy Land. Within the Banished Immortal Peak. It was as peaceful as usual, with only Mu Jianxue instructing Jing Muyu. One must admit, this little girl was advancing rapidly and now had quite the demeanor of a female sword immortal. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen appear not far away, Jing Muyu immediately showed a delighted smile. ¡°Focus on practicing your swordsmanship!¡± Mu Jianxue¡¯s voice followed, her indifferent tone causing Jing Muyu to immediately concentrate. ¡°You can choose any palace here to stay in! There¡¯s nothing else required of you!¡± Jiang Chen, familiar with the surroundings, lay down on a chair, basking in the sunlight, feeling utterly at ease. ¡°If you¡¯re not familiar with this place, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Yan Ruyu revealed a gentle smile, her tone soft. ¡°Okay!¡± Zi Qingyan nodded and followed Yan Ruyu, getting somewhat acquainted with the environment. ¡°Is it resolved?¡± Mu Jianxue asked Jiang Chen, while continuing to guide Jing Muyu. ¡°Yes! Just a petty clown, not worth paying attention to!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s tone was flat, showing no concern at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the forbidden zone¡¯s retaliation?¡± The Third Ancestor sat down nearby, slightly speechless. He couldn¡¯t tell if Jiang Chen was broad-minded or something else. Even after tearing faces with the forbidden zone, he was still the same as before. He had thought that after returning, Jiang Chen would take some measures. It seemed he was overthinking. ¡°Why should I be afraid? The old monsters in the forbidden zones can hardly take care of themselves. Moreover, they aren¡¯t fools. There¡¯s no need to deal with us for Zi Qingyan¡¯s sake!¡± Jiang Chen yawned and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re overestimating the forbidden zones and underestimating our holy land. We aren¡¯t just any ordinary force.¡± With such a background, it¡¯s natural for them to be cautious and prudent. This is very normal. If Jiang Chen were unaware, he would probably be like the Third Ancestor. In a certain sense, overt power is not necessarily the most frightening; the unknown is the most terrifying. Because you can¡¯t gauge the depths of the opponent, you don¡¯t know if you¡¯re striking against an impenetrable rock. Thus, there will be various suspicions. ¡°My good disciple, where is your Dao companion?¡± Then Holy Lord of the Primordial Holy Land arrived late, looking around curiously. ¡°Master, you¡¯re acting too fake! With your cultivation level, your divine sense covers the entire holy land. How could you not know where she is?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but complain. It was too fake, hard to watch. When they returned, Dongfang Mingyue should¡¯ve already known. ¡°Your guts have grown, huh!¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s face immediately darkened, and an overwhelming sense of pressure swept over. ¡°Third Ancestor?¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the Third Ancestor. In an instant, everyone turned their heads as if they didn¡¯t see anything! Jiang Chen was exasperated. Was this really necessary? ¡°Forget it, you speak! How do you plan to arrange Zi Qingyan?¡± Dongfang Mingyue withdrew her aura and sat to the side, speaking softly. ¡°Zi Qingyan¡¯s physique is extraordinary. Didn¡¯t you have any other thoughts when you brought her over? You must know that the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain has an intense desire for her, and various harassments in the future are inevitable!¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes and said blandly, ¡°What other thoughts could I have? Let¡¯s just go with the flow! Besides, I¡¯ve only met her once, we¡¯re not that familiar yet! Moreover, everything has a process!¡± To say that he had no thoughts about Zi Qingyan would definitely be a lie. However, Jiang Chen understood Zi Qingyan¡¯s personality. She seemed indifferent but was actually very strong-willed. If he took advantage of the situation now, it would definitely be difficult to develop things further in the future. She would naturally consider it just a transaction. Therefore, to ensure Zi Qingyan becomes like Yan Ruyu, it is essential to nurture their feelings. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 ¡°As you wish! But how do you plan to handle the True Dragon Clan?¡± Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t concern herself with these matters. She knew her disciple would handle things well. She was more worried about the True Dragon Clan. After all, the implications of the True Dragon Clan¡¯s schemes are significant. If they truly cultivate a powerful physique, the subsequent impact would be unimaginable. ¡°We can take action now! But we still need to wait for a bit!¡± Jiang Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡°The compatibility of the Great Accomplishment Dao Body is still insufficient. If we act now, some unforeseen changes are likely to occur!¡± ¡°Moreover, eliminating the True Dragon Clan is no small matter; there can be no mistakes!¡± The elimination of the True Dragon Clan was something Jiang Chen had to do. However, the current compatibility of the Great Accomplishment Dao Body was still not enough. For now, he couldn¡¯t take action, mainly to avoid any unforeseen changes. Furthermore, with only sixty percent compatibility of the Great Accomplishment Dao Body, it couldn¡¯t suppress everything. They had more than just the True Dragon Clan to contend with. Thus, they had to make thorough preparations to prevent any unexpected events. ¡°If we can truly destroy the True Dragon Clan, it would be extraordinary!¡± Dongfang Mingyue sighed slightly. The True Dragon Clan had been prosperous for millions of years, almost representing the totem of all clans. It was also a symbol of the Nine Heavens Realm over the long years. If the True Dragon Clan were truly destroyed, it would be an earth-shattering event, one that would go down in history. ¡°It will succeed!¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. He just needed some time before he could take action. Whether it was the True Dragon Clan in the original work or their previous actions, Jiang Chen had already placed them on his death list. ... Inside the palace. Jiang Chen released the All Heavens Mirror. It floated in mid-air, emitting a silver light that cascaded down. Countless voids were being born at a visible speed. Countless voids completely enveloped Jiang Chen. With the isolation of these countless voids, what seemed to be a distance of only a few meters was actually a difference of a hundred and eight thousand meters. ¡°Sea of Laws! I wonder what its effect is. I hope it can help me break through my realm!¡± Jiang Chen examined his own cultivation level. He was now at the quasi-saint seventh stage, seemingly not far from the Saint Realm. However, Jiang Chen also knew that stepping into the Saint Realm was far from simple. At this level, every breakthrough took a long time and a massive accumulation. Thanks to the resources provided by his daily cultivation, he could progress faster than ordinary people. Otherwise, no matter how talented, he would only be at the quasi-saint second or third level by now. ¡°Comprehend the Sea of Laws!¡± Jiang Chen said silently to himself. As he spoke, a mysterious power surged into his mind. This is Jiang Chen¡¯s current path. He walks a path of supreme dominance, a path of the supreme ruler. It is also the path of the Dao Ancestor. Only by subjugating the myriad Daos can one become the Dao Ancestor! Boom! As Jiang Chen continuously gained insights, the qi and blood within him churned, ancient Dao patterns merged, and a brand-new Dao pattern and law were born. This Dao pattern and law were entirely different, possessing a supreme aura, as if capable of suppressing the myriad Daos. As the Dao patterns were continuously engraved, Jiang Chen¡¯s body kept glowing, and the blood within him exuded an immortal aura, like an eternal will, unperishable even if the heavens collapse and the universe crumbles. This is Jiang Chen¡¯s Dao pattern, the Dao pattern of the supreme ruler of the myriad Daos. Each Dao pattern condensed all the Daos, encompassing all, with the myriad Daos within. ¡°The Sutra of Myriad Laws!¡± This is the technique Jiang Chen has now created, his own path! Although it is just a prototype, temporarily incomparable to those top-tier secret techniques, its potential is astonishing. If Jiang Chen continues to grow, the Sutra of Myriad Laws will one day surpass all and become the most powerful Dao technique. As he continued to gain insights, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura gradually increased. In this vast ocean, he stirred up terrifying waves. Like a supreme ruler, he dominated heaven and earth, and the myriad Daos. After an unknown period. Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his entire aura surging out, then quickly retracting! ¡°Reincarnation Tribulation!¡± Jiang Chen carefully comprehended the newly created secret technique, his eyes flickering. This is a secret technique created through long comprehension, also a reflection of his own path. Reincarnation Tribulation, a soul secret technique. Rather than a certain attacking divine power, it is more like hypnosis! But much more powerful than ordinary hypnosis. Reincarnation Tribulation, silent and undetectable, with no resistance. It is like falling into reincarnation, with tribulations arising, as if experiencing countless reincarnations, each one extremely real, making it impossible for people to detect anything amiss. If one¡¯s heart insists it is real, they will completely fall into reincarnation, never to escape in eternity. If one¡¯s will is strong, they can escape. This secret technique, while not possessing the power to destroy the heavens and earth, has unimaginable lethality. If the Dao heart is not resilient, one can easily fall into reincarnation and never transcend. Moreover, the reincarnations within are extremely real, overwhelming, like truly entering reincarnation. At the beginning, perhaps the Dao heart can remain firm, but after experiencing thousands of times, the mind will eventually be worn out, the Dao heart tainted, and finally fall into reincarnation. This is the divine power created by Jiang Chen and is now his most terrifying divine power. Within the same level, unless the Dao heart is truly as firm as a rock, unbreakable and undisturbable, only then can one escape. Without such a Dao heart, even if at a higher level, as long as there is a flaw, they will become lost in it and fall into reincarnation forever! Reincarnation Tribulation. It is both a reincarnation experience and an unimaginable tribulation! Chapter 191 Chapter 191 ¡°Holy Son, you have come out from seclusion!¡± As soon as Jiang Chen stepped out, Yan Ruyu hurried over to greet him. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen pinched Yan Ruyu¡¯s cheek and asked with a smile, ¡°How long have I been in seclusion?¡± ¡°About nine months! During this time, people from the Pure Yang Holy Land often came by, saying they wanted to discuss the Pure Yang Root with our Holy Land.¡± ¡°The Holy Master and the others have been looking for you, but seeing that you were still in seclusion, they gave up,¡± Yan Ruyu explained. ¡°Nine months in seclusion, huh? Indeed, time flies in cultivation,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. To him, it felt like only a day or two had passed, but it had actually been nine months. However, he didn¡¯t think this was too unusual. Compared to the Great Elder, who remained in seclusion for a thousand years without moving an inch, his nine months were nothing. ¡°Feels so good!¡± Jiang Chen lay on a chair, lazily squinting his eyes, enjoying the warmth of the sunlight, but this sense of comfort didn¡¯t last long. The Holy Master of Primordial Holy Land arrived shortly after. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come out of seclusion! How was your insight?¡± Dongfang Mingyue gazed at Jiang Chen, sensing that he was somewhat different from before. ¡°You¡¯ve found your own path?¡± The Third Ancestor observed Jiang Chen, speaking with a hint of joy. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He had to admit, comprehending the Sea of Laws was truly remarkable. It not only allowed him to understand the Reincarnation Tribulation but also helped him find his own path. The latter was particularly important for his future progress. To advance further, one must follow their own path. Walking someone else¡¯s path would eventually lead to a dead end, making it difficult to continue. In fact, the path could already be broken, making further progress impossible. For this reason, many strong cultivators, upon reaching a certain level, would find their own path. Most often, this happened at the Saint Realm because reaching this level meant they had touched the pinnacle of cultivation, comprehending numerous great Daos and clarifying their own path. However, this time, the emergence of the Pure Yang Root has had a tremendous impact, attracting the attention of various forces, especially the Golden Crow Clan. The Pure Yang Root is immensely beneficial to the Pure Yang Divine Body, and it is also incredibly useful to the Golden Crow Clan. If they can refine the Pure Yang Root, the Golden Crow Clan will purify their bloodline and transform into pure-blooded Golden Crows. Pure-blooded Golden Crows are no small matter; they are considered true divine beasts. Currently, no pure-blooded beings exist among the ancient imperial clans. There are some impurities in their bloodlines, which are incredibly difficult to remove unless special secret techniques are used. Apart from the Golden Crow Clan, the Vermillion Bird Clan and the Immortal Phoenix Clan also desire the Pure Yang Root. Why? Naturally, they too want to obtain pure-blooded beings. Particularly if it is used on Huang Qingtian, once he is refined into a pure-blooded member of the Immortal Phoenix Clan, he will dominate the world. In the original work, Huang Qingtian obtained the Pure Yang Root and reigned supreme in the Nine Heavens Realm for a period. During that time, Huang Qingtian was the top prodigy. The original work did not detail the location of the Pure Yang Root¡¯s emergence, only mentioning that it flew out from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, so Jiang Chen has no other clues. ¡°Obtaining the Pure Yang Root is not that simple! Let the Pure Yang Holy Land prepare. Many forces will be vying for the Pure Yang Root this time!¡± ¡°The Immortal Phoenix Clan, the Golden Crow Clan, the Vermillion Bird Clan, and even other ancient imperial clans won¡¯t miss this opportunity. If any of them can refine the Pure Yang Root, they will give birth to pure-blooded beings!¡± ¡°You, Master, should know better than me what pure-blooded beings represent!¡± Jiang Chen spoke calmly. In the original work, the Pure Yang Root was a highly significant plot point, a major event. It was a pivotal early-stage conflict that had far-reaching consequences, involving most of the major forces in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°We cannot let those guys get it! If Huang Qingtian gets it, that would be disastrous! A pure-blooded being will revive the glory of their ancestors!¡± Dongfang Mingyue spoke coldly and resolutely. Huang Qingtian¡¯s talent was already formidable. If he transformed into a pure-blooded being, he could even threaten Jiang Chen. Therefore, she could not allow the opponent to obtain it. ¡°Master, do you think Huang Qingtian becoming a pure-blooded being would threaten me?¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. He had already transformed significantly. Even if Huang Qingtian became a pure-blooded Divine Phoenix, Jiang Chen would still be confident, though it might take longer to deal with him, the outcome would remain unchanged. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 ¡°Even so, we cannot ignore this! The ancient imperial clans haven¡¯t seen a pure-blooded being in many years. Historically, every pure-blooded being stood at the pinnacle and proved their Dao, becoming emperors!¡± ¡°Huang Qingtian is already a rare prodigy of the Immortal Phoenix Clan. If he transforms into a pure-blooded being, the consequences would be unimaginable!¡± Dongfang Mingyue explained. The Third Ancestor chimed in: ¡°Those ancient imperial clan emperors were all pure-blooded beings who ultimately proved their Dao. Many years have passed without pure-blooded beings, and hence no new emperors in the ancient imperial clans, except for the True Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°The second emperor of the True Dragon Clan was an exception. Although not a pure-blooded being, he still reached the pinnacle, surpassing all others. He was a true prodigy!¡± Speaking of the second emperor of the True Dragon Clan, admiration flashed in the Third Ancestor¡¯s eyes. This emperor was not initially considered exceptional among the True Dragon Clan but continuously grew stronger and eventually stunned the world. ¡°The Pure Yang Root must not fall into the hands of the ancient imperial clans! The impact of pure-blooded beings is too significant!¡± Mu Jianxue also agreed. They all knew the implications of pure-blooded beings. Allowing the ancient imperial clans to succeed would have dire consequences. ¡°One more or one less doesn¡¯t make much difference! The True Dragon Clan already has a pure-blooded True Dragon!¡± Jiang Chen spoke slowly. ¡°¡±A pure-blooded True Dragon was born many years ago. The True Dragon Clan has been in seclusion, aiming to create another emperor. If that pure-blooded True Dragon emerges, there won¡¯t be many who can oppose it!¡± Indeed, pure-blooded beings were extraordinary. In the original work, two pure-blooded beings later dominated discussions in the Nine Heavens Realm. However, Huang Qingtian suffered setbacks each time due to the disparity in realms. When the pure-blooded True Dragon emerged, it was comparable to a Great Accomplishment physique. How could one fight that? Had it not been for Huang Qingtian¡¯s extraordinary talent and numerous techniques, he would have been obliterated long ago.@@@@ Only later did he have a chance to turn things around. ¡°We cannot interfere with that, but we must secure the Pure Yang Root!¡± Dongfang Mingyue was resolute. ¡°We certainly will!¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Although the emergence of the Pure Yang Root will have a huge impact, we still have a chance to obtain it early!¡± ¡°Yes, this meeting is to plan the acquisition of the Pure Yang Root,¡± Dongfang Mingyue confirmed. ¡°However, let me be clear, the Pure Yang Root will belong to the Pure Yang Holy Land! Of course, there will be compensation for you, provided by the Pure Yang Holy Land. You may each make a request, and it will be evaluated.¡± ¡°Whether we obtain it or not, I will repay you all in the future,¡± the Hply Master of Pure Yang Holy Land said, a bit more deferential than usual. They needed the help of these two to secure the Pure Yang Root. ¡°I have no objections.¡± ¡°Nor do I.¡± The Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty and the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect quickly expressed their agreement. They understood that since the Primordial Holy Land had called them, the Pure Yang Root would not be theirs. Besides, while the Pure Yang Root was precious, its utility wasn¡¯t as significant for them. Compared to the Pure Yang Root, the goodwill of the Pure Yang Holy Land was more valuable. ¡°This information is extremely sensitive! I hope you can all keep it confidential and not disclose it to anyone under your command to avoid any leaks.¡± ¡°Moreover, everyone dispatched must carry this mark. If the Pure Yang Root is found, crush the mark immediately!¡± Dongfang Mingyue distributed void marks to the group. There were about ten marks, enough for the three major forces to distribute among their teams. Each force would send a few strong members; too many would draw attention. After thoroughly discussing the plan, the meeting adjourned. Soon, the strong members of the four major forces gathered at the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. They surrounded the entrance, ready to detect any movement. However, some things were hard to hide. A powerful surge of energy erupted from the depths of the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. A brilliant sun burst forth, its terrifying power sweeping across the world, causing the Great Dao to roar and the heavens to tremble. In an instant, the mighty aura enveloped the entire Nine Heavens Realm. The vibration of the Great Dao alerted the strong cultivators of the Nine Heavens Realm, especially the Golden Crow Clan, the Vermillion Bird Clan, and the Immortal Phoenix Clan. The three ancient imperial clans were ecstatic upon sensing this aura. ¡°The Pure Yang Root!¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193: The Emergence of Pure Yang Root Boom! A blazing sun burst forth from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, its scorching heat incinerating everything, reducing all to ash and smoke wherever it passed. Endless territories melted away, disappearing completely. The immense power of Pure Yang laws shook the universe, with the great Dao roaring and the laws wailing as if they were about to destroy everything. It was as if a supreme emperor had emerged, with an overwhelming force capable of crushing everything and looking down upon the world with disdain. ¡°The Pure Yang Root has already become sentient!¡± ¡°It¡¯s comparable to the Quasi-Emperor realm!¡± ¡°What kind of place is the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, to contain such a thing?¡± Everyone was stunned, initially believing the Pure Yang Root to be just another natural treasure. Much like the legendary Convergence Flower, no one expected it to have developed intelligence, becoming akin to a living being. This type of heavenly treasure had already gained intelligence and possessed formidable cultivation. The mere fluctuations it emitted were enough to shake the Saint Realm, carrying the aura of the Emperor Realm. The cultivation of the Pure Yang Root had entirely reached the Quasi-Emperor level. What shocked them the most was that the Pure Yang Root had actually become sentient. The suppression of the great Dao made it exceedingly difficult for heavenly treasures to develop intelligence. The more powerful the treasure, the harder it was to achieve this, and throughout the long ages, only a few treasures truly became sentient. However, if they successfully gained intelligence and transformed into a living being, such treasures would be terrifyingly powerful. In the past, there was an emperor who was once a sentient heavenly treasure and eventually stepped into the Emperor Realm. ¡°It hasn¡¯t fully gained intelligence yet!¡± ¡°The heavens do not permit these treasures to become sentient. To truly become a living being, they must develop complete intelligence and survive a heavenly tribulation. Only by overcoming the tribulation can they truly become a living being!¡± ¡°Once it overcomes the heavenly tribulation, it will leap into the dragon¡¯s gate completely!¡± They could not afford to miss this opportunity. Boom! ¡°The Pure Yang Root has indeed emerged! No wonder Four Emperor Weapons have appeared!¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s the aura of the human race. How did they know about the location of the Pure Yang Root? We mustn¡¯t let them take it; it must remain with our clan!¡± Upon hearing about the emergence of the Pure Yang Root, the experts of the Immortal Phoenix Clan immediately set out, filled with immense excitement. The allure of the Pure Yang Root was too great for them to resist, and they could not miss this opportunity. Before long, many experts of the Immortal Phoenix Clan rose, tearing through the void, heading majestically toward the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. Huang Qingtian emerged from the crowd, watching the silhouettes of the clan¡¯s experts departing, with eyes deep and contemplative: ¡°The Pure Yang Root has indeed appeared in this world. I just wonder if our clan¡¯s experts can seize it!¡± Even with Huang Qingtian¡¯s indomitable spirit and calm composure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement at the news of the Pure Yang Root. To them, the Pure Yang Root was of utmost importance, representing the emergence of a pure-blooded being in their clan. As the most outstanding genius in the clan, it was destined that obtaining the Pure Yang Root would transform him into a pure-blooded being. ¡°If I could become a pure-blooded being, I would certainly have the chance to defeat Jiang Chen! Unfortunately, with my current strength, I cannot participate!¡± Huang Qingtian felt deep regret, as he yearned to compete with his clan members for the Pure Yang Root. However, he also knew that with his current power, he would only be a burden, without any contribution. Perhaps in the future, he would regret not being able to participate personally and claim the Pure Yang Root. If they could claim it, it would be extraordinary, providing him the chance to compete with the Primordial Holy Son instead of being left behind. Meanwhile, in the Golden Crow Clan, the clan leader roared angrily, ¡°All Great Saint experts in the clan, move out! The Pure Yang Root must not be taken by others!¡± A vast aura erupted like a turbulent ocean, enveloping the entire small world in an instant. In that moment, several powerful auras surged forth, sweeping through the small world like a storm. Like the Immortal Phoenix Clan, everyone moved swiftly toward the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. The White Tiger Clan, Vermillion Bird Clan, and various ancient royal families also took action, all eager to seize the Pure Yang Root to nurture pure-blooded beings within their clans. It must be said, pure-blooded beings were incredibly important to the ancient royal families. Everyone who knew about it took action, except for the True Dragon Clan. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 At this moment,under the protection of a powerful formation,the True Dragon Clan remained as calm as ever.The strong members of the True Dragon Clan gathered,but unlike other races,they did not participate. ¡°Clan leader,shouldn¡¯t we try to seize it?The Pure Yang Root is no small matter.If the Immortal Phoenix Clan obtains it,it will pose a significant threat to us!¡±An elder of the True Dragon Clan frowned,looking eager to seize the Pure Yang Root. It wasn¡¯t that the Pure Yang Root held much value for them,but they couldn¡¯t allow the Immortal Phoenix Clan to obtain it.If they did,and gained a pure-blooded being,it would pose an unpredictable threat in the future. ¡°What are you panicking about?It¡¯s just a pure-blooded being;our True Dragon Clan already has one!Even if the Immortal Phoenix Clan obtains it,so what?¡± ¡°Ao Cang has already become a pure-blooded being,and our plan is in its final stage.Once Ao Cang emerges,let alone one pure-blooded being,even if the entire race becomes pure-blooded,we have nothing to fear!¡± Compared to the anxiety and impatience of others,the True Dragon Clan appeared extremely calm,confident in their deep reserves.Ao Cang,part of a millennia-long plan of the True Dragon Clan,was about to come to fruition. Once it succeeded,the clan would have an emperor emerge.With an emperor in charge,they would be able to sweep across the entire Nine Heavens Realm,with no fear of so-called pure-blooded beings. However,the main concern was any unforeseen changes.After all,things could be controlled internally,but once outside,it would be different. ¡°Even so,it¡¯s ultimately a hidden threat!¡±The elder slightly opened his mouth,not for any other reason,but because he feared increased competition in the future. ¡°What are you afraid of?Even if the Immortal Phoenix Clan has a pure-blooded being,so what?No matter how extraordinary a genius is,if they haven¡¯t matured,they¡¯re just a waste,no different from ordinary people!¡± ¡°If our plan succeeds,why should we fear the Immortal Phoenix Clan?They have it,but do we not have it as well?¡± ¡°Moreover,our pure-blooded being is at the Emperor Realm,capable of obliterating the entire Immortal Phoenix Clan.One,ten,or even hundreds of them are nothing to fear!¡± The other elders were relaxed,showing no signs of worry.Although they knew that if the Immortal Phoenix Clan obtained the Pure Yang Root,it would have significant consequences later on,they remained confident. As long as they succeeded,having an emperor would mean a mere pure-blooded being was insignificant.If it was a threat,they could simply eliminate it. ¡°This is the most critical moment!Do not act rashly;the Pure Yang Root is not important!Even if the Heavenly Heart Imprint appears,we should not pay it any mind.We just need to wait for the plan to succeed!¡±The True Dragon Clan leader spoke in a deep voice. A while ago,he would have been involved,but now their plan was in its final stage,and no mistakes could be afforded.Any error would render their millennia of efforts futile,which is why the True Dragon Clan leader did not send anyone. ¡°If this is true,then it is expected!The Pure Yang Root is extremely important,at least to certain races!¡± ¡°Especially for fire-based races like the Immortal Phoenix Clan and the Vermillion Bird Clan.If they obtain the Pure Yang Root,they will gain a pure-blooded being!¡± ¡°This is enough to drive all forces mad;I estimate what you heard just now were the voices of those forces!¡± The elder explained:¡°You may not know about pure-blooded beings,but over the long years,the entire Nine Heavens Realm has only seen a handful of them.¡± ¡°Except for one who did not achieve Dao,the rest all achieved Dao!You should understand what this means!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s pupils shrank,his voice slightly shocked.¡°It means the emergence of an emperor,a high probability of achieving Dao and becoming an emperor.No wonder these foreign races are so mad.If it were me,I would probably do the same!¡± Pure-blooded beings have a great chance of achieving Dao.If it were him,he would surely give up everything to compete for the Pure Yang Root.Obtaining it would mean defying fate. Unless he was unlucky,becoming the second to not achieve Dao,even without achieving Dao,he could likely stand at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm,which was naturally enough to drive countless forces insane. ¡°This is why these forces are going mad!¡±The elder said calmly,¡°Pure-blooded beings truly have the appearance of an emperor!¡± ¡°But teacher,can a pure-blooded being defeat the Primordial Holy Son?¡±Du Guyun thought of Jiang Chen,who was now hailed as the greatest genius of all time,with unparalleled talent,unmatched by ordinary people. And pure-blooded beings represent a bright path to becoming an emperor.What if Jiang Chen faces a pure-blooded being?What kind of scene would that be? ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!But I feel that pure-blooded beings are likely to fail as well.Of course,this depends on their subsequent path.The Holy Son of Primordial is monstrous,but that doesn¡¯t mean he will always remain so,and pure-blooded beings may not be much inferior!¡± ¡°Whoever can achieve Dao in the future,no one can say for sure!But one thing is certain:once a pure-blooded being appears,they will inevitably clash with Jiang Chen in the future!¡± Du Guyun was not surprised.After experiencing those events,his mindset had reached an extremely resilient level.Ordinary matters were not enough to cause much stir in his heart. ¡°But teacher,if I obtain the Pure Yang Root!If I refine it,could I reach the level of a pure-blooded being?¡±Du Guyun¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of this. Bearing the Immortal Devouring Technique,if he could obtain the Pure Yang Root,wouldn¡¯t he be able to become like those so-called pure-blooded beings?In this way,he would have a chance to contend with Jiang Chen. ¡°Abandon that thought!Currently,all forces are competing for the Pure Yang Root.By then,countless Supreme Dao weapons and strong experts will emerge.¡± ¡°If you get involved,you won¡¯t even get close before being blasted to pieces by the aftermath.¡±The elder felt it necessary to quash Du Guyun¡¯s foolish thoughts,as he didn¡¯t want to die! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Boom! Four Emperor Weapons appeared, their radiant Dao lights brilliant, and a vast oppressive force descended like a cascading waterfall. In an instant, all the pressure concentrated on the Pure Yang Root, which was struck as if by lightning. Its once dazzling radiance began to dim. ¡°Erase its intelligence!¡± Many powerful figures joined forces, and countless divine powers surged forward like a torrent, engulfing the Pure Yang Root. The overwhelming power was enough to destroy everything, as beams of light descended like divine swords, annihilating everything in their path. The endless void shattered, and the firmament split apart as boundless clouds were torn asunder. It seemed as if the entire sky was being ripped open, with pitch-black darkness emanating from the depths of the fissures.@@@@ ¡°Stop!¡± At that moment, several cold shouts echoed. Following this, a Golden Crow soared into the sky, resembling a great sun, crashing into the formation. With a bang, the formation created by the Four Emperor Weapons trembled, as if on the verge of breaking apart. Not long after, a White Tiger roared, a Divine Phoenix sang, and a Vermillion Bird ascended. Numerous ancient imperial clans followed closely, their immense pressure descending as they collided with the formation. In an instant, the entire formation was shattered into pieces. There were yet another Four Emperor Weapons. To obtain the Pure Yang Root, the major ancient imperial clans had brought their Emperor Weapons. And since they were close to the Southern Region, they arrived quickly. With the interference of the ancient imperial clans, the previously dimmed light of the Pure Yang Root began to shine brightly once again, as a supreme aura gradually spread out. ¡°Ancient imperial clans, what do you intend to do? Do you wish to start a war?¡± Just as success was within reach, the ancient imperial clans suddenly appeared. The Pure Yang Holy Master was furious, his eyes blazing as he stared intently at the approaching ancient imperial clans. If not for these interlopers, the Pure Yang Root would have already been subdued. ¡°Leave the Pure Yang Root!¡± The expert from the Golden Crow Clan was extremely resolute, his gaze fiery as he looked at the Pure Yang Root, eyes filled with greed and desire. Sensing this aura, everyone¡¯s faces changed dramatically. ¡°Take it!¡± Dongfang Mingyue decisively withdrew, and so did the others, immediately leading their people away from the spot, taking the Emperor Weapons with them. Their speed was incredibly fast and in the blink of an eye, they had already teleported millions of miles away. Without the suppression of the Emperor Weapons, the Pure Yang Root fully erupted, with an overwhelming pressure surging forth like a tidal wave. Seeing Dongfang Mingyue and others withdraw, Huang Tian¡¯s expression shifted slightly: ¡°Not good, the Pure Yang Root has triggered the Heavenly Tribulation; we cannot remain here!¡± With these words, Huang Tian gathered the belongings of the Immortal Phoenix Clan and departed. The other ancient imperial clans realized the situation, their expressions drastically changing, filled with terror. ¡°Damn Primordial Holy Land!¡± The Golden Crow Clan gritted their teeth, realizing why the Primordial Holy Land had fled. It turned out the Heavenly Tribulation could no longer be suppressed, causing the Pure Yang Root to fully release the tribulation. In truth, this was also due to the ancient imperial clans¡¯ actions. If they hadn¡¯t deployed their Emperor Weapons to weaken the opposing weapons¡¯ power, the Pure Yang Root wouldn¡¯t have triggered the Heavenly Tribulation. It would have been completely suppressed by Jiang Chen and the others, eventually having its intelligence erased. Just as they were about to flee, suddenly, a silver light swept over them. The Pure Yang Root, as if traversing through space, instantly appeared before the ancient imperial clans. Boom. The sky underwent a dramatic change, with dark clouds rolling in like thousands of troops marching through the void, charging forward. The oppressive force of a massive army enveloped everyone. Soon, an invisible aura exploded outward, causing the already violent dark clouds to lose all reason. The entire Nine Heavens Realm was shrouded by these clouds, turning daylight into darkness. Boom. Before anyone could react, a bolt of lightning descended, striking towards the Golden Crow Clan. Many powerful figures from the Golden Crow Clan were instantly annihilated by the lightning. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 In the blink of an eye, the area near the Abandoned Land had become a sea of thunder and lightning, filled only with the blazing lightning and dark clouds covering the sky. ¡°Good thing we ran fast! I wonder if these heavenly tribulations can kill them!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master looked at the heavenly tribulation ahead, feeling a lingering fear. The power of these heavenly tribulations was unimaginable. Even if he went in, he would be severely injured, if not killed. If they hadn¡¯t run quickly, they might have been swept away like the ancient imperial clans. ¡°Interfering with heavenly tribulations is a very serious matter. Most of these ancient imperial clans are bound to suffer heavy losses. It¡¯s uncertain if they can all be killed,¡± said the head of the Supreme Dao Sect solemnly, looking at the scene ahead. If the ancient imperial clan ahead could be killed, it would be a good thing for them. After the heavenly tribulation ends, the opposition would have difficulty stopping them. ¡°To kill them all is unlikely, as they still have emperor weapons! But it should be able to kill a portion of them. I wonder who the unlucky ones will be!¡±@@@@ ¡°Or they might completely awaken their emperor weapons, in which case they might all be saved!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said calmly. This was one of the few solutions. The former would require sacrificing some personnel, while the latter would render the emperor weapon useless once fully awakened. However, they could secure the Pure Yang Root. ¡°If they really have the courage to do that, giving them the Pure Yang Root would be fine! I¡¯m not forcing it!¡± Dongfang Mingyue had self-awareness. Once the opposition¡¯s emperor weapon was fully awakened, unless their side did the same, there would be no chance of snatching it away. It was simply not worth the strongest foundation in the holy land for a Pure Yang Root. The difference in having an emperor weapon was significant. It was not worth the risk for her, nor could she allow other forces to do so, even the Primordial Holy Land. Not to mention bringing it up, the thought itself was absent. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The Pure Yang Root is invaluable to the three ancient imperial clans. They might fight desperately, hoping to use the pure-blooded beings to bet on the future, though I think it¡¯s basically impossible.¡± ¡°This generation of pure-blooded beings will not easily prove their way! At least with me here, it is destined to be impossible!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s tone was calm yet contained astonishing arrogance. This was also a manifestation of confidence. In this lifetime, with him around, no prodigy would rise. Even if pure-blooded beings proved their way to emperor in the past, Jiang Chen would be the first to prevent them from proving their way. After paving his path, Jiang Chen had completely clarified his thoughts and path. This also caused Jiang Chen¡¯s strength to reach unimaginable levels. In the same realm, no one would be his opponent. The crowd did not question this much because it echoed their inner thoughts. To prove their way in this lifetime, one must at least cross Jiang Chen¡¯s barrier. Of course, unless the heavenly heart imprint arrived early and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t reached the required realm, there might be a chance to contend. If Jiang Chen fully grew, there would be no opportunity. At this moment, in the sea of thunder, countless lightning bolts poured down like rain. The Pure Yang Root was bathed in lightning, its aura shrinking but quickly recovering. As for the other side, the several ancient imperial clans were in a miserable state. Although they had the protection of emperor weapons, barely withstanding it, some unlucky ones failed to evade in time, being severely injured by lightning. If they endured further, they would fall. Fortunately, the protective shield formed by the emperor weapons quickly reformed to hold the front line. ¡°The actions of the Primordial Holy Land are intolerable!¡± ¡°If someone can fully unleash the emperor weapon against the Primordial Holy Land, I can forgo the Pure Yang Root!¡± The White Tiger Clan¡¯s strong cultivator spoke with a grim expression. Everyone looked at him with strange expressions. Did he think they were fools? To unleash the emperor weapon is to shoot oneself in the foot, not to mention they weren¡¯t at that point yet. Generally, the complete release of the emperor weapon is only done when there is no other option. Right now, they weren¡¯t at such a desperate situation. ... ¡°Is it not over yet?¡± Watching the violent sea of thunder rampaging in all directions, the Pure Yang Holy Master spoke anxiously. He was very eager to obtain the Pure Yang Root. If not for seeing that the Pure Yang Root was still undergoing tribulation, he would have thought it had been taken. ¡°What¡¯s the rush! Once the heavenly tribulation is over, it will be easy for us to take. What will they use to compete with us?¡± The Emperor of Great Qin said calmly. Beside him, Jiang Chen looked at the Pure Yang Root with an indifferent expression, ¡°I wonder if the Pure Yang Root can survive the tribulation. In the original story, it did not succeed. If it follows the original plot, it will be easy to seize the Pure Yang Root!¡± With the All Heaven Mirror in hand, it was too easy for Jiang Chen to get the Pure Yang Root first. Once he gets the Pure Yang Root, he could make a quick escape. ¡°However, in the original story, the failure of the Pure Yang Root did attract the attention of some powerful beings from the Land of Heaven Abandonment!¡± ¡°At that time, the Immortal Phoenix Clan paid a price to obtain the Pure Yang Root! But that was the Immortal Phoenix Clan, not me!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was deep as he stared ahead. Due to the might of the forbidden area, the Immortal Phoenix Clan paid a heavy price to obtain the Pure Yang Root. In hindsight, the deal wasn¡¯t a loss. Because pure-blooded beings were enough to drive these ancient imperial clans insane. Even if they had to give up everything, they were willing to exchange for it. ¡°Too bad they didn¡¯t know that the so-called person from the forbidden area was merely using the prestige of others! Although it was a case of borrowing authority, the disguise was quite convincing!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. In the original story, the so-called person from the forbidden area appeared with such an impressive demeanor and presence that all forces feared them. However, they didn¡¯t know that person was a fake. It wasn¡¯t until later that it was revealed that everything was fake. Once this was known, the ancient imperial clans were deeply ashamed and hunted that person for a long time, turning them into a laughingstock. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Boom!@@@@ The ear-piercing rumble continuously echoed, enveloping the entire Nine Heavens Realm. Hearing the sound from the sky, countless living beings trembled in fear, their hearts filled with dread and immense fright. The oppressive feeling that reached their souls made them feel extremely hopeless and powerless, and their hearts were filled with awe! This seemed to be an innate human emotion, a feeling that arises when facing an unknown or irresistible force. As time continued to pass, the lightning became increasingly vast, while the Pure Yang Root¡¯s brilliance gradually dimmed, revealing its original appearance. It was an extremely unique object. The whole body was only the size of a fist, as if it had been cut by some sharp object. Beneath it were countless root tendrils, resembling the roots and stems of some kind of herb, dense and thick! In fact, the Pure Yang Root is the root of some kind of heavenly treasure, not a whole object. It is the root of a heavenly treasure known as the Pure Yang Flower. Although its fame is relatively ordinary, it is, in truth, a highly sought-after treasure in the Immortal Domain. The Pure Yang Flower is extremely unique, taking root in the Great Dao, absorbing it as nourishment. After countless years, it blossoms and bears fruit, the fruit being called the Pure Yang Fruit. This is an extremely rare heavenly treasure. For those cultivating the Pure Yang Dao, it is the most precious treasure. If one can refine it, their cultivation path in the Dao will be unimpeded, with no obstacles in the future! However, such a fruit is extremely rare and difficult to find. Every time it appears, it causes a huge sensation, sweeping through the heavens. ¡°It¡¯s going to end!¡± Jiang Chen looked ahead and said indifferently. The lightning became stronger and stronger, while the Pure Yang Root grew weaker and weaker. This indicated that the Pure Yang Root was no longer able to withstand the power of the Heavenly Tribulation. ¡°If no one interferes, perhaps it can survive the Heavenly Tribulation!¡± the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect said in a low voice. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Do you know why the Pure Yang Root fled from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment?¡± ¡°It was already heavily damaged when it emerged! It has no possibility of surviving the Heavenly Tribulation anymore!¡± ¡°If no one interferes, it might have survived the Heavenly Tribulation!¡± ¡°However, the Heavenly Tribulation involves the Nine Heavens Realm and the entire Great Dao. The Pure Yang Root is so precious that it is destined not to pass through the Heavenly Tribulation peacefully, unless protected by a powerful practitioner!¡± ¡°Its tribulation is not so much a Heavenly Tribulation as it is the tribulation of all beings!¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. Many strong practitioners looked at the four ancient imperial clans with slight pity. To be honest, if it were them, they¡¯d probably be cursing too. They gained nothing and instead suffered a wave of the Heavenly Tribulation¡¯s attacks. Who could endure that? ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Someone¡¯s words rang out, as if spoken with divine authority. In an instant, the lightning ceased, and the dark clouds dispersed. The Pure Yang Root, once shining like a great sun, lost its luster, appearing like some ordinary herbal root, with nothing unique except for a faint glow that seemed to hint at its past glory. After enduring the Heavenly Tribulation, the intelligence of the Pure Yang Root was completely erased, reduced to a normal heavenly treasure. As the Heavenly Tribulation ended, many powerful practitioners, as if acting in concert, began to make their move. Boom! The void shattered as one giant hand after another reached out, all aiming to seize the Pure Yang Root. ¡°Huang Tian, hand it over to me. If you ever go to war with the True Dragon Clan, we of the Golden Crow Clan will stand by your side!¡± a strong practitioner from the Golden Crow Clan said in a deep voice. ¡°Rubbish! You think I believe your lies?¡± Huang Tian was already full of anger. He had gained nothing and had been struck countless times by the Heavenly Tribulation. His mindset had long since changed, losing the grace he once had. Now, he only wanted to obtain the Pure Yang Root. As for other matters, he did not care. Moreover, he naturally could not trust the so-called promise of the Golden Crow Clan. Even if they swore a chaotic oath, they might not keep it. The Golden Crow Clan¡¯s promise was not worth the Pure Yang Root. Boom! Just as the crowd was fighting over it, a silver light descended and instantly seized the Pure Yang Root, as if it had never appeared. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land!¡± Seeing the disappearance of the Pure Yang Root, Huang Tian¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. Others might not know, but how could he not? This was definitely the work of the Primordial Holy Land! Only their emperor weapon could directly snatch the Pure Yang Root from everyone¡¯s grasp. ¡°Hand over the Pure Yang Root, Primordial Holy Land!¡± The strong practitioner of the Golden Crow Clan, backed by an emperor weapon, was filled with killing intent, staring intently at the people of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°If you don¡¯t want endless conflict, hand over the Pure Yang Root!¡± ¡°Primordial Holy Land, do you wish to bear the wrath of our four ancient imperial clans?¡± The Vermillion Bird and White Tiger Clans were also red-eyed. They had already suffered the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, which was enough to make them curse. Especially since this Heavenly Tribulation was caused by the Primordial Holy Land, everyone was absolutely furious. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 This enraged everyone directly. ¡°We didn¡¯t take it! We don¡¯t know who took the Pure Yang Root; maybe it was the True Dragon Clan! Besides, who saw us taking the Pure Yang Root? You were the closest!¡± Dongfang Mingyue remained unfazed, instead playing the victim, coldly looking at the crowd: ¡°Or are you trying to use this as an excuse to stir up a war?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, stop pretending. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight! Our Primordial Holy Land has never been afraid!¡± With those words, the Pure Yang Holy Land, the Supreme Dao Sect, and the Emperor of the Qin Dynasty released their emperor weapons in perfect unison. Boom. Six emperor weapons hovered over the sky, their overwhelming might nearly collapsing the entire heavens and earth. ¡°You¡¯re slandering us! Who doesn¡¯t know that your Primordial Holy Land possesses the emperor weapon of the Void Dao? Only you could have taken the Pure Yang Root right before all of us, and the aura just now was indeed from that mirror!¡± A powerhouse from the Golden Crow Clan glared angrily, rebuking repeatedly. He was almost spitting blood; the Primordial Holy Land had taken the item but wouldn¡¯t admit it? ¡°If you continue framing us, our Primordial Holy Land will annihilate you first!¡± The Third Ancestor coldly stared at the Golden Crow Clan, the almost tangible killing intent made one shudder: ¡°You were closest to the Pure Yang Root and had an emperor weapon, it couldn¡¯t have bypassed several emperor weapons¡¯ might to directly snatch the Pure Yang Root!¡± ¡°I rather think it was you who took the Pure Yang Root and framed us out of fear of being found out! It doesn¡¯t matter if it was your Golden Crow Clan framing us, but if anyone dares attack us, our first target will be your clan!¡± ¡°I want to see if your Golden Crow Clan¡¯s emperor weapons are more formidable, or if our Primordial Holy Land¡¯s three emperor weapons are!¡± As he spoke, the three emperor weapons exerted pressure, their vast might enveloping downwards. The faces of the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s powerful cultivators turned pale instantly. If the Primordial Holy Land really intended to go all out against them, they were undoubtedly doomed. Previously, they were so assertive because the ancient imperial clans were united, standing together. But now... He glanced around, noticing that the other ancient imperial clans seemed to be ignoring them, afraid of drawing the wrath of the Primordial Holy Land upon themselves. They still greatly feared the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°If the human race wants to start a great war, then we, the ancient imperial clans, will accompany you to the end!¡± Huang Tian said through gritted teeth. ¡°No! Our Nine-Tailed Fox Clan will not participate! The Pure Yang Root has nothing to do with us, and the Immortal Phoenix Clan cannot represent our clan¡¯s intentions!¡± Immediately, a voice rang out, like a slap in Huang Tian¡¯s face, making him extremely embarrassed and unable to maintain his composure. While the human race was so united, the ancient imperial clans were a scattered mess, which made Huang Tian immensely angry. ¡°In this situation, do you wish to withdraw from the ancient imperial clans?¡± Huang Tian glared at the strong figure from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan and said in a deep voice. ¡°If you want to fight over the Pure Yang Root, that¡¯s your business, but our clan will not participate!¡± The strong figure from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan snorted coldly: ¡°Besides, what benefit does the Pure Yang Root bring to our clan, even if we manage to seize it?¡± ¡°There is only one Pure Yang Root; which side should it go to? Should it only be given to the Immortal Phoenix Clan? Moreover, once a great war begins, both sides will suffer heavy losses; how will you account for that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that the Immortal Phoenix Clan can bear it; what do you have to bear it with!¡± She had long been displeased. She was there to watch the spectacle, not to engage in a great war. Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with them, and yet they were expected to participate and pay the price for it. How could they be willing? If the contested item benefited all parties, that would be another matter. Obviously, the contested item was only useful to the three major ancient imperial clans; even if they managed to seize it, it wouldn¡¯t benefit them. Since they wouldn¡¯t benefit, why should they participate? She didn¡¯t want to risk the future of her entire clan for the benefit of others! ¡°Our Black Tortoise Clan also won¡¯t participate!¡± ¡°The Qilin Clan will not participate!¡± The other ancient imperial clans also expressed their opinions one after another. Seeing this, the White Tiger Clan pondered for a moment and felt it wasn¡¯t worthwhile either. The Pure Yang Root had no unique benefits for them, so what was the use of participating? ¡°The White Tiger Clan will not participate either!¡± With the withdrawal of the White Tiger Clan, the three major ancient imperial clans quickly fell silent. It seemed they had not anticipated this situation at all. Almost simultaneously, a terrifying aura rose from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. Soon, a figure emerged, standing with hands behind his back, walking like a dragon and a tiger, surveying the world like an emperor. He looked down at everyone with extreme arrogance and said, ¡°The Pure Yang Root belongs to our ancestor. Whoever took it, hand it over quickly! Otherwise, you will suffer the same catastrophe as the Taiyi Holy Land of the past!¡± These words sent shockwaves through the crowd. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Seeing him emerge from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment with an air of arrogance and disregard for others in his tone, the crowd was immediately taken aback. Many forces scrutinized the man before them, seemingly trying to confirm if he was truly a formidable figure from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, the man remained unfazed, his expression cold and as sharp as a knife. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± The man¡¯s brows furrowed, his eyes turned icy, and the aura of a Quasi-Emperor realm expert burst forth, making the crowd feel uncomfortable under the overwhelming pressure. Those at the Saint Realm, in particular, felt suffocated under the man¡¯s oppressive presence. ¡°It must be someone from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment!¡± The ancient imperial clan¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but smile. Since they couldn¡¯t obtain the Pure Yang Root, they certainly couldn¡¯t allow the Primordial Holy Land to have it either. Moreover, they wanted to see if the Primordial Holy Land would still remain as defiant as before with someone from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment present. After pondering for a moment, a strong figure from the Golden Crow Clan pointed towards the direction of the Primordial Holy Land and said lightly, ¡°The Pure Yang Root has already been taken by them. If you want to obtain it, you can only get it from their hands.¡± ¡°But let me remind you, the Primordial Holy Land is not to be underestimated. They may not even regard the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment as a threat!¡± Beautiful. The members of the three great ancient imperial clan¡¯s felt delighted, keeping their eyes fixed on the Primordial Holy Land and the man before them, eager to see if anything would spark between the two. Or whether the Primordial Holy Land could maintain its defiant stance. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°It seems the fall of the Taiyi Holy Land didn¡¯t serve as a sufficient warning for you! Or is it that the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment has remained hidden for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten the nightmares of the past!¡± The man¡¯s face turned cold as he looked down upon the people of the Primordial Holy Land from above. His words fell, and silence ensued in the surroundings. The atmosphere froze, as if time had stopped. Everyone turned to look at the Primordial Holy Land, curious to see how they would handle this. The Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment is not to be trifled with. In the past, the Taiyi Holy Land was annihilated by them, becoming the nightmare of countless immortal forces. They should not be provoked unless absolutely necessary.@@@@ However, the Third Ancestor did not give him the chance. The Imperial Sword swept out, and the sword¡¯s energy surged like a dragon, slashing towards Nangong Jing in an instant. Seeing this, Nangong Jing¡¯s pupils contracted, and his figure immediately merged into the void. With a loud bang, the spot he had just occupied exploded instantly, the void shattered, and everything around turned to ashes. ¡°I gave you a way out, and you refused to take it! In that case, you¡¯ll remain here today, and I¡¯ll see if the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment will avenge you!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s tone was icy as he directly unleashed the three Emperor Weapons to attack Nangong Jing. Realizing the Third Ancestor was serious, Nangong Jing quickly said, ¡°I apologize, I¡¯m not from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Don¡¯t attack anymore!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing the assault rushing towards him like a torrent, Nangong Jing had no way to dodge and was forced to charge directly into the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. He had no choice. If he didn¡¯t go inside, he would likely be detained here. Seeing Nangong Jing enter the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, the Third Ancestor also ceased his attack. Words are words, and actions are actions. They still held a reverence for the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment and didn¡¯t want to provoke its ancient monsters to emerge. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°People easily believed him just because he pretended, and you ancient imperial clan¡¯s are becoming more brainless!¡± ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked.¡¯ It is because of fools like you that the ancient imperial clan¡¯s are declining!¡± ¡°In the future, open your eyes when you look at people. Don¡¯t treat anyone who comes out of a forbidden area as your own father! Doing so will make you a laughingstock!¡± The Third Ancestor uncharacteristically turned into a top-tier mocker, criticizing the ancient imperial clan¡¯s harshly. And his mockery left these ancient imperial clan¡¯s speechless. They couldn¡¯t fight him, nor could they outtalk him. Furthermore, their previous stance had indeed been embarrassing, as they had been directly fooled by Nangong Jing. In truth, they couldn¡¯t be entirely blamed. After all, Nangong Jing had emerged from inside, and his cultivation was not weak. Moreover, Nangong Jing¡¯s demeanor was remarkably similar to someone from the forbidden areas, and they didn¡¯t know him, so they naturally assumed he was from the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment. Additionally, there was another reason. They had suffered a setback from the Primordial Holy Land and wanted to regain face through Nangong Jing, hoping to make the Primordial Holy Land experience the same. However, this move did not bring them the satisfaction they desired; instead, it resulted in further ridicule. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 ¡°A case of lifting a stone only to drop it on your own foot!¡± A powerful figure couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. The actions of the Ancient Imperial Clan were indeed a clear case of lifting a stone only to drop it on their own feet. Not only did they lose face, but they were also insulted and didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to talk back. ¡°Hahaha, the way the Ancient Imperial Clan reacted to seeing that Nangong Jing was as if they had seen a savior, their eagerness was truly comical!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it more like a dog seeing a bone?¡±@@@@ ¡°Don¡¯t say that, it really does look like it!¡± ¡°If I were those members of the Ancient Imperial Clan, I¡¯d probably never dare to show my face again. What a disgrace!¡± ¡°To think that the dignified higher-ups of the Ancient Imperial Clan were deceived right under everyone¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s truly shameful!¡± ¡°Especially that Great Saint from the Golden Crow Clan, acting as if he saw his long-lost father. It¡¯s absolutely hilarious!¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite funny!¡± The various factions couldn¡¯t hold back their laughter, all breaking into fits of chuckling. It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to mock the three great Ancient Imperial Clans, but their actions were simply too amusing to ignore. ¡°Not destined for greatness!¡± A powerful figure from the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan shook his head and then left. The other factions also left one after another, leaving only the three great Ancient Imperial Clans behind. ¡°Today¡¯s humiliation, I shall remember it! In the future, it shall be repaid a hundredfold!¡± A strong figure from the Golden Crow Clan spoke through gritted teeth, filled with immense hatred. This time, they truly suffered a great loss. Not only did they fail to obtain what they wanted, but they were also bombarded by the Heavenly Tribulation, causing damage to their Emperor Weapon, and several Saints had fallen. And the mastermind behind all of this, not only obtained what they wanted, but they were powerless to do anything to them. They were even pointed at and cursed in the face, yet had no recourse. Shame, humiliation. It seemed that even these words could not fully describe their current predicament. In any case, they suffered every possible disadvantage, while the other side took all the benefits. If it weren¡¯t for the Primordial Holy Land being too powerful and the Ancient Imperial Clans being disunited, they would have already wiped out the entire Primordial Holy Land to vent their hatred. ¡°Forget it, we don¡¯t have the capability yet to deal with the Primordial Holy Land!¡± A strong figure from the Vermillion Bird Clan left a word of impatience before departing. Unlike the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s stubbornness, he knew in his heart that to seek revenge against the Primordial Holy Land, their current strength was simply insufficient. Only if someone attained the Dao could they have a chance to take revenge. Otherwise, there might be no opportunity at all. After all, the two are like brothers, and their relationship is undeniable. The main reason is that the Pure Yang Holy Land has stepped forward countless times. If they don¡¯t give something in return, it wouldn¡¯t be justifiable. After all, the Pure Yang Holy Land has walked through fire and water for the Primordial Holy Land. No matter the situation, they always provide full support, never questioning who the opponent is. Allies like this are rare. Otherwise, even if the Pure Yang Holy Land doesn¡¯t mind, over time, issues would eventually arise within their alliance. ¡°Now that it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± The Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect cupped his hands and then merged into the void. ¡°Next time something like this happens, remember to call us!¡± The Emperor of the Qin Dynasty said with a smile. Having experienced several previous incidents, he knew very well that following the Primordial Holy Land was the right choice. The Primordial Holy Land would not mistreat them, and even though they did not gain much this time, they didn¡¯t mind. The curse that had troubled them for years had been lifted, and this alone was enough to be grateful for. Besides, he believed that if the Primordial Holy Land asked for their help in the future, they would certainly be rewarded. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be as good as the Pure Yang Root, but resources would surely be abundant. With everyone bidding farewell, the people of the Primordial Holy Land returned to the Banished Immortal Peak. Jiang Chen, as usual, returned to his seat and said calmly, ¡°Although there were some errors, this matter has been perfectly resolved!¡± If he hadn¡¯t intervened, the matter of the Pure Yang Root would have likely led to a great battle across the Nine Heavens Realm. In the original story, this was exactly the case; various forces fought fiercely over the so-called Pure Yang Root, leading to significant weakening, especially the heavy losses suffered by the Pure Yang Holy Land. However, due to his involvement, only the four great Ancient Imperial Clans suffered losses, while the other forces remained intact. It could be considered a perfect outcome. ¡°Now, because of the matter of the Pure Yang Root, the Immortal Phoenix Clan will certainly be unwilling to ally with us in the future!¡± The Third Ancestor said in a deep voice. Although the situation was resolved perfectly, they had completely torn their face with the Undying Phoenix Clan. If they wanted to ally with them in the future, it would likely be impossible. Especially if they acted against the True Dragon Clan, the Ancient Imperial Clans would definitely get involved, and the Undying Phoenix Clan would not stand on their side.This is not a good thing. ¡°Third Ancestor, Huang Tian is a schemer. Losing a little face means nothing to him!¡± ¡°Moreover, he knows how to weigh the pros and cons. He understands better than we do whether his pride or the survival of the True Dragon Clan is more important.¡± ¡°Losing face might result in mockery for a while, but if the True Dragon Clan¡¯s plan succeeds, it will be a matter of life and death for the Undying Phoenix Clan! Which do you think he will choose?¡± At this point, Jiang Chen paused for a moment and said meaningfully, ¡°Besides, we may not even need to ally with the Immortal Phoenix Clan!¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 ¡°The Immortal Phoenix Clan has already entered a situation of irreconcilable conflict with the True Dragon Clan. The two sides have completely torn their faces apart!¡± ¡°Compared to us, the Immortal Phoenix Clan is more eager for the death of the True Dragon Clan, so naturally, they would be willing to cooperate with us!¡± ¡°However, while the Immortal Phoenix Clan might be willing, the other Ancient Imperial Clans might not be!¡± ¡°No matter how far the True Dragon Clan has fallen, they remain a pillar among the myriad clans! In order to maintain balance on both sides, the Ancient Imperial Clans would not wish for the True Dragon Clan to be annihilated!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at the crowd and said calmly, ¡°If we take action, the Immortal Phoenix Clan would naturally be willing. However, the other Ancient Imperial Clans would not be, and once we act, it would inevitably trigger a war that would sweep across the entire Nine Heavens Realm!¡± ¡°At that point, the entire Nine Heavens Realm could be destroyed because of it! This would give the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain an opportunity!¡± This was also the reason why Jiang Chen had not acted yet. Otherwise, with the foundation of the Primordial Holy Land, they could have easily crushed the True Dragon Clan.@@@@ On one hand, he was considering the influence of the Ancient Imperial Clans; on the other hand, it was because of the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. ¡°Do you mean to temporarily not move against the True Dragon Clan?¡± Dongfang Mingyue raised her eyebrows slightly, asking with some confusion. At this point, she was a bit uncertain of Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions. Did he want to act or not? Of course, she also understood that moving against the True Dragon Clan was not simple. Pull one hair and the whole body moves. Once they acted against the True Dragon Clan, it would inevitably lead to unimaginable conflict. This would not be a good thing for the entire Primordial Holy Land, or even the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Act! Why not take action?! But not under the name of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. The True Dragon Clan certainly had to be dealt with; this had been Jiang Chen¡¯s plan all along. It¡¯s just a matter of how to act, and this needed careful consideration. At the very least, it couldn¡¯t be done under the name of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Do you mean to use the Great Accomplishment Dao Body?¡± The Third Ancestor realized the plan. The identity of the Great Accomplishment Dao Body was not known to many. If they acted through the Great Accomplishment Dao Body, it would indeed avoid these complications. Moreover, the identity of a Great Accomplishment was significant enough to make the Ancient Imperial Clans wary. They might not lend a hand to the True Dragon Clan after all due to the issue of identity. If it were a single individual seeking revenge, they naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere, nor would they want to offend a Great Accomplishment. ¡°Mm! It¡¯s better to be cautious and prudent!¡± Dongfang Mingyue said softly. After the matter of the Pure Yang Root, the entire Nine Heavens Realm had finally regained some rare tranquility. Of course, there were still some disturbances, but nothing as sensational as before. The world continues to turn, and it¡¯s impossible for nothing to happen forever. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At This Moment Inside the palace, Jiang Chen sat cross-legged, his eyes resolute as he murmured, ¡°The time is almost right!¡± It had been over a year since that event. Now, his cultivation had fully stepped into the realm of Peak Quasi-Saint, just a step away from the Saint Realm. Crossing that step would make him a true Saint. Boom! A thunderous sound erupted from within Jiang Chen¡¯s body. The divine power surging in his dantian boiled like an ocean, stirring up mighty waves that crashed in all directions. The sound of thunder and lightning echoed throughout, enveloping the entire palace. A domineering aura soared into the sky, condensing into an overwhelming pressure that blasted outward. Endless divine light burst forth, shaking the very laws of existence as the Great Dao roared. The myriad Daos seemed to materialize around Jiang Chen, surrounding him like divine rings. At that moment, the myriad Daos encircled him, making him appear dignified and majestic, as if he were the ruler of all Daos, commanding the entire world. The boundless divine power continued to clash, relentless and unyielding, growing more intense with each passing moment, never pausing or retreating. Boom! Suddenly, as if breaking through some kind of shackle, it exploded. A powerful aura surged forth, and at the same time, within Jiang Chen¡¯s body, countless Dao patterns began to transform, evolving into more dignified golden patterns. The golden patterns appeared incredibly majestic, pure and immaculate, exuding a unique rhythm. These were the laws of the Saint Dao. After stepping into the Saint Realm, all the Dao patterns and laws, as well as the physical body, would begin to transform in this direction. ¡°The Saint Realm is indeed worlds apart from the Quasi-Saint Realm!¡± Feeling the changes in the Dao patterns within his body, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Although the Quasi-Saint Realm had already half a foot in the Saint Realm, it was still vastly different from the Saint Realm. This is why many geniuses who could easily defeat enemies across realms in the past found it difficult to contend with those in the Saint Realm after stepping into the Quasi-Saint Realm. Because those who could reach this level were all geniuses with extraordinary talent. In addition, the gap between realms made it difficult to cross over. Of course, there were also top-level prodigies who could easily cross this gap, with the heirs of various great forces possessing such capabilities. However, when faced with geniuses of the same level, they were not much different from ordinary people. Boom! A terrifying aura suddenly spread out, just like in the past. An unparalleled aura descended abruptly, dark clouds covering the sky like a rolling river, enveloping the entire Primordial Holy Land. This was the aura of an impending Heavenly Tribulation. Sensing the aura of the Heavenly Tribulation, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed, and his body shot into the sky like a rocket, heading toward the vast starry sky. If he were to undergo the Heavenly Tribulation within the Primordial Holy Land, it would likely drag the entire Primordial Holy Land into it. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want that! As the aura of the Heavenly Tribulation spread out, the disciples of the Primordial Holy Land all looked toward the sky. ¡°Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°Is it the aura of a Heavenly Tribulation again? Has someone broken through and triggered a Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°It seems to be the Holy Son. I just saw a divine light shoot out from Banished Immortal Peak, straight into the sky. It should be heading toward the heavens!¡± ¡°The Holy Son has broken through again. How long has it been? Less than two years, right?¡± ¡°This speed is too fast! I¡¯ve never heard of anyone crossing from the Quasi-Saint Realm to the Saint Realm in just two years!¡± ¡°This cultivation talent is simply outrageous! Fortunately, I¡¯m not one of those geniuses. If I were, I¡¯d probably be in despair!¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be?¡± ¡°I heard that not long ago, Huang Qingtian finally stepped into the Quasi-Saint Realm, making the Immortal Phoenix Clan happy for a while. Some even boasted that Huang Qingtian would defeat the Holy Son!¡± ¡°If they find out that the Holy Son has stepped into the Saint Realm, wouldn¡¯t they be in despair?¡± ¡°By the way, did Huang Qingtian have a Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then how do they have the nerve to boast about defeating the Holy Son?¡± Who knows! ¡°I wonder how Huang Qingtian will feel when he finds out? If it were me, I¡¯d definitely spit blood!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Everyone was both astonished and speechless. They couldn¡¯t comprehend what level Jiang Chen¡¯s talent had reached, to step into the Saint Realm so quickly. It was simply unreasonable. In the past, even the most monstrous existences would take decades, or at least ten years, to progress through the Quasi-Saint Realm. Only Jiang Chen had taken just two years. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed the Quasi-Saint Realm and stepped into the Saint Realm. The more they thought about it, the more numb they became. Especially those top-tier geniuses; the hope they had painstakingly built up was instantly crushed by Jiang Chen without mercy. ¡°Another breakthrough?¡± Sensing the aura from the heavens, Huang Qingtian¡¯s expression changed, and he sighed deeply. His normally calm heart was filled with helplessness. ¡°Even though I knew you would break through, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. You¡¯re really not giving anyone a chance!¡± Huang Qingtian was extremely frustrated. He had thought that stepping into the Quasi-Saint Realm would close the gap between him and Jiang Chen. But instead of narrowing, the gap had only widened. He couldn¡¯t possibly achieve what Jiang Chen did, reaching the Saint Realm in just two years. It would take him at least ten years. ¡°But the major forces won¡¯t let you pass this tribulation peacefully! I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to get through it!¡± Huang Qingtian muttered under his breath. The Heavenly Tribulation is both a trial and a calamity that must be overcome. Jiang Chen, now undergoing his tribulation, would inevitably attract the attention of various forces. Boom! Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before, just as Jiang Chen stood in the starry river, someone couldn¡¯t resist making a move. Whoosh! A large halberd slashed through the void, carrying an overwhelming might as it swept toward Jiang Chen. The immense pressure crushed the surrounding stars to dust! ¡°A Saint King dares to jump out!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression remained calm as he threw a punch. Bang! The halberd was instantly sent flying. Fortunately, it was a Saint Weapon; otherwise, the entire halberd would have shattered. ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡± Jiang Chen murmured, and with one hand, he stepped into the void, forcibly pulling out a Golden Crow. ¡°Let me go!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s face, the Golden Crow immediately panicked. Even though he was in the Saint Realm, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an instinctive fear when facing Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen paid him no heed and crushed him with a single hand. Like an ant, he was effortlessly killed. Just like that, a Saint King had fallen. Witnessing this, everyone fell silent. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 ¡°Who else dares to come forth?¡±Jiang Chen stood tall amidst the starry sky, his gaze deep as he surveyed the vast expanse. He spoke calmly, yet his tone carried an unparalleled authority, as if he were a supreme monarch, looking down upon the world and all living beings. Buzz. An unparalleled will emanated from Jiang Chen, spreading outwards in all directions. The sheer force of his will caused the surrounding void to tremble. Boom! It seemed that the boundless darkness responded to Jiang Chen¡¯s will. In the depths of the void, thunder flashed, and a sea of lightning formed from countless arcs of thunderlight appeared. The lightning surged like flowing water, like a waterfall, like a great river cascading down. The aura it exuded was profound, and each wisp of this aura was enough to make those who perceived it change their expressions in fear. Witnessing the tribulation before them, those who initially intended to intervene dared not move. The fluctuations of Jiang Chen¡¯s tribulation seemed even more terrifying than the Pure Yang Root from before. Just the aura alone had completely surpassed that of the Pure Yang Root. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to act, but they had to consider that if they did, they would be fully engulfed by the heavenly tribulation. This meant they would have to endure the tribulation themselves. If they couldn¡¯t overcome it, they would be completely annihilated, leaving nothing behind. Moreover, the stronger the cultivator, the more powerful the tribulation they would face if they intervened. The higher the realm, the greater the tribulation¡¯s might. If they entered, there was a high probability that they wouldn¡¯t return! However, the threat posed by Jiang Chen made the major forces hesitate. If sacrificing a few powerful individuals could lead to Jiang Chen¡¯s demise, it might be worth the effort. However, even Saint Kings had been slapped to death by Jiang Chen. If they entered the tribulation, they might not be able to pose much of a threat to him. Unless... A Great Saint! However, Great Saints were the pillars of their forces, and even the immortal forces didn¡¯t have many to spare. They were reluctant to lose even one. Now, Jiang Chen¡¯s tribulation had caused the Third Ancestor¡¯s aura to spread, nearly enveloping the entire starry sky. This made countless beings beyond the stars aware that such terrifying figures still existed in this world. ¡°With his vitality so strong and his soul so stable, he has already returned to his peak!¡± ¡°Wait, this aura is strange. This isn¡¯t a return to the peak after being on the brink of death; this is his natural state!¡± ¡°Rejuvenation? Did he perhaps obtain an immortal holy medicine that allowed him to restore his peak state, essentially living a second life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very similar. The current Third Ancestor is like his younger self, without any flaws. His vitality, blood, and soul are indistinguishable from those of the younger generation!¡± ¡°This is even more terrifying than the Third Ancestor of old! Even if they manage to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, they won¡¯t be able to stop its momentum. They still have the Third Ancestor!¡± At this moment, many forces were shocked. From the Third Ancestor¡¯s aura, they finally detected something unusual. The Third Ancestor was no longer in a dying state. Instead, he was in the prime of his youth, with long life, vigorous vitality, and abundant blood. The Third Ancestor could even be considered part of the younger generation now. His lifespan was nearly indistinguishable from theirs. The only difference was that the Third Ancestor¡¯s power was incredibly formidable. At the same time, the Third Ancestor¡¯s return to youth made many forces feel a sense of dread. Their plans were quickly abandoned. Even if they sacrificed everything to kill the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop its momentum. The Third Ancestor himself was a peerless prodigy. Now that he had returned to his peak, he would undoubtedly have a chance to reach the Ninth Level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm in the future and even contend for the Heavenly Heart Imprint. Becoming the Third Emperor of the Primordial Holy Land This signified that Wan Jianyi was still the hope of the Primordial Holy Land, a threat even greater than that posed by the Holy Son. With such a precedent set, everyone held back their forces, not daring to act rashly. The Third Ancestor¡¯s predatory gaze alone was enough to make them tremble in fear. ¡°How boring!¡± Jiang Chen felt a slight sense of helplessness as he noticed that everyone had been cowed. He no longer paid attention to the external situation, instead focusing on the tribulation ahead of him. A vast, oppressive force was brewing, as if it would destroy the heavens and the earth. The immense aura was enough to make everyone shiver in terror. *Hua la la.* The sea of lightning roiled, and a familiar scene appeared¡ªthe heavenly court emerged once more, with nine Emperors standing tall within it. These were the remnants of Emperors from the past. Just like before, it was the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation, known as the most difficult tribulation to overcome. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 ¡°The Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation!¡± The crowd¡¯s eyebrows twitched wildly as they were struck with intense shock. This kind of tribulation was something even Quasi-Emperors had never witnessed before, yet Jiang Chen was encountering it for the second time in a row. ¡°The heavens truly want to erase the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°To face the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation twice in a row, could it be that future tribulations for the Saint King, Great Saint, and even Quasi-Emperor realms will also be the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°Who could possibly cross such a path?¡±@@@@ The thought of the tribulations yet to come made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle. The Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation became more terrifying the further one progressed. The higher the realm, the smaller the gap between levels, and the harder it was to make up for the difference in battle power. Moreover, the Emperors who had stepped into that realm were some of the strongest throughout history. Facing even one of them would be overwhelming, let alone nine! Especially in the Quasi-Emperor realm, where even a small difference in level meant a world of difference in power. The gap in strength was not even comparable. Moreover, reaching the Quasi-Emperor realm made it nearly impossible to directly face Emperors of the past¡ªlet alone nine of them. So, when they considered that future Quasi-Emperor tribulations might also involve facing these Emperors, everyone was utterly paralyzed with fear. This was a path unimaginable to tread. Just thinking about it made them tremble uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± *Boom!* The sea of lightning churned as nine imposing Emperors descended, their vast auras resembling that of divine generals. *Boom!* A dragon¡¯s roar resounded as a massive black dragon charged downward. This black dragon was surrounded by black lightning, emanating a destructive aura as if it could obliterate everything in its path, even the heavens and the earth. ¡°The True Dragon Emperor!¡± someone exclaimed. This was the first Emperor of the True Dragon Clan, a pureblood True Dragon. After his emergence, no one could stand against him. From beginning to end, he suppressed all opposition. Among his peers, there were no equals. The black thunder dragon was unstoppable, turning everything in its path to ashes, disappearing into an endless light, and vanishing from everyone¡¯s sight. Witnessing all this, the crowd¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, especially those in the Saint Realm and Saint King Realm. Their scalps tingled with fear. Just a wisp of this aura was enough to make them tremble. They couldn¡¯t comprehend the pressure Jiang Chen was facing. ¡°I suspect just this one thunder dragon could crush me!¡± a Saint King said with lingering fear. He was millions of kilometers away, yet even at this distance, the thunder dragon¡¯s aura intimidated him. ¡°Perhaps this is the gap between geniuses and the rest of us!¡± another Saint King couldn¡¯t help but lament. They had once been geniuses envied by all, but in front of Jiang Chen, their pride had been utterly shattered, leaving nothing behind. ¡°And this is just one Emperor. Can the Primordial Holy Land survive this?¡± someone questioned. With a loud bang, the figure of the True Dragon Emperor exploded, unable to withstand the overwhelming power. It was completely annihilated. As the True Dragon Emperor dissipated, the vast starry sky was left with only the violent sound of thunder. ¡°Defeated with a single punch? Did I see that right? The shadow of the True Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t withstand even one punch from the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°This is unbelievable! Even if there¡¯s a difference in the quality of their imprints, it shouldn¡¯t be this extreme!¡± ¡°Could it be that even the True Dragon Emperor at the Saint Realm level isn¡¯t a match for the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land?¡± ¡°Impossible! No matter how monstrous the Holy Son is, he shouldn¡¯t be able to so easily obliterate the True Dragon Emperor at the same level!¡± ¡°The imprint can¡¯t fully revive the Emperor¡¯s past power, but it should at least have eighty percent of his strength!¡± ¡°Eighty percent? I don¡¯t think it even had fifty percent! This so-called strongest tribulation doesn¡¯t seem all that formidable to me!¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s been exaggerated! This definitely wasn¡¯t the True Dragon Emperor¡¯s full power!¡± ¡°If the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation were really that weak, it wouldn¡¯t be known as the most powerful tribulation, one that countless Quasi-Emperors have fallen to over the ages!¡± ¡°You all underestimate the power of the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation!¡± The annihilation of the True Dragon Emperor with a single blow caused an uproar among the experts of the foreign races. They couldn¡¯t accept this reality. While they could believe that Jiang Chen might defeat the Emperor, they never expected it to be in such a manner. After all, this was the imprint of the True Dragon Emperor, an unparalleled Emperor of the past. Even as an imprint, it shouldn¡¯t have been so easily eradicated! This was highly unrealistic. This led them to speculate that the imprint might only have thirty to fifty percent of its original power. However, many knew that the imprint likely had at least eighty percent of its original strength. If it only had thirty percent, those monstrous Quasi-Emperors would have long since overcome the tribulation. It¡¯s important to note that before Jiang Chen, those who had successfully passed the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation were few and far between¡ªcountable on one hand. On one hand, they didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this. On the other, they couldn¡¯t comprehend how Jiang Chen could be so powerful at this level. Even when facing the invincible True Dragon Emperor, he could still dominate at the same realm. Everything stemmed from Jiang Chen¡¯s own strength and trump cards. With the Origin Immortal Bone and the path of the Sovereign of All Ways, coupled with his Primordial Dao Body, Jiang Chen could easily suppress any opponent within the same realm. Furthermore, the control he had over the Origin domain allowed him to elevate his battle power to unimaginable heights. Suddenly, in a dark and shadowy space, a pair of eyes opened, as if awakened by something. ¡°My imprint was so easily defeated! This human is indeed unique. If he grows further, he could become a perfect meal for me, greatly replenishing my energy!¡± ¡°And with a Primordial Dao Body¡ªif I refine him when he reaches the Quasi-Emperor realm, I might be able to repair my own Emperor laws!¡± Jiang Chen was unaware that he had already attracted the attention of an ancient monster¡ªnone other than the True Dragon Emperor himself. At this moment, under the shocked gazes of the onlookers, three more Emperors in the vast heavenly court seemed unable to hold back any longer. They too began to descend. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 ¡°Come at me all at once!¡± Watching the marks of the three Emperors descend, Jiang Chen laughed boldly, extending his hand toward the heavens. A gigantic hand, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, unleashed an overwhelming force, striking fiercely at the Heavenly Court. Immediately. The five Emperors seated within the Heavenly Court rose simultaneously, as if startled and enraged, swiftly moving downward. In an instant. The marks of eight Emperors descended, bringing with them a majestic and overwhelming pressure, crushing everything in their path. The sea of thunder roared, resembling the wrath of the heavens itself, causing hearts to tremble in fear! ¡°The Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land is truly audacious!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master¡¯s pupils contracted as he exclaimed, ¡°To dare challenge eight Emperor marks alone, while incredibly bold, is also somewhat reckless.¡± The marks of eight Emperors are no trivial matter! If he¡¯s not careful, this might end in disaster!¡± He didn¡¯t wish to see Jiang Chen make any mistakes, given the close relationship between them. Moreover, if Jiang Chen were to die... The Primordial Holy Land would likely go mad. ¡°That¡¯s just recklessness! Facing eight Emperor marks alone, is this something a human could even attempt?¡± The Emperor of the Qin Dynasty was utterly speechless. He thought he was already quite bold, but who would have imagined that the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land was a hundred times bolder than him. To dare face eight Emperor marks alone. Even if he had previously crushed the True Dragon Emperor with a single punch, this was still going too far. This was not just disregarding these Emperors but outright showing them no respect. ¡°This is too reckless!¡± The face of the Third Ancestor darkened slightly, worry flashing in his heart. He wasn¡¯t worried about Jiang Chen per se, but he knew that this would undoubtedly attract interference from other forces. Once some powerful figures intervenes, the aura of these Emperors would surge dramatically. This would not be good for Jiang Chen at all as it could easily push him into a desperate situation and they couldn¡¯t intervene. ¡°Has the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land gone mad? To dare face eight Emperor marks alone!¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone mad, completely mad! This isn¡¯t just about being bold, it¡¯s about being too arrogant, thinking too highly of oneself!¡± ¡°Even if these are just the marks of Emperors from the past, you can¡¯t do something like this!¡± ¡°This is courting death!¡± ¡°If someone is to be destroyed, they must first be driven mad.¡± Boom! As he joined the fray, the tribulation went berserk, and an overwhelming, supreme will spread out. The sea of thunder roiled, like an army pressing down with intent to devour everything in its path. Under this immense pressure, everyone was terrified and hurriedly retreated. ¡°Hahaha, Primordial Holy Land, you¡¯ve failed!¡± As the divine light faded, it revealed an elderly figure, hunched over, his breath weak and flickering like a dying flame, looking as if a mere gust of wind could extinguish him. ¡°Jinyuan!¡± The moment they saw the old man, someone immediately recognized him. He was a powerful figure from the Golden Crow Clan in ancient times, who had long since stepped into the Great Saint Realm. However, due to his limited talent, he had been unable to advance further and had vanished from everyone¡¯s sight. It seemed he had been sealed within a divine source, and now he had emerged. His purpose was to kill Jiang Chen, forcing his way into the tribulation to eliminate this threat. Boom! Jinyuan¡¯s aura continued to grow, his previously hunched figure straightening up, and his once white hair gradually turned jet black. In just a moment his aura reached its peak, and he now appeared as a young man in his twenties. The aura of the Great Saint Realm swept out like a tidal wave. With his entry, the tribulation erupted completely. The marks of the Emperors, originally at the Saint Realm, suddenly surged in power. In an instant, they stepped into the Great Saint Realm. With the rise in their level, Jiang Chen found himself unable to cope with the onslaught and was instantly suppressed. ¡°It¡¯s over! The Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land was too arrogant. If he hadn¡¯t directly provoked the eight Emperor marks, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation!¡± ¡°A Saint Realm cultivator facing eight Emperor marks that have reached the Great Saint Realm¡ªthere¡¯s no chance of winning!¡± ¡°The ancient imperial clans have finally made their move. To completely kill Jiang Chen, they¡¯ve even dispatched a Great Saint!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad trade. Jinyuan had already reached his limit and couldn¡¯t advance any further, while the threat posed by the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land is far greater than that of a Great Saint. If allowed to grow, he would pose an unimaginable threat.¡± ¡°Besides, exchanging an old Great Saint, who is nearly at the end of his road, for the death of such a monstrous talent isn¡¯t too much of a loss!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not too much of a loss. They may lose some heritage, but if they can ensure the Holy Son¡¯s death, it¡¯s definitely worth it!¡± ¡°Wait! The Life Calamity has arrived! The greatest disaster of the tribulation¡ªthe Life Calamity!¡± ¡°Just like the Primordial Root of Pure Yang in ancient times, Jiang Chen might have the ability to pass the tribulation, but he cannot survive the Life Calamity!¡± ¡°The most terrifying part of the tribulation isn¡¯t the tribulation itself, but the Life Calamity!¡± ¡°It seems that successfully passing this tribulation will be nearly impossible!¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206@@@@ Everyone was silent, utterly shocked that the Golden Crow Clan had hidden so deeply and made such a decisive move against Jiang Chen at the most critical moment. They sacrificed an elderly Great Saint in exchange for the life of the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land. This move carried significant risks¡ªif the Great Saint had been unable to enter the tribulation, or if he had been stopped by the Third Ancestor, they would have lost an elderly Great Saint completely. Moreover, this action would irreparably sever relations with the Primordial Holy Land. As the tribulation grew increasingly terrifying, Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s face turned icy cold. She spoke in a chilling tone, ¡°Golden Crow Clan, do you wish to bring about your own destruction?¡± Her fury was almost tangible, like a volcano on the verge of eruption, and the killing intent she emitted was unimaginably intense. At this moment, Dongfang Mingyue appeared like an unparalleled god of death, striking fear into everyone present. To Dongfang Mingyue, Jiang Chen was her reverse scale¡ªthe one thing no one could touch. If anyone dared to harm him, it would mean a fight to the death. ¡°The Primordial Holy Master should focus on the impending death of the Holy Son rather than us!¡± ¡°Hahaha, no matter how monstrous your Holy Son is, he will ultimately become nothing more than a withered flower of yesterday!¡± ¡°No matter how extraordinary a genius may be, if they die young, they are no different from any ordinary ant!¡± ¡°And the Primordial Holy Land should feel honored. To kill the Holy Son, we¡¯ve even sacrificed a Great Saint! Exchanging a Great Saint for a mere Saint, we are the ones at a loss!¡± Recalling past humiliations, the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s chief vented all his pent-up resentment, his voice filled with satisfaction and vindication. ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that your Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land is a monstrous talent, the greatest prodigy in history?¡± ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t he still going to die today? Faced with a Great Saint Realm tribulation, I¡¯d like to see how your Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land can avoid it! How can he possibly survive?¡± ¡°Mingyue, calm down!¡± Just as the Primordial Holy Master was about to take action, the Third Ancestor suddenly spoke up: ¡°The Holy Son¡¯s tribulation is the most important thing right now; we cannot afford to be distracted by these matters!¡± ¡°If we want to destroy the Golden Crow Clan, we must wait until the tribulation is over! If we leave now, how can we continue to protect Jiang Chen?¡± Although the actions of the Golden Crow Clan infuriated the Third Ancestor, he knew that now was not the time to be angry. Jiang Chen was still undergoing his tribulation. If they engaged in a large-scale battle with the Golden Crow Clan now, it would only play into their hands. Without their protection, the Golden Crow Clan could interfere with the tribulation even more recklessly. So now was definitely not the time to strike back and they could only endure for now. However, Du Guyun did not share these sentiments. For him, the sooner the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land died, the better. ¡°This is all his own doing. If he hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, challenging eight Emperor marks at once, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡± ¡°But the Holy Son¡¯s situation does serve as a reminder to me: one mustn¡¯t be too arrogant or overconfident, or else disaster will surely follow!¡± Du Guyun sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve understood the key point! Although you might not have been able to defeat the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land in the future, seeing him die is a good consolation!¡± ¡°At the very least, it removes an obstacle, leaving you without a rival in the future!¡± The elder spoke calmly, ¡°But remember this: the greatest danger during a tribulation isn¡¯t the tribulation itself, but the Life Calamity!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s situation is precisely a Life Calamity, just like the Pure Yang Root not long ago! If no one interferes, they can definitely survive the tribulation, but once the Life Calamity is triggered, no matter how talented they are, it¡¯s hard to withstand!¡± Tribulations are difficult to overcome. Why is that? One reason is the tribulation itself¡ªunless you are exceptionally strong, it¡¯s nearly impossible to cross it. Moreover, the appearance of a tribulation naturally draws the attention of countless beings, which in turn gives rise to the Life Calamity. If someone interferes, it can easily intensify the difficulty of the tribulation, adding external enemies to face alongside the tribulation itself. Naturally, this makes it extremely difficult to survive. Boom!. At that moment, the attacks from the eight Emperor marks descended, annihilating everything in their path, as if they intended to destroy Jiang Chen completely along with the boundless void! However, just as Jiang Chen was about to be engulfed by the divine powers, suddenly, a silver light burst forth. A mirror appeared in the sky, releasing an infinite cascade of silver light, like a splendid, colorful galaxy. Under this light, an infinite aura began to revive which was the aura of an Emperor. An Emperor Weapon had awakened. As the divine powers fell, the light released by the All Heaven Mirror merely trembled slightly before returning to calm. Witnessing this scene Jinyuan, who had been ecstatic just moments before, was now completely dumbfounded. The Golden Crow Clan outside, as well as the various forces watching, also fell into silence as they hadn¡¯t anticipated this move. The protection of an Emperor Weapon. They had all forgotten that the Primordial Holy Land possessed many Emperor Weapons. And just now, the All Heaven Mirror had not yet appeared. ¡°Everyone forgot that this Emperor Weapon was obtained by Jiang Chen himself, meaning it is his own Emperor Weapon!¡± ¡°With the protection of an Emperor Weapon, the tribulation cannot harm him at all!¡± Someone muttered softly. At the same time, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Master, if not now, then when will you cross your tribulation? I have already marked the small world of the Golden Crow Clan. If we draw in the heavenly tribulation now, the combined power of our tribulations will be enough to annihilate their entire clan!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 ¡°This is feasible!¡± The eyes of Dongfang Mingyue brightened. Her talent was not inferior to that of Mu Jianxue; she had long been at the peak of the Great Saint Realm, only lacking the right opportunity to break through. Moreover, such a breakthrough would have significant consequences, so she had been suppressing it for a long time, but now, this clearly seemed like a good opportunity. If her tribulation could be combined with Jiang Chen¡¯s and then unleashed within the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s ancestral grounds, it would certainly devastate the entire small world of the Golden Crow Clan, potentially destroying countless Golden Crows in the process! Of course, this method was extremely dangerous. If they pulled the entire Golden Crow ancestral grounds into the tribulation, the scale of the tribulation they would face would be unimaginable! It was akin to the Seven Wounds Fist, where one would harm oneself while dealing damage to the enemy¡ªan action that could very well lead to their own demise! Such a measure would not be considered unless they were at the very brink of destruction. However, there was one crucial detail everyone seemed to overlook¡ªthe presence of Emperor Weapons. With the protection of an Emperor Weapon, they could certainly shield themselves. Particularly with the All Heaven Mirror, an Emperor Weapon that controlled the void, they could avoid most of the tribulation¡¯s attacks and even redirect the calamity toward their enemies.@@@@ In a certain sense, with both of them having the protection of Emperor Weapons, they didn¡¯t need to fear the changes in the tribulation too much. On the other hand, the Golden Crow Clan would be in grave danger. Once their ancestral grounds were enveloped by the tribulation, the Golden Crows within would have nowhere to escape, and they would have to face the violent tribulation head-on. Even though the Golden Crow Clan possessed an Emperor Weapon, it was only one, and it could protect very few individuals. Almost simultaneously as Jiang Chen¡¯s words fell, everyone present was stunned, their scalps tingling with fear. They suddenly realized the terrifying nature of this plan. If the Primordial Holy Land indeed had the capability to carry this out, the entire Golden Crow Clan would face a calamity of unimaginable proportions. Though it might not completely wipe them out, it would certainly cause tremendous losses. ¡°What a ruthless plan! If this is real, the Golden Crow Clan is doomed!¡± To directly invoke a tribulation within the enemy¡¯s ancestral grounds, leaving no room for retreat, was an act of utter madness. Such a measure was too terrifying. ¡°Madman!¡± Huang Tian¡¯s expression fluctuated, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter these two words. Inwardly, he felt a sense of relief. It was fortunate that the fools from the Golden Crow Clan had acted first. Otherwise, the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s fate would have been theirs. He didn¡¯t doubt whether Jiang Chen would actually carry out this plan. After all, madmen¡¯s thought processes didn¡¯t differ much from each other. Wait a minute. Huang Tian suddenly thought of something extremely terrifying. Since the Primordial Holy Land was able to leave a spatial mark within the Golden Crow Clan, doesn¡¯t that imply they might have done the same elsewhere? In other words, the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land might have been prepared for their ambush from the very beginning. This tribulation could very well be a ploy to lure them out, a trap set to expose their hidden forces. Upon realizing this, Huang Tian immediately issued orders to the elders below: ¡°Conduct a thorough investigation of all areas within the small world. Find and eliminate any potential spatial marks!¡± ¡°We cannot allow any trace of them to remain within the small world!¡± The mere thought of the opposing side triggering a tribulation within their small world, leading to an unimaginable disaster, sent chills down Huang Tian¡¯s spine. No, this hidden threat must not be allowed to linger. It was imperative to conduct a thorough sweep and eliminate it completely. Almost simultaneously, the other ancient imperial families began to act, fearing that the Primordial Holy Land might have indeed left such marks behind. ¡°You dare!¡± Golden Crow Clan¡¯s Jin Yuan was utterly panicked. If they actually did this, the Golden Crow Clan could be destroyed. Even if they weren¡¯t wiped out, it would be nearly impossible for them to return to their former glory. Jin Yuan desperately wanted to stop Jiang Chen and the others. However, it was clearly futile as Jiang Chen paid him no attention whatsoever. Suddenly a loud boom sounded! The Primordial Holy Master entered the tribulation, instantly breaking through, which directly triggered the heavenly tribulation. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: Unfolding Chaos Soon, the overwhelming heavenly tribulation enveloped the entire void, its terrifying aura far more intense than the previous tribulation. The convergence of two tribulations seemed like the wrath of the heavens, with violent thunderous roars that threatened to destroy everything in their path, annihilating heaven and earth. It was as if the end of the world had arrived¡ªlaws trembled, and the Great Dao wept. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with determination as the All Heaven Mirror above his head radiated brilliant light. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, it directly carried Dongfang Mingyue away. In an instant. The two of them completely vanished, leaving only a stunned Jin Yuan behind. ¡°Where did they go? Get back here!¡± Jin Yuan quickly snapped back to reality, reaching out with a large hand, hoping to seize Jiang Chen and the Primordial Holy Master and drag them back. However, the protective shield of the Emperor Weapon was not something he could penetrate. With a series of clashing sounds, Jin Yuan¡¯s attacks were unable to pierce through the void protected by the All Heaven Mirror, leaving only the sound of futile collisions. As the two disappeared Jin Yuan, who was still trapped within the tribulation, suddenly felt an incredibly terrifying aura. He turned his head abruptly, only to find that the Emperor Marks that were originally at the Great Saint Realm had now transformed into Quasi-Emperors. The overwhelming power emanating from them made Jin Yuan¡¯s scalp tingle with fear. Each strand of their aura weighed heavily on his bloodline, causing his blood to almost solidify as if it had been filled with cement. The bones in his body creaked as if they were on the verge of shattering under the immense pressure. ¡°No!¡± Jin Yuan was filled with deep sorrow. He was a Great Saint, a once-glorious supreme prodigy in the Nine Heavens Realm, revered and feared by countless people. Yet now, at the twilight of his life, he had fallen to such a wretched state. He could already foresee that after this, he would undoubtedly become a laughingstock, spoken of by countless people. He had thrown himself into the fire, sacrificing his life in a desperate attempt to trade his life for another¡¯s. But instead, he had been outmaneuvered and now faced imminent death. Worse still, his entire race faced annihilation as well. In a way, he was the source of the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s impending disaster. Had he not appeared, perhaps the Primordial Holy Land would not have targeted the Golden Crow Clan so viciously. Even if it wasn¡¯t his plan, his actions would be forever etched into the annals of history. But not on the walls of glory¡ªinstead, on a pillar of shame! ¡°Cleverness can backfire! If I were Jin Yuan, I¡¯d want to die right now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really tragic. If he hadn¡¯t stepped forward, perhaps the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have targeted the Golden Crow Clan!¡± ¡°Is it possible that the Holy Son was baiting them all along?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that something¡¯s off. The commotion caused by the Holy Son¡¯s tribulation was enormous, and while it was indeed extraordinary, with the Emperor Weapons of the Primordial Holy Land, they could have easily concealed their presence.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re even dumber than the Golden Crow Clan! The heavenly tribulation isn¡¯t over yet. If you attack the Primordial Holy Land now, aren¡¯t you just giving them an opportunity?¡± ¡°Besides, even without those two Emperor Weapons, the Primordial Holy Land remains one of the top forces. Who, other than the forbidden zones, can possibly swallow the Primordial Holy Land whole?¡± ... Meanwhile. In the ancestral grounds of the Golden Crow Clan, within a vast world. It was less a world and more of a colossal tree¡ªthe Fusang Tree, a highly unique divine tree of heaven and earth. (TL: The Fusang Tree (·öÉ£Ê÷) is a mythical tree from Chinese mythology and ancient texts. It is often associated with the sun and is said to grow in the far east, where the sun rises. In various legends, the Fusang Tree is described as a large, divine tree with branches that reach into the heavens.) Its roots were anchored in the void, with branches stretching out in all directions, each branch containing a separate space. It was as if the entire tree was its own universe, surrounded by countless worlds. This was the dwelling place of the Golden Crow Clan. Suddenly the Fusang Tree emitted a blazing light, and from all directions, a powerful formation rose. Ancient Dao patterns converged into a massive formation, enveloping the tree entirely. Under the radiance of the divine light, the Fusang Tree grew increasingly mystical. ¡°The formation has been activated. Let¡¯s see how the Primordial Holy Land plans to break in!¡± Seeing the formation rise, the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s patriarch breathed a sigh of relief. This was an Emperor-level formation left behind by the Golden Crow Emperor in ancient times. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as the formations of the Eternal Emperors, it was still formidable enough to repel even Extreme Dao Divine Weapons. ¡°Rest assured, Patriarch, the Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t be able to get in! Those threats were just meant to intimidate us!¡± The Golden Crow elder spoke with confidence. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Primordial Holy Land could penetrate their formation. But in the next moment. Boom! A powerful clap of thunder echoed, tearing through the void. Endless darkness surged forward, accompanied by countless bolts of lightning. The lightning illuminated the sky, its brilliant light casting the entire void into a dazzling silver hue, even enveloping the Fusang Tree itself. Amidst this brilliance, lightning surged, and a mighty tribulation descended. Under the grandeur of the heavenly court, the marks of the eight Emperors didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, their auras grew even stronger. The presence of the eight Quasi-Emperor marks was so overwhelming that it filled them with dread. Immediately afterward. Around the heavenly court, the violent lightning surged like a tidal wave, crashing down directly upon the Fusang Tree. Boom! The lightning pierced through the formation, erupting from within. With a loud bang, the Fusang Tree exploded, and many of the spaces within it were obliterated. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The commotion instantly drew the attention of countless people. But as they emerged, they were met with a torrent of lightning and the rampant destruction of the Emperor marks. ¡°People of the Golden Crow Clan, how do you like this gift? You sent me a Great Saint, so I¡¯m sending you an enhanced tribulation, along with eight Emperors from the past as a trial, so you can experience the might of the ancient Emperors!¡± ¡°How do you like my gift?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Boom! A terrifying tribulation poured down like a galaxy, with brilliant light instantly engulfing the entire Fusang Tree. Under this world-destroying lightning, the Fusang Tree trembled as if it could no longer bear the weight and was on the verge of collapse. Under this destructive power, countless worlds within the Fusang Tree exploded one after another, and innumerable Golden Crows were instantly submerged, completely vanishing from existence. ¡°Primordial Holy Land!¡± Watching as the patriarchs of their clan continuously fell, the powerhouses of the Golden Crow Clan felt as if their hearts were bleeding. These were the future pillars of the Golden Crow Clan. If not for the involvement of the Primordial Holy Land, they would have become mighty warriors in the future. But now, all of this had been mercilessly obliterated by the tribulation, completely destroyed by the Primordial Holy Land. Just thinking about it made the powerhouses of the Golden Crow Clan nearly go mad! ¡°Kill!¡± A powerhouse of the Golden Crow Clan charged out¡ªhe was a Great Saint. Transforming into a Golden Crow, bathed in flames, he shot up like a blazing sun and charged furiously towards Jiang Chen. Crack! A nearby Emperor Imprint seemed to sense something and slapped down like swatting a mosquito. This Great Saint was instantly obliterated, blood splattering the sky, his soul annihilated! On the other side, feeling the onslaught of the Emperor Imprints, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed as he immediately activated the Radiance of Myriad Stars.@@@@ With the activation of Radiance of Myriad Stars, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura completely transformed. The brilliance of the All Heaven Mirror above his head grew even more radiant, with its supreme aura becoming overwhelmingly powerful, and one could even see a mighty figure coiled within the mirror! It seemed to be the emperor who had forged the All Heaven Mirror in the past. At this moment, it appeared as though it was about to fully awaken. However, Jiang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t allow this. The divine effectiveness of the All Heaven Mirror was astonishing, not only possessing immense power but also being unparalleled in every other aspect. If the Emperor¡¯s Will within it fully awakened, the divine nature of the All Heaven Mirror would vanish which would mean losing a crucial card. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t afford to let that happen. He absolutely had to keep the All Heaven Mirror! ¡°You¡¯re just realizing this now?¡± Dongfang Mingyue having stabilized her cultivation at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Realm, slowly stood up. Her white dress floated gracefully, perfectly showcasing her tall and slender figure. Her skin was as white as jade, her eyebrows and eyes as picturesque as a painting, and her face was so breathtakingly beautiful that it could make anyone lose themselves in admiration. Her transcendent and otherworldly aura made it impossible for anyone to look away. Just standing there, she exuded a majesty that seemed to reign over everything, her presence peerless and unrivaled. Dongfang Mingyue rolled her eyes slightly and said with a bit of frustration, ¡°Fortunately, we have enough Emperor Weapons. Otherwise, we¡¯d likely end up dead here just like those guys!¡± Speaking of this, Dongfang Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear. If not for the protection of the two Emperor Weapons, they might not have been so secure. ¡°What are you afraid of? I had already anticipated this! Even if Emperor Weapons are not enough, there¡¯s still the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body. Although it carries some risk, it¡¯s manageable!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged, seemingly indifferent. Although the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body might interfere with the changes in the tribulation, coupled with the enhancement of his various divine abilities, it would still be able to instantly slay several Emperor Imprints, preventing them from increasing in power and directly eradicating them. This would buy them some time, even if only for a moment. ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t we go to the True Dragon Clan from the beginning? If the tribulation had enveloped the True Dragon Clan, it could have destroyed them entirely!¡± Dongfang Mingyue asked with some confusion. ¡°That¡¯s difficult! The True Dragon Clan is different from the Golden Crow Clan. Although they have declined, they still have many powerhouses within their ranks, along with two Emperor Weapons. If they interfered with us, I wouldn¡¯t have the energy to deal with these tribulations!¡± ¡°The reason we¡¯re able to watch the tribulation wreak havoc now is precisely because the Golden Crow Clan lacks a second Emperor Weapon. Otherwise, our situation would be much more difficult!¡± Jiang Chen explained. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t considered it, but when he thought about the True Dragon Clan¡¯s deep foundation, he ultimately decided against it. Emperor Weapons are extremely important; they are, after all, the standard by which a faction¡¯s power is measured. Having one more Emperor Weapon makes a world of difference for any faction. For example, both the True Dragon Clan and the Primordial Holy Land possess two Emperor Weapons, which is why they are considered hegemonic forces. It is precisely because of the number of Emperor Weapons that many forces are extremely wary of these two factions. ¡°What do you think? How long do you think those guys can hold out?¡± Jiang Chen, feeling somewhat bored, glanced at the struggling Golden Crow Clan in the distance and asked casually. The Golden Crow Clan had indeed suffered greatly. Their entire lair was trapped within the tribulation, and countless members of their clan were annihilated. Even the so-called ancient monsters, who served as the foundation of their clan, were easily crushed. Every one of them was swatted to death as soon as they emerged. Even the Quasi-Emperors could not escape this fate. Only those areas protected by the Emperor Weapon managed to barely survive, but even they were just hanging on by a thread. The primary reason was that the power of the tribulation had been greatly enhanced due to the large number of powerhouses within the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s lair. Over time, this caused the power of the tribulation to increase exponentially. Especially with the presence of eight Emperor Imprints, each one was an unstoppable force, killing gods and slaying Buddhas alike. In front of them, the Golden Crow Clan was completely defenseless. Great Saints, Quasi-Emperors¡ªthey were like mere chicks, easily crushed with a casual swipe. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 ¡°Half a day should be enough! The efficiency of these Emperor Imprints is too high. If only we could keep them under our control!¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s eyes flashed with regret as she gazed at the Emperor Imprints. It was a pity that these were not powers under their control. If they could control them, they could release the Emperor Imprints against any enemy, becoming stronger the more powerful their opponent was. It would provide a great sense of security, with nothing to worry about. ¡°If the Emperor Imprints knew what you were thinking, I wonder what they¡¯d think! They¡¯d probably turn around and obliterate us all!¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly as his master¡¯s thoughts were indeed terrifying. Boom. It was hard to say whether it was the tribulation that was too fierce or the Emperor Imprints that were too overwhelming. The protective formation enveloping the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s lair was on the verge of collapse, as if it could shatter at any moment. It didn¡¯t take long. Crack! With a loud noise, the formation completely shattered, fully exposing the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s lair. Generally, the location of a major power¡¯s lair is extremely secretive, unknown to most people. The Immortal Phoenix Clan only knew the location of the Soaring Snake Clan¡¯s lair due to the longstanding friendship between the two clans. As for the Gu Family, the Primordial Holy Land had long known about it, which is why they could act and eliminate them. However, very few people knew the location of the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s lair. But now, all the major powers knew. With the breaking of the formation, the entire lair was exposed to the various forces of the Nine Heavens Realm. Immediately, everyone saw the tragic scene inside. Just a glimpse of the carnage within made people avert their eyes in distress! ¡°The Golden Crow Clan is too pitiful. The tribulation wasn¡¯t even triggered by them, yet they have to bear its full brunt!¡± ¡°Even if the Golden Crow Clan isn¡¯t annihilated this time, they will be nearly destroyed. The entire race will inevitably decline, with no successors in the future, making it hard to maintain their current strength!¡± The emperor of the Great Qian Dynasty couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and spoke up. To say the least, the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s situation was truly tragic. The younger generation, who were the hope for the future, and the older generation, who served as their foundation, were nearly wiped out by the tribulation¡¯s lightning and the Emperor Imprints. Those ancient monsters, who were once formidable powers in the Nine Heavens Realm, were also utterly powerless before these Emperor Imprints. In the blink of an eye, Great Saints and Quasi-Emperors alike fell one after another which left everyone speechless. The most frustrating thing was that the Emperor Imprints were part of Jiang Chen¡¯s tribulation, originally intended to target him. But due to Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, the entire Golden Crow Clan got involved, causing the Emperor Imprints to consider them enemies as well. ¡°As a Saint Realm he has already caused such upheaval, nearly wiping out an entire ancient imperial clan. What would it be like if he reached the Saint King Realm, the Great Saint Realm, or even the Ninth Heaven of the Quasi-Emperor Realm?¡± The Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty was at a loss for words. The very thought of such a scenario made his scalp tingle with fear. Breaking through to a new realm and wiping out an entire race¡ªdoes that mean each realm could eradicate an immortal force? If this trend continued, even if all the ancient imperial clans were put together, they wouldn¡¯t be enough. As soon as he said this, everyone felt a chill run down their spines, especially the ancient imperial clans. ¡°To the esteemed members of the Primordial Holy Land, our Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has long been at odds with the Golden Crow Clan. Please remember this, and if you take action in the future, kindly recall what I¡¯ve said today!¡± There was no denying it¡ªthe powerhouses of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan were utterly terrified. Their strength was inferior to the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s, and if they were targeted, their end would be equally tragic, if not worse! ¡°Wan Jianyi, do you still remember that I saved you thousands of years ago?¡± At this moment, an elderly man with white hair spoke gently. ¡°And you are?¡± The Third Ancestor was a bit puzzled. The old man, now irritated, said, ¡°I am the Kirin God Son from back then! I saved you once in the past. Do you remember?¡± Hearing this, the Third Ancestor suddenly understood and smiled, ¡°Of course, I remember. I wanted to repay that favor, but you disappeared later. Are you planning to do what the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is doing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The former Kirin God Son, still fearful, sighed slightly and said, ¡°Your Holy Son is full of innovative ideas, his thoughts beyond imagination. Although he¡¯s only at the Saint Realm, he¡¯s already more terrifying than a Quasi-Emperor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want our clan to meet the same fate as the Golden Crow Clan, buried under a tribulation! Of course, I guarantee that the Kirin Clan will never have any enmity with the Primordial Holy Land in the future!¡± ¡°No matter what, at least for the next fifty thousand years, the Kirin Clan and the Primordial Holy Land will not be at odds. We will not interfere with each other!¡± The former Kirin God Son spoke earnestly. Hearing this, representatives from other factions also spoke up. ¡°I represent the Black Tortoise Clan and declare that we will not be at odds with the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°I represent the Great Qian Dynasty...¡± The statements from various factions left the Third Ancestor somewhat amused. In the past, no matter what the Primordial Holy Land did, these clans had never been so fearful. Now, Jiang Chen was merely undergoing a tribulation, yet it had instilled such terror in all these factions. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°It seems these guys have been scared out of their wits! But then again, if it were me, I¡¯d probably react the same way!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly. Never before in the Nine Heavens Realm had so many immortal forces been so quickly subdued by a mere Saint Realm cultivator. In the past, these towering immortal forces always held their heads high. Now, faced with an immense threat, they had no choice but to bow down. However, the Pure Yang Holy Master understood their reaction. He knew he would do the same in their position, especially considering the dire state of the Golden Crow Clan. The young generation, the middle generation, and even the older generation that served as the clan¡¯s foundation had almost all been killed. This led to a severe weakening of their strength, with a lack of seasoned power and a disconnect between generations. Even if they managed to survive this tribulation, they would no longer hold the dignity of an immortal force, with only one Emperor Weapon left to their name. And all of this was the result of just two people¡¯s heavenly tribulations. The most terrifying of these was the tribulation of Jiang Chen, the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land. The Primordial Holy Master¡¯s tribulation, although extremely frightening, was clearly overshadowed by Jiang Chen¡¯s. The Primordial Holy Master¡¯s tribulation was merely an ordinary thunder tribulation, which could still be resisted with the help of an Emperor Weapon. But Jiang Chen¡¯s tribulation was different. It involved the imprint of an Emperor at the quasi-Emperor level, whose power, even at only eighty percent, was unimaginable¡ªespecially since there were eight of them. Most of the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s old monsters were annihilated the moment they emerged, without even a chance to struggle. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of their Emperor Weapon, the Golden Crow Clan might have been completely exterminated. This was the heavenly tribulation of a Saint. What if it were the tribulation of a Saint King, or even a Great Saint? What kind of terrifying power would that be? No force dared to imagine. If they provoked the Holy Son of Primordial and he broke through directly within their territory, wouldn¡¯t they end up just like the Golden Crow Clan, facing total annihilation? Various forces, realizing they hadn¡¯t yet thoroughly offended Primordial Holy Land, quickly made their positions clear. They didn¡¯t want to end up like the Golden Crow Clan. Even some who had grudges against Primordial Holy Land were now backing down. ¡°Primordial Holy Land, our White Tiger Clan only fought for opportunities a few days ago. We never intended to have a life-or-death enmity with Primordial Holy Land. I¡¯m sure you all understand that!¡± The White Tiger Clan hesitated for a moment before quickly expressing their stance.@@@@ After witnessing the tragedy of the Golden Crow Clan and recalling their recent alliance against Primordial Holy Land, they felt a chill in their hearts and immediately decided to make their position clear¡ªthey did not want to meet the same fate as the Golden Crow Clan. In their sight, the Emperor¡¯s Imprints were slaughtering relentlessly, as if they had become numb to killing. Countless members of the Golden Crow Clan had fallen, and within this vast world, rivers of blood flowed, and corpses were piled into small mountains¡ªall of them from the Golden Crow Clan. Among the fallen were peerless geniuses renowned throughout the world, as well as once-invincible powerhouses who had once dominated the Nine Heavens Realm. There were also many nameless members of the Golden Crow Clan. However, no matter their reputation or strength in life, they all shared one status now: corpses. Faced with the onslaught of the Emperor¡¯s Imprints, almost no one could stand against them. Even those who managed to resist were quickly killed by the combined efforts of the Imprints. Only a few quasi-Emperor old monsters managed to survive, clinging to life under the protection of their Emperor Weapons. In contrast to the tragic fate of the Golden Crow Clan, Jiang Chen and his companions were quite comfortable. They didn¡¯t even know when they had brought out the chairs from the Banished Immortal Peak, but now they were reclining in the void, leisurely sipping tea, chatting casually, and gesturing towards the battlefield below. They appeared entirely at ease, occasionally breaking into smiles. Above them, two Emperor Weapons radiated their power, holding off the surrounding Emperor¡¯s Imprints. The four Emperor¡¯s Imprints were like old oxen plowing the field, constantly tearing apart the space around them, destroying and regenerating it in an endless cycle. Seeing Jiang Chen and his companion¡¯s relaxed demeanor, the onlookers were speechless. This didn¡¯t look like undergoing a tribulation; it looked like a vacation. And this tribulation? It didn¡¯t seem like a catastrophe at all; it seemed more like free labor! The more they watched, the more frustrated the crowd became. How could the heavens be so unfair, granting the Holy Son of Primordial such preferential treatment? ¡°Dammit!¡± The Emperor of the Qin Dynasty couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and muttered a curse, ¡°Seeing this makes me feel envious!¡± ¡°How great would it be if I had such treatment when I reach the quasi-Emperor level!¡± He was also about to step into the quasi-Emperor realm. It was just a matter of time, likely within a few years. For decades, he had been preparing to face the tribulation, taking precautions against any unexpected occurrences, whether it be the tribulation itself or the variations brought by living beings. When facing the tribulation, the Emperor of Qin Dynasty had been extremely cautious, not daring to relax for a moment. This was the mindset of every being preparing to undergo the tribulation, all striving to safely cross this trial. However, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s situation, his previously steadfast Dao Heart began to waver, making it impossible to remain calm. Comparing oneself to others only brought frustration. Why did they have to be so cautious, while Jiang Chen could rest so easily, even using the tribulation to kill his enemies? What happened to everyone being equal before the tribulation? Was this fair? No, it wasn¡¯t fair! Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Everyone¡¯s feelings were the same as the Emperor of Qin¡¯s. Their hearts were restless, gradually filled with envy and resentment at the unfairness of the heavens. Cough, cough. The third ancestor coughed a few times, breaking the silence. ¡°Emperor of Qin, there¡¯s no need to be so upset. It may seem like our Holy Son is having an easy time, but it¡¯s actually very difficult.¡± ¡°Just think about it¡ªhow many people in the Saint Realm have ever faced the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation? Isn¡¯t this basically heaven wanting him dead?¡± ¡°If it were anyone else, would they even have a chance of surviving such a tribulation? And besides, the tragedy that befell the Golden Crow Clan is something they brought upon themselves.¡± ¡°If not for this, would the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation have reached such a level? Would the Golden Crow Clan have been nearly exterminated?¡± As he spoke, the third ancestor found it difficult to continue. From the root of the situation, Jiang Chen was indeed facing an immense challenge. To undergo a tribulation at the quasi-Saint Realm, and not just any tribulation, but the Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation, indicated that the heavens themselves wanted to reject him, to prevent him from progressing further. At the same time, it also showed that Jiang Chen was extraordinarily talented, a prodigy beyond measure. If it had been anyone else, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have wanted this. But looking at the outcome, this so-called Nine Emperor Heavenly Tribulation seemed less like a catastrophe and more like a leisurely experience for them. Though, of course, this was largely thanks to the protection of the Emperor Weapons. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to envy them. If the Holy Son¡¯s tribulation were swapped with your own circumstances, would you be able to achieve what he has?¡± ¡°At the very least, you don¡¯t possess as many Emperor Weapons, especially that mirror! If you didn¡¯t have powerful combat strength, could you obtain an Emperor Weapon like that?¡± ¡°Even if you could somehow do what the Holy Son has done, would you be able to acquire such a weapon?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master saw things clearly. He wasn¡¯t filled with envy or resentment, just a sense of how extraordinary it all was. After all, the stronger Primordial Holy Land became, the higher the status of Pure Yang Holy Land as well! The two were practically one; whichever side grew stronger, it only brought benefits. As the saying goes, when the leader is strong, the followers prosper. Their honors and fates were intertwined. The crowd remained silent. They knew in their hearts that even if their positions were swapped, they would likely not achieve what the Holy Son of Primordial had. In fact, it was certain they wouldn¡¯t. They had no way of knowing that the All Heaven Mirror wasn¡¯t obtained from the Supreme Palace but was instead acquired through a system. This single fact alone severed any path they might have had. Without the All Heaven Mirror, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t dare act so recklessly during the tribulation. ¡°The Golden Crow Clan has fallen to such a degree that it¡¯s nearly impossible for us to survive in the Nine Heavens Realm,¡± the clan chiefsaid. ¡°But we cannot allow ourselves to be wiped out without a fight. Even if we die, we must drag others down with us!¡± ¡°Especially the Holy Son of Primordial. Even if we perish, we must take the Holy Son of Primordial with us to the grave! And the Immortal Phoenix Clan and the Vermillion Bird Clan too!¡± His voice was icy, filled with murderous intent. ¡°These two ancient imperial clans betrayed us, pushing us into this pit. We can¡¯t allow them to live freely in this world while we perish. We must make them pay!¡± The Golden Crow Clan chief¡¯s words were full of cold resolve. The Golden Crow Clan was doomed, but they wouldn¡¯t go down without taking others with them. Whether it was the Holy Son of Primordial or the other two ancient royal clans, they would exact their revenge. ¡°What do you mean, chief?¡± a Golden Crow elder asked in a low voice, his expression shifting. ¡°Kill!¡± The only surviving quasi-Emperor of the Golden Crow Clan suddenly opened his eyes, brimming with murderous intent. ¡°Even if we die, we must drag them down with us. Even if we can¡¯t completely annihilate them, we must make them pay a heavy price!¡± ¡°Even if we are shattered to pieces and our souls are extinguished, we will make them suffer!¡± At these words, a brief silence fell over the area, quickly followed by a torrent of bloodthirsty cries: ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The overwhelming murderous intent shook the heavens and the earth, as if even the world itself was startled by the intensity of their resolve. This was a level of killing intent that was unimaginable, a decision made in the face of certain death, to fight to the bitter end. Boom! Sensing the murderous resolve of the Golden Crow Clan, their Emperor Weapon began to rapidly awaken. Countless members of the Golden Crow Clan sacrificed themselves, their bodies exploding, and their blood and souls transforming into energy to fuel the weapon. Soon, as the energy poured in, the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s Emperor Weapon was fully revived. An immense will emerged¡ªthis was the will of the Golden Crow Emperor. Boom! A towering figure stood in the sky, bathed in divine light, gazing down upon the world like a supreme Immortal King, overlooking the Nine Heavens and the Ten Earths. ¡°The Golden Crow Clan is going all out!¡± Seeing the revival of the Emperor¡¯s will, many forces felt their hearts tighten. The revival of the Emperor¡¯s will meant that the Golden Crow Clan had thrown caution to the wind, that they were ready to risk everything. In reality, they didn¡¯t have much left to lose. Boom! Wherever the Emperor¡¯s will directed its gaze, it crushed the two nearby Emperor¡¯s Imprints with ease. These imprints, which belonged to quasi-Emperors at the seventh layer, were as fragile as ants in the presence of the Emperor¡¯s will, easily snuffed out. ¡°Finally, they¡¯ve come,¡± Jiang Chen remarked, unsurprised, as he looked at the Emperor¡¯s will before him, a slight smile on his lips. Dongfang Mingyue beside him was filled with questions, her face full of confusion. How can he remain so unafraid in the face of this? Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Boom! It was as if the Golden Crow Emperor had traversed the river of time, stepping through the ages to arrive in this world. His divine radiance was dazzling, his majestic figure awe-inspiring, with golden hair flowing down like molten gold. His immense form stood tall in the void, swallowing the stars and ruling over all under heaven. He stepped on the void and unleashed a punch, releasing the overwhelming aura of a Great Emperor. The Dao roared, and the void shattered. Stars exploded like fireworks, transforming into the most brilliant sparks in the starry sky, illuminating the heavens. ¡°The will of a Great Emperor, a complete Great Emperor¡¯s will!¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Clan has gone completely mad! They¡¯re willing to sacrifice everything, even their future, just to awaken the will of the Golden Crow Emperor and drag the Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land to death with them!¡± ¡°This is the only path left for the Golden Crow Clan. The heavenly tribulation has wiped out almost all of their people. Even if some survive, the Golden Crow Clan will no longer be significant.¡± ¡°Even with the protection of Emperor weapons, they are not safe. Didn¡¯t the Soaring Snake Clan once activate the will of their Great Emperor, only to be eventually annihilated?¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Clan has no way out now!¡± ¡°The Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land is in danger. With the will of a Great Emperor manifesting, it¡¯s going to be incredibly difficult to resist, and the Primordial Holy Land can¡¯t intervene either, as the tribulation is still ongoing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The Primordial Holy Land isn¡¯t lacking in Emperor weapons!¡± When the will of the Golden Crow Emperor fully awakened, everyone was shocked. It had finally come to this. After the heavenly tribulation nearly obliterated the Golden Crow Clan, everyone knew they would make a desperate attempt, and awakening the will of the Great Emperor was inevitable. The clan¡¯s combat strength had suffered a heavy loss, and there was no new generation to take over. It would be nearly impossible to return to their former peak. The Golden Crow Clan, with most of its strength gone, would find it difficult to survive in the Nine Heavens Realm. The Golden Crow Clan was rich in heritage, and the various ancient imperial clans eyed them like predators. They would surely take a bite out of them! Even with the protection of Emperor weapons, they were not safe. Emperor weapons weren¡¯t omnipotent¡ªwhy else did the Soaring Snake Clan get exterminated in their prime? It took several ancient imperial clans working together, and even though their Great Emperor was resurrected, they were eventually ground to death. ¡°Kill!¡± With the will of the Golden Crow Emperor reappearing in the world, the Golden Crow Clan became like bloodthirsty beasts that had lost their minds, rushing toward Jiang Chen. Faced with such devastating attacks, many strong cultivators quickly withdrew their spiritual senses and retreated, knowing that any hesitation could lead to them being caught in the crossfire of this cataclysmic battle. The will of a Great Emperor was simply too powerful. The Emperor Marks, even at quasi-Emperor level, struggled to withstand it. After several exchanges, the remaining six Emperor Marks were completely obliterated! With the complete destruction of the Emperor Marks, it signaled the end of Jiang Chen¡¯s heavenly tribulation. ¡°Die!¡± Seeing that the tribulation had finally ended, the Golden Crow Clan Chief, consumed by rage, erupted like a volcano. His boundless fury seemed capable of annihilating everything in its path. The overwhelming killing intent sent chills down the spines of many onlookers. The Golden Crow Clan Chief had unleashed all the hatred and anger in his heart. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Jiang Chen smiled slightly. The All Heaven Mirror flashed with silver light, and in an instant, both he and the Primordial Holy Master disappeared. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Seeing that Jiang Chen was about to flee, the Golden Crow Clan was furious. They unleashed a torrent of divine abilities, attempting to stop Jiang Chen from escaping. However, the power of the All Heaven Mirror was not something they could obstruct. Their numerous attacks only shattered the void left behind by the All Heaven Mirror, serving no other purpose. As the two departed, there was another earth-shattering boom. Two more Emperor weapons soared into the sky, joining the two already present. At that moment, four Emperor weapons emerged, their overwhelming pressure resembling that of a true Great Emperor, nearly shattering the entire void. Under this immense pressure, the will of the Golden Crow Emperor was instantly halted. Even with the overwhelming power of a Great Emperor¡¯s will, it could not advance an inch under the suppression of the four Emperor weapons. The will could only watch helplessly as Jiang Chen and the others retreated, unable to kill them! Roar! As if humiliated, the will of the Golden Crow Emperor roared in fury, its aura surging ever higher, tearing apart the heavens and shattering the laws of the Dao. However, layer upon layer of invisible void rapidly formed, and with the addition of the other Emperor weapons, even the Golden Crow Emperor¡¯s will, despite its rage, could not advance any further. It was like a caged beast. Seeing this, the onlookers were shocked. The four Emperor weapons had completely sealed the void, preventing any further advance. ¡°Golden Crow, killing us is pointless!¡± ¡°Even if the will of the Golden Crow Emperor is revived, even if the Golden Crow Emperor himself were here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us in a short time!¡± ¡°Instead of attacking us, why not turn your fury on those so-called allies of yours?¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214 ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must have allied with some of the ancient imperial clans, hoping to eliminate me!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed with a deep meaning as he spoke. ¡°Now you¡¯ve become the lead attacker, while those others hide like cowards, not even making a move in such a dire situation! Do you think these people are worth keeping around?¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s way of diverting disaster, subtly reminding his enemies that he wasn¡¯t their only opponent¡ªthere were others as well. The Golden Crow Clan was well aware of this. However, they were more focused on killing Jiang Chen. After all, the catastrophe that had befallen the Golden Crow Clan was almost entirely his doing. Seeing that his words weren¡¯t getting through, Jiang Chen reminded them once more: ¡°The time for the Great Emperor¡¯s will is running out. If you don¡¯t make a decision soon, you won¡¯t have another chance. You¡¯ll regret it, but there will be no room for regrets!¡± At these words, the hidden members of the Vermillion Bird Clan and the Immortal Phoenix Clan began to panic. They were genuinely afraid that the Golden Crow Clan might believe Jiang Chen¡¯s words and turn against them. After all, unlike the Primordial Holy Land, they didn¡¯t have the support of multiple Emperor weapons. ¡°Shifting stars and diverting disaster¡ªthis Holy Son of Primordial Holy Land is truly sinister!¡± ¡°Who knows which ancient imperial clans have allied with them? They must be getting really nervous now!¡± ¡°Nervous? They must be terrified! After all, no other faction in the Nine Heavens Realm can field as many Emperor weapons as the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Clan really has no other options. If they don¡¯t make a decision soon and fail to break through the Emperor weapon formation of the Primordial Holy Land, once the Great Emperor¡¯s will dissipates, they¡¯ll be at the mercy of others, completely powerless!¡± Many onlookers couldn¡¯t help but express their thoughts. This Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land was incredibly cunning. Though his words were framed as advice, for those who had allied with the Golden Crow Clan, this was a looming catastrophe. The wrath of the Golden Crow Clan was not something they could easily withstand, especially when backed by the will of a Great Emperor. They didn¡¯t have the luxury of Emperor weapons like the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his lies! If you don¡¯t strike while the Great Emperor¡¯s will is still active, you¡¯ll have even less of a chance in the future!¡± The Vermillion Bird Clan could no longer remain silent. If the Golden Crow Clan really lost their minds, the Vermillion Bird Clan would be in serious trouble. They quickly stepped forward to make their stance clear. ¡°The Vermillion Bird Clan guarantees that even if the Great Emperor¡¯s will fades, we will fully protect the Golden Crow Clan!¡± ¡°Protect? I think you mean devour!¡± Jiang Chen immediately retorted. ¡°What is the Golden Crow Clan without their Emperor weapons? You ancient imperial clans could swallow them up effortlessly.¡± ¡°If the Golden Crow Clan agrees to your so-called protection, they¡¯ll be walking right into your trap. Later, when you decide to strike, no one will say anything. You can just slowly consume them piece by piece!¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Clan must be in agony right now. No matter what choice they make, someone benefits!¡± ¡°On one side is their mortal enemy, and on the other are those who have been playing them for fools!¡± The onlookers were stunned. The Golden Crow Clan was in a truly tragic situation, being the first to charge into battle and nearly getting exterminated. Now, even as they make a last-ditch effort, they still have to consider their options. Their sworn enemy stands before them, but they are powerless to act. The Golden Crow Clan was well aware that with so many Emperor weapons present, they could stall the will of a Great Emperor until it completely dissipated. At that point, they would have no leverage and would become nothing more than meat on the chopping block, powerless to resist, no matter how much hatred they harbored. ¡°Kill!¡± The Golden Crow Clan Chief, as if having lost all reason, turned to the will of the Great Emperor and commanded, ¡°Please, Ancestor, destroy the traitors!¡± In an instant, the will of the Great Emperor seemed to gain sentience and stopped its attack. It then turned its fury toward the Vermillion Bird Clan. At that moment, the heavens trembled, and everyone fell silent, especially the members of the Vermillion Bird Clan. ¡°Fools! Tricked by a few words¡ªno wonder they¡¯re facing extermination!¡± The powerhouses of the Vermillion Bird Clan were enraged, shouting in frustration. Their enemy stood right before them, and yet they chose not to kill him? Instead, they turned their wrath on their allies¡ªwhat could be more foolish? ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± the Golden Crow Clan Chief responded coldly. ¡°I want nothing more than to make the Primordial Holy Land suffer a fate worse than death.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not a fool. If we continue this way, all our efforts will be in vain. Our people will have died for nothing, the will of the Great Emperor will be obliterated, and we will have achieved nothing!¡± ¡°If your Vermillion Bird Clan and the Immortal Phoenix Clan had even one Emperor weapon to aid us, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state!¡± The Golden Crow Clan Chief¡¯s killing intent grew stronger. If only these fools had acted like the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s allies, directly deploying Emperor weapons to support them, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a dire situation. They might even have had a chance to obliterate the Primordial Holy Land. But the others didn¡¯t act¡ªthey wanted to use the Golden Crow Clan as pawns. ¡°Die!¡± The will of the Great Emperor, along with the remaining warriors of the Golden Crow Clan, charged forward like a death squad, abandoning all else to attack the Vermillion Bird Clan and the Immortal Phoenix Clan. At that moment, the Vermillion Bird Clan hastily activated their formations and deployed their Emperor weapon to fend off the Great Emperor¡¯s will. Seeing this, the warriors of the Golden Crow Clan were filled with a deep sense of sorrow. If only the Vermillion Bird Clan had activated their Emperor weapon earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a desperate state! Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Boom! The Emperor¡¯s Will roared through the Nine Heavens, its dominance unmatched. With a single punch, it sent the Vermilion Bird Clan¡¯s Emperor Weapon flying, tearing through the Vermilion Bird Clan¡¯s Emperor Formation as if it were nothing. Like an unstoppable war chariot, it rampaged through the Vermilion Bird world, where continuous explosions echoed like firecrackers, while brilliant light illuminated the sky. ¡°What beautiful fireworks!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but remark as he watched the dazzling brilliance of the Vermilion Bird world through the reflection of the Heavenly Mirror. Although it was tragic, this was indeed the most radiant and spectacular display of fireworks Jiang Chen had ever seen in his life. The others were speechless. Where was his focus? Instead of paying attention to the devastation of the Vermilion Bird Clan, he was marveling at the ¡°fireworks¡±? And were those really fireworks? No, those were the result of countless divine abilities clashing, creating a battlefield of destruction! However, after Jiang Chen¡¯s comment, everyone took a moment to observe the light. It indeed resembled fireworks¡ªvivid, colorful, and extraordinarily beautiful. It was as if this was the most dazzling light in the world, making all other things pale in comparison. Even the vast and radiant starry rivers seemed to lose something in front of it. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s quite beautiful! The Primordial Holy Son¡¯s perspective is truly different!¡± ¡°These radiant fireworks are built upon countless lives!¡± ¡°But how many people know what lies behind these colorful fireworks?¡± ¡°Enough with the mysticism. Just enjoy the show; this matter doesn¡¯t concern us!¡± ¡°But let¡¯s talk about it¡ªwhy didn¡¯t the Immortal Phoenix Clan and the Vermilion Bird Clan take action earlier? With the Emperor¡¯s Will revived, if they had aided with their Emperor Weapons, they could have significantly weakened the power of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s Divine Weapon.¡± ¡°This would have created an opportunity for the Golden Crow Clan to possibly kill those from the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°If they had intervened, the Golden Crow Clan wouldn¡¯t have been driven to such despair, willing to drag them down even at the cost of their lives!¡± ¡°How could you even ask such a question? Do you not understand the miserable state of the Golden Crow Clan?¡± ¡°If they dared to intervene, the next time the Primordial Holy Land faced a tribulation, they would definitely retaliate against the two clans¡¯ ancestral homes. You¡¯ve seen those tribulations¡ªdo you think these two ancient imperial clans could fare much better than the Golden Crow Clan?¡± ¡°Once the tribulation covers their ancestral homes, the entire race would be annihilated!¡± ¡°The most important thing is, even if they intervened, it¡¯s not certain they could kill the Primordial Holy Son. Did you not see the effect of that mirror?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an Emperor Weapon of the Void Path; if the Primordial Holy Son wanted to leave, no one could stop him! Killing him would be incredibly difficult!¡± ¡°If they fail to kill the Primordial Holy Son and he grows stronger, it will be their nightmare. Would it be worth it to confront the Primordial Holy Son for the sake of the already doomed Golden Crow Clan?¡± Many were surprised by the indifference of the Vermilion Bird Clan and the Immortal Phoenix Clan. When the Golden Crow Emperor¡¯s Will revived, had they intervened with their Emperor Weapons, they might have been able to break through the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s defenses, creating an opportunity to kill the Primordial Holy Son. Some saw this as a great opportunity. However, to the wise, this was not an opportunity but rather a massive pit that would drag their entire race into doom. There was absolutely no chance of killing Jiang Chen. The effects of the Heavenly Mirror caused these powerful beings to hesitate. If four Quasi-Emperors at the Seventh Layer couldn¡¯t break through the Heavenly Mirror¡¯s defenses, how could anyone else do it? Moreover, the Primordial Holy Land was not to be trifled with; it was full of powerful experts. If they truly took action, they would not escape the tribulations in the future. Their fate could be even worse than that of the Golden Crow Clan. The main reason for their hesitation was the threat of the tribulations, coupled with the extraordinary capabilities of the Heavenly Mirror, which made many forces wary. Especially its unpredictable void abilities. The Heavenly Mirror could even penetrate the Emperor¡¯s array and directly enter small worlds. This ability alone was enough to make all the forces extremely cautious. They feared being targeted, only to have the mirror suddenly appear in their stronghold. If it really came to that, the young generation within their clan would surely be annihilated. These young ones were the pillars of their ancient imperial clans¡¯ future; if they perished, the future of the entire race would be bleak. Thus, they did not dare to gamble, nor did they dare to make a move. This was the reason for their inaction. If it weren¡¯t for the effects of the Heavenly Mirror, the three factions might have joined forces. However, the unique capabilities of the Heavenly Mirror, combined with the special nature of the tribulation, made both sides extremely cautious, unwilling to act rashly. No one wanted to become the next Golden Crow Clan, not even the two great ancient imperial clans. Compared to the Vermilion Bird Clan, the Immortal Phoenix Clan was much better off. After all, the Emperor¡¯s Will wasn¡¯t directed towards them. The strong members of the Golden Crow Clan couldn¡¯t even breach the Immortal Phoenix Clan¡¯s formations, let alone harm their members; they were directly slaughtered outside. The Vermilion Bird Clan, on the other hand, suffered terribly. The Emperor¡¯s Will rampaged through their ranks, leaving a trail of blood and carnage. The Vermilion Bird world was flooded with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses, resembling the fate that befell the Golden Crow Clan. Fortunately, the Emperor¡¯s Will didn¡¯t last long. After some time, the Golden Crow Emperor¡¯s Will completely shattered, bringing the battle to a gradual end. The Vermilion Bird Clan¡¯s patriarch looked at the desolation of the small world, where piles of corpses filled the land, trees were toppled, mountains crumbled, palaces collapsed, and rivers of blood flowed endlessly. The Vermilion Bird world looked as though it had been utterly destroyed. The immense devastation caused the Vermilion Bird patriarch¡¯s Dao Heart to tremble, and he couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood. Although they didn¡¯t suffer as badly as the Golden Crow Clan, the Vermilion Bird Clan wasn¡¯t much better off either. The young and old generations alike had suffered heavy losses, especially the young ones. Countless young Vermilion Birds had fallen before the patriarch could even come to their aid, all killed by the Emperor¡¯s Will. ¡°Primordial Holy Land!¡± The Vermilion Bird patriarch¡¯s eyes turned red instantly. Although the Golden Crow Clan had lured them into this, the true instigator was the Primordial Holy Land, especially the Primordial Holy Son. If it weren¡¯t for his words, the Golden Crow Clan wouldn¡¯t have gone completely mad, venting all their rage on them. ¡°This grudge, our Vermilion Bird Clan will remember!¡± the Vermilion Bird patriarch said coldly, his voice filled with killing intent. ¡°Third Ancestor, it seems the Vermilion Bird Clan holds a grudge against us now! Should we just wipe them out? After all, the Golden Crow Clan has already been mostly destroyed!¡± ¡°And we haven¡¯t even done anything, yet they¡¯re targeting us. This is obviously unreasonable, treating our Primordial Holy Land as easy prey!¡± Jiang Chen turned to the Third Ancestor, speaking in a calm tone that nonetheless carried endless killing intent. The Third Ancestor¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was considering the matter. Nearby, Dongfang Mingyue thought for a moment and said, ¡°It might be a good idea to take action. After all, the Vermilion Bird Clan has suffered severe losses; this is the best chance to deal with them. If we let them be, they could become a major threat in the future. It¡¯s better to eliminate them now.¡± ¡°At worst, we could force out their Emperor¡¯s Will, and then we can just retreat. If necessary, we can use our Emperor Weapon to block them!¡± Hearing that the Vermilion Bird Clan intended to hold a grudge, the people of the Primordial Holy Land couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. This matter had nothing to do with them, yet they were being targeted. And since they hadn¡¯t had a chance to act yet, this seemed like the perfect opportunity. These words caused everyone present to feel a jolt, leaving them somewhat speechless. These maniacs actually seemed serious about following through. And how thick-skinned were they, especially the Primordial Holy Son? If it weren¡¯t for their words, would the Golden Crow Clan have done what they did? The entire situation stemmed from the Primordial Holy Land. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 On the other side, the Vermilion Bird patriarch¡¯s face stiffened. Suppressing his anger, he forced himself to speak, ¡°Those were just words spoken in anger. I hope the Primordial Holy Land won¡¯t take them to heart!¡± Seeing the murderous intent in the eyes of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s members, he immediately backed down. It was no joke¡ªif the other side truly decided to act, the Vermilion Bird Clan might end up like the Golden Crow Clan. That couldn¡¯t happen. ¡°We apologize, Primordial Holy Land. This matter indeed has some connection to you, but the Vermilion Bird Clan has suffered great losses, so it¡¯s natural that some words were spoken in anger!¡± a Nine-Tailed Fox Clan expert said softly, his eyes flickering. ¡°It was just words spoken in the heat of the moment. Please, Primordial Holy Land, show mercy!¡± the Qilin Clan followed up. Immediately after, various other ancient imperial clans also urged caution. It wasn¡¯t that they were particularly close to the Vermilion Bird Clan, but with one ancient imperial clan already lost, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose another. If the Vermilion Bird Clan were also wiped out, the balance of power among the ancient imperial clans would be disrupted, making it difficult for them to resist the human race in the future. After all, with two ancient imperial clans already destroyed, they couldn¡¯t afford to lose a third. In essence, the other ancient imperial clans were only advising restraint for their own benefit. They did not want to see the complete downfall of the ancient imperial clans, as that would not bode well for them. Even if they had no particular fondness for the Vermilion Bird Clan, they could not allow them to be annihilated at this time. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the gathered individuals, smiling as he said, ¡°Third Ancestor, since everyone is suggesting this, let¡¯s leave it be for now and focus on harvesting the remnants of the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s foundation.¡± ¡°As an ancient imperial clan, their foundation should still hold significant value.¡± This was considered their war spoils. Although much of the foundation had been damaged, there were still some things of considerable value. Hearing about the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s foundation, many forces were tempted. Noticing their interest, Jiang Chen calmly added, ¡°We have already shown everyone enough respect. I hope you all will reciprocate, or it may be difficult to get along in the future, and the tragedy of the Golden Crow Clan might repeat itself.¡± ¡°I believe none of you want to end up like the Golden Crow Clan, do you? Of course, this is just a suggestion, not a threat.¡± Not a threat? Many people inwardly scoffed, but they knew better than to entertain any further ideas. It was enough that the Primordial Holy Land had agreed not to act against the Vermilion Bird Clan. If they didn¡¯t know when to stop, the consequences would be unimaginable. Soon after, the various forces began to withdraw, leaving the ravaged Golden Crow world to face a new wave of looters. Oh, not just one wave... ... ¡°So it¡¯s over just like that?¡± Du Guyun felt a sense of emptiness and deep disappointment as he murmured to himself, ¡°Even with all that, the Primordial Holy Son still managed to survive the tribulation. Isn¡¯t heaven being too kind to him?¡± ¡°And to think he could use the tribulation like that¡ªhow unfair the heavens are!¡± The thought that the tribulation not only failed to endanger Jiang Chen but actually became a weapon in his hands filled Du Guyun with frustration. Why did the heavens favor Jiang Chen so much? ¡°I must say, this Jiang Chen has remarkable methods! Perhaps from the very beginning, the Primordial Holy Son planned all of this.¡± ¡°He might have deliberately let others know, to lure them out and find a justifiable reason to strike against his enemies!¡± An elder shook his head and sighed, ¡°The Primordial Holy Son even reversed the conventional understanding of the tribulation, letting everyone know that it could be used in this way. But trying to replicate what he did is impossible for ordinary people!¡± ¡°I know you probably intend to emulate the Primordial Holy Son, but I advise you to give up on that idea.¡± ¡°This method suits no one but the Primordial Holy Son! If you try it, you¡¯ll fall into the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s trap and die a miserable death!¡± In fact, anyone with some insight could see that the Heavenly Mirror, an Emperor Weapon, played an unimaginable role in the process. It was precisely because of the Heavenly Mirror¡¯s effect that Jiang Chen turned the tables, not only surviving the tribulation but also wiping out an ancient imperial clan. Without the Heavenly Mirror, no matter how monstrous the Primordial Holy Son was, he would have been overwhelmed by the tribulation. ¡°Why?¡± Du Guyun asked, somewhat confused. His cultivation was slightly lower, so he hadn¡¯t grasped the core issue. In his heart, he also wanted to replicate Jiang Chen¡¯s approach. In the future, if he faced a tribulation, he could directly head to the Primordial Holy Land or lure some enemies for a showdown. Borrowing the power of the tribulation, he could eliminate his foes. ¡°You don¡¯t have an Emperor Weapon! Moreover, you can¡¯t trigger the Nine Emperors¡¯ Tribulation. The destruction of the Golden Crow Clan is largely linked to the Nine Emperors¡¯ Tribulation.¡± ¡°The interference of the tribulation caused the Nine Emperors¡¯ Tribulation to reach unimaginable levels. These marks were left by ancient emperors with unfathomable power, any one of whom could terrify an entire faction, let alone eight of them!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Nine Emperors¡¯ Tribulation, the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s situation would have been better!¡± ¡°But the most important factor is the Emperor Weapon. That mirror completely protected the Primordial Holy Son, leaving him unscathed!¡± ¡°To do what the Primordial Holy Land did, safety is the most crucial factor! And withstanding such a powerful tribulation is something only an extraordinary person could achieve; having an Emperor Weapon is essential!¡± ¡°And not just any ordinary Emperor Weapon!¡± The elder shook his head. Although it looked simple, it was incredibly difficult to execute. Anyone who tried to imitate Jiang Chen would likely meet a grim fate. ¡°Then forget it!¡± Du Guyun realized his limits. Without an Emperor Weapon, it was impossible for him to survive a tribulation like Jiang Chen. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even trigger a tribulation at this point, so there was no way he could imitate Jiang Chen. ¡°The Golden Crow Clan really was unfortunate, being wiped out in such a manner!¡± The elder shook his head and sighed. The Golden Crow Clan was an extremely ancient and powerful clan, stronger than the Soaring Snake Clan in the past. Destroying such an ancient imperial clan was extremely difficult, unless, like the Teng Snake Clan of old, four other ancient imperial clans joined forces. That might barely suffice. However, no one had expected the Golden Crow Clan not to be destroyed by a coalition of forces but by the hand of a tribulation¡ªspecifically, a tribulation faced by a mere Saint Realm human prodigy. This made the elder sigh deeply. In the Immortal Phoenix Clan. Within a grand palace, Huang Tian sat on his throne, his expression gloomy, his gaze sharp, with a flicker of light in his eyes, lost in thought. Beside him, Huang Qingtian had his mouth slightly open, unsure of what to say. Ever since that incident, Huang Tian had remained in this state, as if he had suffered a great blow. ¡°Qingtian, you will stay within the clan for now and refrain from going out. The Nine Heavens Realm is not suitable for you to move around in at the moment.¡± ¡°Focus on cultivating within the clan and see if you have a chance to surpass the Primordial Holy Son in the future!¡± Huang Tian raised his head and spoke softly. After finishing, he sighed, his expression desolate, ¡°I never imagined that the Golden Crow Clan would be annihilated at the hands of a Saint Realm human prodigy! This is something no one could have predicted!¡± Huang Qingtian was stunned. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just his imagination, but he seemed to notice that his father¡¯s figure had become more hunched, as if he had aged rapidly in a short period of time. Chapter 217 Chapter 217: The God Son of the Ye Family, Jiang Chen Faces the True Dragon Clan Alone! The news of Jiang Chen¡¯s tribulation and the fall of the Golden Crow Clan spread quickly throughout the Nine Heavens Realm, causing an enormous commotion! This was inevitable. Whether it was the downfall of an ancient imperial clan or Jiang Chen¡¯s own fame, each of these events alone would have been enough to shake the entire Nine Heavens Realm. But when combined, the impact was like that of a nuclear explosion, spreading far and wide. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is way too powerful! He underwent the Saint Realm tribulation and used it to destroy the entire Golden Crow Clan!¡± ¡°Well, the Golden Crow Clan brought it upon themselves. If they hadn¡¯t interfered with the tribulation, trying to use its power to kill the Holy Son, he wouldn¡¯t have held a grudge. But instead, he redirected the tribulation¡¯s force right onto the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s lair!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the experts who saw the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s stronghold were completely shocked. No one expected such a strategy. Especially when the Primordial Holy Son passed silently through the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s Imperial Formation and infiltrated their core.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the tribulation didn¡¯t cause any harm to the Holy Son but instead became his weapon to obliterate the Golden Crow Clan!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not unheard of to redirect tribulation power toward one¡¯s enemies, but most people who try that don¡¯t expect to survive.¡± ¡°They usually aim to take their enemies down with them. But for the Holy Son to come out unscathed and instead wipe out his enemies completely¡ªthat¡¯s unheard of!¡± ¡°Some speculate that the Primordial Holy Son planned this all along, using the tribulation¡¯s disturbance to lure his enemies into a trap.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible! This whole tribulation event from the Primordial Holy Land was way too high-profile!¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it does seem plausible!¡± ¡°It looks like the ancient imperial clans were outplayed by the Primordial Holy Land. The Golden Crow Clan suffered the most despite the three-sided alliance¡ªonly they ended up taking the fall!¡± ¡°The Vermillion Bird Clan also had it rough, but the Immortal Phoenix Clan came out mostly unscathed with little loss.¡± ¡°The Vermillion Bird Clan must be regretting their past actions!¡± Whether it was the overwhelming power of Jiang Chen¡¯s tribulation, with the Nine Emperor Tribulation appearing out of nowhere and shocking everyone, or the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s interference that backfired when Jiang Chen dragged them into the tribulation, killing them with its force, all these events sparked endless discussions across the Nine Heavens Realm. In the human territories, storytellers recounted Jiang Chen¡¯s brilliance and the tragic downfall of the Golden Crow Clan nonstop. Even after countless years, this event would still be remembered. Not because it was world-shaking, but because its uniqueness would secure it a place in history, becoming the subject of countless conversations over tea. ¡ª The Ye Family. The Ye Family was one of the Immortal Clans of the human race, known for its secrecy and low profile. Unlike the now-destroyed Gu Family, the Ye Family had always acted discreetly, rarely stepping into the Nine Heavens Realm. Over time, many had heard of the Ye Family, but few truly understood them. Even in this generation, news about the Ye Family was scarce. Years ago, the God Son of the Ye Family had briefly emerged, attracting attention with his immense talent and strength. He was hailed as one of the three great prodigies of the human race. But after that brief appearance, he disappeared completely, gradually being forgotten, only mentioned occasionally. At this moment, atop a towering peak in the Ye Family¡¯s domain, amidst rocky terrain and towering pines, a middle-aged man with a scholarly demeanor sat on a stone bench, holding a pale green teacup. His gaze rested on the sea of clouds before him, his expression calm and unperturbed, exuding an aura of refined elegance, much like a grand scholar standing out from the crowd. This man was Ye Changhe, the current head of the Ye Family and once a rare prodigy of the Nine Heavens Realm, from the same generation as the Primordial Holy Master. Suddenly, the void split open, and a tall figure strode out, sitting on the bench next to Ye Changhe. The young man appeared to be in his twenties, with handsome features and fair skin, boasting a face that would make even women envious. However, his voice was rough and rugged, causing others to instinctively retreat. ¡°Father, you called for me?¡± Ye Qing, the God Son of the Ye Family, addressed his father. Despite his refined appearance, his voice was coarse and rough, creating a sharp contrast. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Changhe replied softly. ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time and haven¡¯t shown yourself in years.¡± ¡°I imagine you know little of the recent events in the outside world. Today, I called you here because I want you to venture out and experience the changes in the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± Ye Changhe smiled gently, his tone warm and comforting. ¡°The Nine Heavens Realm has changed dramatically. You might not recognize it anymore.¡± Ye Qing, with a hint of arrogance in his eyes, responded dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years. How much could the Nine Heavens Realm have possibly changed?¡± He found it hard to believe that the world could have changed so dramatically after just a few years of his seclusion. ¡°It¡¯s beyond your imagination,¡± Ye Changhe replied with a smile, taking a sip of his tea. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qing¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you tell me then, what could have changed so much that you¡¯d say this?¡± ¡°Could it be that some immortal force has been destroyed? Or has a new prodigy emerged that you think I can¡¯t match?¡± For Ye Qing to consider something a major change, it would have to involve either the fall of an immortal force or the rise of a heaven-defying prodigy. After all, he too was a prodigy, and he prided himself on being the number one in the Nine Heavens Realm, convinced that no one could surpass him. ¡°Both,¡± Ye Changhe said calmly. ¡°In just a few short years, three immortal forces have been wiped out from the Nine Heavens Realm. Now, do you consider that an earth-shattering change?¡± Ye Qing fell silent. Of course, that would be considered earth-shattering. The last time an immortal force was destroyed was tens of thousands of years ago. Now, in just a few short years, three immortal forces had perished. This was indeed a monumental change, even if it had happened tens of thousands of years ago. ¡°Which immortal forces were destroyed? And who could have done it? Could it be the Primordial Holy Land?¡± Ye Qing thought for a moment. The only forces capable of destroying immortal clans were likely the Primordial Holy Land or perhaps the True Dragon Clan. Other forces didn¡¯t have the strength, and even if there were differences in power, they weren¡¯t significant enough to wipe out an immortal force. ¡°The Gu Family, the Golden Crow Clan, and the Soaring Snake Clan have all been destroyed. And two of these were directly related to the Primordial Holy Land, or more accurately, caused by them.¡± ¡°The destruction of the Gu Family doesn¡¯t need much explanation. They colluded with demons in an attempt to kill the Primordial Holy Master, so their destruction was inevitable.¡± ¡°But you should pay attention to the Golden Crow Clan. Their downfall is closely tied to you.¡± Ye Changhe spoke calmly. ¡°Guess who wiped out the Golden Crow Clan, or more precisely, because of whom?¡± Ye Qing was puzzled, wondering how he could possibly know, having just emerged from seclusion. ¡°The Primordial Holy Master?¡± he guessed, considering that the destruction of an ancient imperial clan must have involved the highest echelons of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°No,¡± Ye Changhe replied without dragging it out. ¡°Do you know Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°The half-baked Primordial Holy Son? I saw him once from afar. Though he has a decent physique, he¡¯s not worthy of great responsibility.¡± Ye Qing¡¯s face showed disdain as he spoke of Jiang Chen. ¡°That guy is said to be one of the top three prodigies of the human race, but I don¡¯t know who came up with that idea. If I knew, I¡¯d beat them up. How could that half-baked Holy Son be compared to me?¡± Ye Qing had once briefly encountered Jiang Chen. To be precise, he had met his former self. Initially, Ye Qing had been quite expectant, as Jiang Chen was hailed as the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s hope for tens of thousands of years, reputed to have extraordinary talent. However, when he finally saw him, Ye Qing immediately realized that Jiang Chen was nothing more than a mediocre figure, far from the grand reputation that preceded him. The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Naturally, Ye Qing had never regarded Jiang Chen as a threat, considering it an insult to be compared to him as one of the top three prodigies. ¡°Now, it¡¯s you who can no longer compare to him,¡± Ye Changhe said meaningfully. (TL: This for today 9/13/2024 I uploaded wrong chapter for 217-219 reread it sorry for mistake.) Chapter 218 Chapter 218 ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Qing exclaimed, his rough voice full of disdain. ¡°That half-baked Holy Son... Wait, Father, are you saying the Golden Crow Clan was destroyed because of him?¡± The realization struck Ye Qing, and he immediately grasped the connection. His father wouldn¡¯t have brought up Jiang Chen if there wasn¡¯t a significant link. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Changhe nodded. ¡°Not long ago, the Primordial Holy Son broke through to the Saint Realm, triggering the Nine Emperor Tribulation.¡± ¡°The Golden Crow Clan, in their attempt to kill him, sent an elder who was nearing the end of his life to interfere with the tribulation.¡± ¡°Their plan was to use the tribulation¡¯s power to kill the Holy Son. But they never expected that the Primordial Holy Son would redirect the tribulation straight to the Golden Crow Clan¡¯s lair and annihilate the entire clan with its force.¡± ¡°And that, my son, is what the Primordial Holy Son has accomplished.¡± Ye Changhe continued, his voice calm. ¡°Oh, and by the way, he recently broke through the hundredth floor of the Supreme Palace.¡± Ye Qing¡¯s face grew more serious as Ye Changhe spoke. By the time his father had finished, Ye Qing was in complete silence. The more Ye Changhe revealed, the more it unsettled Ye Qing. The thought that Jiang Chen had reached the Saint Realm and triggered a tribulation was shocking enough. But using it to destroy the Golden Crow Clan? ¡°Wait, the Holy Son reached the Saint Realm? I remember him being younger than me,¡± Ye Qing muttered in disbelief. He was several years older than Jiang Chen. By normal standards, Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level should have been lower than his or at most on par. Who would have thought Jiang Chen had far surpassed him, already stepping into the Saint Realm, while Ye Qing was still stuck at the Quasi-Saint level? Although on the surface, both realms might seem similar, the gap was like heaven and earth. And considering their ages, the comparison became even more daunting. While a few decades might not mean much in the grand scheme of cultivation, for top-tier prodigies like them, even ten years could make a massive difference, especially at the same level of cultivation. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Changhe smiled faintly. ¡°That same person you looked down on has now reached the Saint Realm and is regarded as the greatest prodigy in history.¡± Ye Changhe seemed to enjoy seeing his son wrestle with this information. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! When I saw him, he was just at the True King Realm. How could he reach the Saint Realm in just a few years?¡± Ye Qing was bewildered. Advancing from the True King Realm to the Saint Realm in such a short time? What kind of monstrous cultivation speed was this? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to get progressively harder to advance as one reached higher realms? Yet for Jiang Chen, it seemed to have become easier! ¡°Only the Holy Son himself would know the answer to that,¡± Ye Changhe said. ¡°And keep in mind, when he was in the Quasi-Saint Realm, he also triggered the Nine Emperor Tribulation.¡± Ye Changhe spoke calmly, ¡°The world is constantly changing, and once the tides of a new era begin, it can cause an upheaval in a very short time. The time you disregard might soon overturn your perceptions.¡± ¡°If you continue to stay in seclusion, by the time you emerge again, you might witness the Primordial Holy Son undergoing his tribulation to achieve enlightenment.¡± ¡°I called you out of seclusion because if you still want to compete, you need to go out and walk the world. Only by traveling a thousand miles can you clear the path ahead and remove future obstacles.¡± The reason Ye Changhe summoned Ye Qing and told him about Jiang Chen¡¯s accomplishments was to encourage him to go out into the world. Staying in seclusion was no longer an option. In this era, slacking off or remaining hidden wasn¡¯t allowed. If one did not step forward and participate in the unfolding events, they would inevitably be left behind by the times. Ye Qing¡¯s talent was extraordinary, nearly equal to Jiang Chen¡¯s, and Ye Changhe did not want to see his son fall behind, forever unable to surpass him despite a lifetime of effort. ¡°Father, are you really not lying to me?¡± Ye Qing hesitated, still doubting the truth of what he had heard. The situation seemed too outrageous. Advancing from the True King Realm to the Saint Realm in just a few short years, and even undergoing a tribulation as a Quasi-Saint¡ªwhat kind of monstrous genius was Jiang Chen? Although Ye Qing had always been hailed as a prodigy, recognized for his talent and strength, when compared to Jiang Chen, the gap now seemed insurmountable. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Ye Changhe shook his head. ¡°You need to emerge from your seclusion. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll lose your chance in this life.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t force you to go. As long as you don¡¯t regret it later, that¡¯s your choice.¡± Ye Changhe wasn¡¯t opposed to his son going into seclusion¡ªit just depended on the timing. This era, the Golden Age, wasn¡¯t suited for seclusion. In such times of great opportunity, only by actively participating could one improve quickly. If Ye Qing stayed withdrawn, sealing himself away from the world, he would be abandoned by fate itself. That was why Ye Changhe wanted his son to step out into the world. ¡°I understand, Father!¡± Ye Qing¡¯s voice was filled with determination. ¡°I¡¯m ready to come out, and I want to see for myself just what kind of abilities this Primordial Holy Son possesses!¡± Ye Qing was invigorated rather than discouraged. Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements had sparked a renewed motivation in him, and instead of feeling despair, he was eager to face this challenge head-on. ¡°I advise you not to bite off more than you can chew. Right now, you¡¯re no match for the Primordial Holy Son,¡± Ye Changhe said, his voice steady. ¡°Besides, the Primordial Holy Son may not even pay attention to you.¡± After a brief pause, he added, ¡°In the near future, the princess of the Great Qin Dynasty will be holding a consort selection. It¡¯s likely to attract many prodigies. You should go there and see if you can build connections with some of them.¡± ¡°Will the Primordial Holy Son be there?¡± Ye Qing asked, now fixated on Jiang Chen as his target. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll go out anyway. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll cross paths with him!¡± Ye Qing said without overthinking it. Jiang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent had ignited a fire in Ye Qing, giving him a clear goal: to catch up with and eventually surpass Jiang Chen. ¡ª At the same time, on Banished Immortal Peak, the powerful figures of the Primordial Holy Land gathered together, wearing expressions of slight tension and concern as they looked at Jiang Chen. Dongfang Mingyue spoke with a hint of worry, ¡°Even though you possess a Great Accomplishment Physique, you must be cautious. The True Dragon Clan may have fallen from its peak, but its foundation is still incredibly strong. You can¡¯t afford to be careless, or you might suffer an unexpected defeat.¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ve thought it all through. If things don¡¯t go well, I can always retreat. With my Great Accomplishment Physique, the True Dragon Clan won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± Dongfang Mingyue nodded, but Jiang Chen added with a bit more seriousness, ¡°And besides, the Undying Divine Phoenix Clan won¡¯t stand idly by either.¡± With that, Jiang Chen was preparing to face the True Dragon Clan alone. (TL: This for today 9/13/2024 I uploaded wrong chapter for 217-219 reread it sorry for mistake.) Chapter 219 Chapter 219 The vast void was lonely and desolate. In the pitch-black surroundings, not even a hand could be seen in front of one¡¯s face, as if enveloped by the purest form of darkness. In such an environment, there was no sign of life¡ªeverything was empty, with only the boundless void overlapping upon itself, forming world after world. Amid the black void were countless spheres, like specks of starlight. These were small worlds scattered throughout the void. Some were created by powerful cultivators who condensed a massive world with their immense strength. Others were naturally formed through the evolution of heaven and earth, creating unique environments like stars within the universe, filling the vast void. At this moment, within the endless void, a towering figure strode forward. He walked like a Chaos God, with an overwhelming aura that made even the Great Dao retreat in submission. His immense vitality and energy reverberated across the heavens, causing awe and fear in all who sensed it. As he walked along the path of the void, the Great Dao retreated, and the laws of the universe wailed, as if the heavens themselves were bowing in submission. In the endless darkness, he appeared like the supreme Heavenly Emperor, overlooking all life, treading upon the river of time. With each step he took, his aura surged higher and higher, causing the void to shatter and the laws to tremble in sorrow. His immense pressure spread out like a tide, enveloping not only the void but even the entire universe. At that moment, a terrifying pressure descended, and countless powerful beings felt a wave of fear wash over them, as if mere mortals facing the presence of a god. An instinctive sense of reverence rose within them. Soon, many powerful cultivators were alarmed. Divine senses from all corners of the Nine Heavens Realm spread through the void, converging on the endless darkness. When they saw the towering figure, they were all shocked, their faces filled with disbelief, as if witnessing something out of a myth. ¡°This... who could this be? His aura... it¡¯s too terrifying!¡± ¡°If there were still Great Emperors alive, they would likely be beings like this!¡± ¡°A Great Accomplishment Physique... does such a physique still exist in the world?¡± ¡°The Great Accomplishment Physique has emerged! And it seems he¡¯s heading towards the southern region, perhaps to confront the ancient imperial clans?¡± ¡°Could one of the ancient imperial clans have provoked this Great Accomplishment Physique?¡± Everyone was stunned. The Great Accomplishment Physique had long been considered a legend, unseen for countless years. Achieving this physique required many factors¡ªnatural talent, immense luck, and vast resources. All of these were necessary, and the lack of even one would make reaching the Great Accomplishment level impossible. As a result, very few people had achieved the Great Accomplishment Physique over the ages. It had been so long since one had appeared that most people had forgotten about it, treating it as a near-impossible feat. But now, a new Great Accomplishment Physique had emerged, and none of the onlookers had ever seen this individual before. This filled them with fear and astonishment. ¡°Is this truly a Great Accomplishment Physique?!¡± Even Huang Tian, who typically maintained an unwavering calm, was dumbfounded. Despite his deep composure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an immense ripple of emotion upon facing the Great Accomplishment Physique. There was no other reason for this reaction¡ªthe rarity of the Great Accomplishment Physique alone was enough to shock anyone. It had been so long since one had been seen that it had become the stuff of legends, something believed to be nearly impossible to achieve. Yet, here it was, standing before them. The emergence of this Great Accomplishment Physique would change many things. The balance of power within the Nine Heavens Realm, and even the course of the Golden Age, could be altered because of it. As the Great Accomplishment Physique appeared, the entire Nine Heavens Realm was shaken. Powerful figures from all factions fixed their divine senses on the supreme being walking through the void, unwilling to approach for fear of provoking him and being annihilated in an instant. ¡°He¡¯s heading toward the southern region¡ªcould he be targeting one of the ancient imperial clans?¡± ¡°Which ancient imperial clan could have been so foolish as to provoke him?¡± ¡°No one knows, but his path indeed leads toward an ancient imperial clan.¡± ¡°Is it possible that yet another ancient imperial clan will fall today?¡± ¡°In this era, the ancient imperial clans have had a tragic fate. In just a few short years, two of them have already been annihilated. Now, with the emergence of the Great Accomplishment Physique, it seems another may soon follow. If that¡¯s the case, this generation of ancient imperial clans is in for a miserable era!¡± ¡°Which ancient imperial clan is unlucky enough to face this?¡± Many people sighed in disbelief, lamenting the misfortune of the ancient imperial clans. In just a few short years, two ancient imperial clans had been wiped out, while another had been severely crippled. Now, with the appearance of the Great Accomplishment Physique, it seemed highly likely that another ancient imperial clan would be destroyed. If that happened, this generation would witness the tragic downfall of the ancient imperial clans. ¡°Did the ancient imperial clans do something to go against the heavens and earn such divine retribution?¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly pitiful. The ancient imperial clans must be on edge now, fearful that this being will head straight for them!¡± Some human cultivators couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Clearly, they felt fortunate that the Great Accomplishment Physique wasn¡¯t targeting their race, allowing them to watch the unfolding events in peace. But the ancient imperial clans were not so lucky. As the Great Accomplishment Physique drew closer, the hearts of the ancient imperial clans were filled with fear, and they became increasingly anxious. Particularly the Vermilion Bird Clan, which had already suffered devastating losses, feared that they might follow the same path as the Golden Crow Clan. The Vermilion Bird Clan had been severely weakened, and their remaining experts were few. If the Great Accomplishment Physique came for them, they would have no choice but to activate their supreme divine weapon to stand a chance of stopping him. If they didn¡¯t, they would be wiped out. However, if they did use their weapon, the Vermilion Bird Clan would lose their status as an immortal force, even if they survived. They would inevitably decline. ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not us!¡± The Vermilion Bird Clan Leader was drenched in sweat, his expression filled with anxiety as he stared into the endless void, terrified that the Great Accomplishment Physique might be heading directly toward their lair. If that were the case, they would be forced into a desperate fight for survival. The Vermilion Bird Clan wasn¡¯t alone in their anxiety. Other factions were also deeply worried, especially the ancient imperial clans, who were praying that the Great Accomplishment Physique would stop at the Vermilion Bird Clan. ¡°Stop there!¡± ¡°It should be the Vermilion Bird Clan. Don¡¯t come any further!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± The experts of the Golden-Winged Roc Clan silently shouted in their hearts, watching the Great Accomplishment Physique closely, hoping that he would halt his advance. That way, they would be spared from facing such a terrifying force. No one wanted to confront a Great Accomplishment Physique, not even the immortal forces. As time passed, more and more powerful beings turned their attention to the situation. Before long, nearly all the active experts of the Nine Heavens Realm had gathered to witness this event, including even the low-profile Ye Family. ¡°What kind of physique is this Great Accomplishment Physique?¡± Ye Changhe frowned. The aura felt both unfamiliar and somewhat familiar at the same time. However, because of the great distance, he couldn¡¯t fully sense its depth, nor could he discern the true nature of the Great Accomplishment Physique. ¡°Looks like the Vermilion Bird Clan narrowly escaped disaster!¡± Ye Changhe sighed as he saw the Great Accomplishment Physique pass through the small world of the Vermilion Bird Clan. He wasn¡¯t the only one sighing in relief¡ªmany within the human race and even the ancient imperial clans shared the same sentiment. In particular, the remaining ancient imperial clans were on edge, their hearts pounding. They all wished that the powerful being would stop, as that would reduce their own chances of facing him. Unfortunately, the Great Accomplishment Physique was beyond their control, and no one knew exactly who his target was. (TL: This for today 9/13/2024 I uploaded wrong chapter for 217-219 reread it sorry for mistake.) Chapter 220 Chapter 220 ¡°Finally, he¡¯s gone!¡± The Vermilion Bird Clan Leader collapsed into his chair, drenched in sweat. He hadn¡¯t felt this level of tension in a long time. Not even when he had once faced the will of a Great Emperor did he feel such dread. This experience was unprecedented¡ªboth intensely nerve-wracking and utterly despairing. He swore to himself that he never wanted to feel like this again. It was too hopeless. Just then, a voice broke the silence. ¡°What a pity. Why didn¡¯t the Great Accomplishment Physique stop?¡± It was the voice of the Golden-Winged Roc Clan Leader, Jin Yuan. His tone carried an obvious sense of regret, and his words echoed through the void. Upon hearing this, the Vermilion Bird Clan Leader¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You seem very eager for the Great Accomplishment Physique to stop here, Jin Yuan!¡± he snapped, his voice cold. ¡°Of course,¡± Jin Yuan replied without hesitation. ¡°And I¡¯m not the only one. I imagine many other forces were hoping the same¡ªthat the Great Accomplishment Physique would stop at your Vermilion Bird Clan.¡± ¡°After all, your clan has already been severely weakened. Rather than struggling on, it might be better for you to sacrifice yourselves for the sake of the ancient imperial clans.¡± Perhaps because of the heavy blow that the Vermilion Bird Clan had already suffered, Jin Yuan no longer held back. In the past, the Golden-Winged Roc Clan had been inferior to the Vermilion Bird Clan and would have shown them some respect. But now that the tables had turned, he saw no need to care about their dignity. While his words were harsh, they reflected the cruel reality. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. We don¡¯t share that thought!¡± The Qilin Clan Leader spoke softly. Though he harbored similar thoughts, he didn¡¯t want to push things too far and risk completely severing ties. After all, if the Vermilion Bird Clan went mad, they might drag others down with them, just like the Golden Crow Clan. ¡°I¡¯ve never had such intentions!¡± A powerful figure from the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan added. Their sentiments were the same. Although the Vermilion Bird Clan had declined, they still possessed a supreme divine weapon, like a ticking time bomb. If they were pushed too hard, the consequences could be disastrous for everyone involved. ¡°Why are you all afraid of them?¡± Jin Yuan scoffed. ¡°The Vermilion Bird Clan is no longer a threat!¡± His tone was filled with disdain. Unlike the others, Jin Yuan was more confident and didn¡¯t see the Vermilion Bird Clan as a concern. This infuriated the Vermilion Bird Clan Leader, who clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°Jin Yuan, we will remember today¡¯s words!¡± the Vermilion Bird Clan Leader spat through gritted teeth. ¡°You had better pray that our clan never returns to its peak, because when we do, we will repay this a hundredfold!¡± Before Jin Yuan could respond, the Vermilion Bird Clan Leader cut him off. ¡°And don¡¯t bother reminding me of our current state again. If you keep this up, we¡¯ll make sure to drag down another clan with us, just like the Golden Crow Clan did!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see if your Golden-Winged Roc Clan can withstand the might of the Vermilion Bird Clan!¡± The Vermilion Bird Clan Leader¡¯s patience had long been worn thin. The recent events, the losses of powerful members, and Jin Yuan¡¯s continuous provocation had pushed him to the brink. Unable to hold back any longer, he unleashed his fury directly at Jin Yuan. Hearing these words, Jin Yuan hesitated and fell silent. Though he had been mocking the Vermilion Bird Clan, he knew that if they truly went mad, his Golden-Winged Roc Clan would struggle to cope. They didn¡¯t have the deep roots or powerful backing of a force like the Primordial Holy Land. After considering the situation, Jin Yuan realized that continuing this confrontation would be unwise for him or his clan. It would bring no benefits. Soon enough, the void returned to silence. ¡°Keep going! Why did you stop?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master seemed a bit anxious when the confrontation came to an abrupt halt. ¡°Jin Yuan, what are you afraid of with the Vermilion Bird Clan? If they dare to make a move, we from the Pure Yang Holy Land can back you up!¡± He was clearly disappointed that the show ended just when he got involved. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jin Yuan roared. While he didn¡¯t dare provoke the Vermilion Bird Clan, he wasn¡¯t afraid to deal with the Pure Yang Holy Land. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Master, I suggest you keep your mouth shut!¡± ¡°Or what?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master chuckled, not even waiting for Jin Yuan to finish. ¡°Are you going to make a move against my Pure Yang Holy Land? To be honest, I¡¯d love to see you try! You should act, or don¡¯t blame everyone here for looking down on you.¡± The Qin Emperor, watching the tension rise, added fuel to the fire with a laugh. ¡°Jin Yuan, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? The Pure Yang Holy Land doesn¡¯t even rank among the top human sects. What¡¯s the Golden-Winged Roc Clan afraid of? If you make a move, what is a mere Pure Yang Holy Land to you? Won¡¯t it be easily crushed?¡± Despite their taunts, Jin Yuan remained silent. He wasn¡¯t a fool. The words spoken were partly driven by emotion, but if he really made a move, the situation could escalate badly. He knew very well that the Pure Yang Holy Land had the support of the Primordial Holy Land. The close relationship between the two sects meant that any conflict with the Pure Yang Holy Land would drag the Primordial Holy Land into it as well. ¡°You Golden-Winged Rocs are just like the Azure Dragon Clan¡ªbullies of the weak, cowards against the strong!¡± The Vermilion Bird Clan Leader sneered, clearly seeing through Jin Yuan¡¯s reluctance. He knew that Jin Yuan was backing down, not because of his own fear, but because the Primordial Holy Son was behind the Pure Yang Holy Land. The Golden-Winged Roc Clan wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. As for the verbal exchanges, Jin Yuan wasn¡¯t a match for them either¡ªespecially not against the Pure Yang Holy Land. The successors of that Holy Land were known for their sharp tongues. Though their words were obnoxious, they were unbeatable in verbal confrontations. ¡°This is so boring! I thought you¡¯d have more guts!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master expressed his dissatisfaction. He had expected Jin Yuan to stand his ground, but after just a few words, Jin Yuan had been silenced. There was no fun in that. ¡°Without the Primordial Holy Land backing you, what is your Pure Yang Holy Land worth?¡± Jin Yuan retorted angrily. The continuous mockery had finally gotten to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but fire back a few words. ¡°You could also find some backing. The True Dragon Clan or the Undying Phoenix Clan wouldn¡¯t be bad options!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master casually remarked. Everyone knew that the Pure Yang Holy Land and the Primordial Holy Land were as close as one entity. This close relationship allowed the Pure Yang Holy Land to act so arrogantly. In recent years, the increasing strength of the Primordial Holy Land had only bolstered the confidence and status of the Pure Yang Holy Land. But finding support from the True Dragon Clan? They were already struggling to protect themselves. As for the Undying Phoenix Clan, while powerful, they couldn¡¯t compare to the Primordial Holy Land. If Jin Yuan sought their help, they would likely sever ties with him immediately¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t want to become a target of the Primordial Holy Land. Meanwhile, the Great Accomplishment Physique moved across the endless void, passing over the lairs of various ancient imperial clans without slowing down, always advancing forward. Ahead, an exceptionally prominent small world appeared. It was like a True Dragon soaring in the sky, and its powerful aura left all who saw it in awe. It was the small world of the True Dragon Clan! Could the Great Accomplishment Physique¡¯s opponent be the True Dragon Clan? The onlookers were stunned. None of them had expected the Great Accomplishment Physique¡¯s target to be the True Dragon Clan¡ªan ancient race that had remained hidden for tens of thousands of years. ¡°Why has the Great Accomplishment Physique set its sights on the True Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°The True Dragon Clan is in trouble!¡± The crowd was utterly shocked. No one had anticipated this outcome. At that same moment, the once calm and composed Huang Tian stood up, his eyes blazing with intensity. (TL: This for today 9/13/2024 I uploaded wrong chapter for 217-219 reread it sorry for mistake.) Chapter 221 Chapter 221 *Boom!* A violent surge of energy swept across like a tidal wave, causing the void to tremble. The small world of the True Dragon Clan was instantly activated, as though it had been injected with life force. It blossomed with radiant light like a soaring dragon in the heavens. Countless intricate patterns spread rapidly, forming arrays that covered the entire small world of the True Dragon Clan. These arrays were like layers of impenetrable armor, firm and indestructible, impervious to any external force. The Emperor Formation, left behind by two of the True Dragon Clan¡¯s past emperors, had been fully activated. These formations possessed both immense destructive power and unbreakable defensive capabilities. It was because of this that even the Immortal Phoenix Clan had been unable to deal with the True Dragon Clan. The formations in front of them made progress impossible. Even the use of emperor weapons could not breach the turtle-like defense. Despite all his methods, not even Huang Tian could find a solution! ¡°The Great Accomplishment Physique¡¯s target is indeed the True Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°Is he planning to attack the True Dragon Clan?¡± ¡°What could the True Dragon Clan have done to provoke such deep hatred from the Great Accomplishment Physique?¡± ¡°The True Dragon Clan is truly in for it this time!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a consequence of their own actions? If they hadn¡¯t provoked the Great Accomplishment Physique in the past, would he be here today seeking revenge?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this Great Accomplishment Physique. Maybe he¡¯s a figure from countless years ago, and due to certain circumstances, he was unable to act before. Now that he¡¯s awakened, he¡¯s come to settle an old score!¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite possible. The True Dragon Clan has always been arrogant, never putting other forces in their eyes. Perhaps they¡¯re reaping what they sowed long ago!¡± Since most didn¡¯t know the identity of the Great Accomplishment Physique, many speculated that the True Dragon Clan¡¯s current predicament was a result of past transgressions. It was unlikely to be a recent incident. Over the past ten thousand years, the True Dragon Clan had been exceptionally low-profile, rarely appearing in the outside world, and thus wouldn¡¯t have made enemies recently. If this had occurred within the past ten millennia, they would surely have recognized the Great Accomplishment Physique. Thus, the general consensus was that the True Dragon Clan had provoked this being long ago. As to the specific reason, only the True Dragon Clan and the Great Accomplishment Physique would know. ¡°The target is truly the True Dragon Clan!¡± Huang Tian¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, his voice trembling. ¡°Summon the clan elders to the main hall immediately!¡± He saw an opportunity¡ªan opportunity to completely annihilate the True Dragon Clan! Relations between his Immortal Phoenix Clan and the True Dragon Clan had already been severed beyond repair. If the True Dragon Clan were to rise again in the future, they would undoubtedly seek revenge. Moreover, the True Dragon Clan¡¯s mysterious plans had always been an enigma. For them to have stayed in hiding for so long, their scheme must be extraordinary. Huang Tian knew he had to take action to prevent this from coming to fruition. But up until now, the impenetrable defenses of the True Dragon Clan had left him powerless. Now, however, with the emergence of the Great Accomplishment Physique, there was a chance to exploit the situation¡ªpossibly even to destroy the True Dragon Clan once and for all. This was a heaven-sent opportunity. Faced with such a rare moment, Huang Tian would not let it slip by. He felt in his heart that this might be his only chance¡ªhis one and only opportunity to obliterate the True Dragon Clan. Almost simultaneously, the outside world was in an uproar. The news was too shocking. The Great Accomplishment Physique and the True Dragon Clan¡ªeither one would have been enough to shake the Nine Heavens Realm. Now, with the two forces colliding, it naturally attracted the attention of the entire realm. The massive disturbance caused by the Great Accomplishment Physique¡¯s reappearance only added fuel to the fire, drawing the interest of many powerful figures. ¡°The Great Accomplishment Physique is targeting the True Dragon Clan. Won¡¯t you ancient imperial clans step in to help?¡± the Pure Yang Holy Master asked, smiling in the direction of the ancient imperial clans. Since it didn¡¯t involve the human race, they were content to stay on the sidelines and even hoped to stir the pot, encouraging more chaos between the ancient imperial clans and the Great Accomplishment Physique. ¡°They might not dare to intervene!¡± ¡°The power of a Great Accomplishment Physique is no joke. In an era without Emperors, a Great Accomplishment Physique holds the authority of an Emperor.¡± ¡°If they dare meddle in this matter, they¡¯ll have a hard time if the Great Accomplishment Physique comes after them in the future. And when that happens, the True Dragon Clan might not lend a hand,¡± the Qin Emperor remarked solemnly. His tone carried a heavy weight. No force wished to provoke a Great Accomplishment Physique, much less become their enemy. Even the immortal forces were no exception. ¡°Our clan¡¯s foundation is small, so we won¡¯t be interfering in this matter,¡± a Nine-Tailed Fox Clan elder quickly stated. Compared to the other ancient imperial clans, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was in a state of decline. Their resources were limited, and they had few powerful warriors remaining. They didn¡¯t even dare to easily involve themselves in ordinary conflicts, let alone something of this magnitude. For them, watching from the sidelines was acceptable, but getting involved was out of the question. They would stay as far away from this as possible. ¡°This has nothing to do with us!¡± the Vermilion Bird Clan also stated. They had no desire to invite trouble upon themselves. Their strength had been severely diminished, and provoking a Great Accomplishment Physique now would be suicidal. They wouldn¡¯t do it, nor could they afford to. The current state of the Vermilion Bird Clan was a far cry from its former glory. They needed a long period of rest and recovery if they hoped to regain their former splendor. Participation in this conflict would only hinder that. With these declarations, the dark void fell into silence. It was clear that the other ancient imperial clans were watching and deliberating whether or not to intervene. The ancient imperial clans had already suffered too many losses. If the True Dragon Clan were to be wiped out as well, it would be a significant blow to the strength of all the ancient imperial clans as a whole. They understood the principle of ¡°lips gone, teeth cold¡± ¡ª the idea that if the True Dragon Clan fell, the overall power of the ancient imperial clans would rapidly decline. In the future, if the human race were to join forces, they would be even more vulnerable.. As previously mentioned, even though the ancient imperial clans had internal conflicts, when faced with external threats, they would unite like a solid block, even if only temporarily, and even if each harbored their own hidden agendas. For the sake of the collective interest, they would uphold the overall power of the ancient imperial clans. ¡°Who goes there?¡± A cold voice echoed from the True Dragon Realm, its tone icy, with a hint of wariness. They too did not want to provoke a Great Physique carelessly, especially now when their plans were at a critical stage. The success of their plan was within reach, and they were in the final phase. Once they passed this stage, they would soar to new heights and once again dominate the Nine Heavens Realm! At that time, any enemy would be nothing more than a disorganized mob, easily swept aside. ¡°The one who will destroy you!¡± The cold words rang out slowly, each word carrying an overwhelming pressure, as if it were divine punishment, containing terrifying might. The surrounding void shattered like a mirror, and the powerful formations trembled continuously, rippling like a tidal wave as divine light spread in all directions, as if some great force was tearing the formation apart. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Buzz. Soon, a mighty force was injected into the formation, bringing it back to stability. Inside the formation, within a grand hall, many powerful figures of the True Dragon Clan gathered, the atmosphere heavy. No one¡¯s expression looked good. ¡°The Great Accomplishment Physique truly lives up to its reputation! Just a few words were enough to shake the ancestral formation!¡± A towering middle-aged man, his face somber, spoke in a deep voice. Only those controlling the formation could truly feel the immense power of the Great Physique. Without using any supernatural abilities, mere words had shaken the Great Emperor Formation. If not for the revival of the Emperor Weapon that injected power into it, the formation would have been torn apart. This kind of power far exceeded their expectations. ¡°Prepare for the worst. Inform the Emperor¡¯s son that a Great Physique is attacking. The Emperor¡¯s formation may not hold for long, and we will need the Emperor¡¯s son to emerge and confront the Great Physique!¡± The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. He was Ao Shan, the current clan leader of the True Dragon Clan. The ¡°Emperor¡¯s son¡± he spoke of was the most important figure in the clan¡ªa descendant of a former Great Emperor. Back then, after obtaining a secret technique, the True Dragon Clan had plotted for ten thousand years with the goal of having this Emperor¡¯s son recreate the glory of the True Dragon Great Emperor. Now, their plan had reached its final step. The bloodline within him had fully transformed into pure True Dragon blood, without a single impurity. However, his cultivation had not yet reached the required level, still short of reaching the Great Emperor realm. They needed more time, but now, time was something they no longer had. With the Great Physique attacking, they could no longer continue their planning. The Emperor¡¯s son had to be brought forth. ¡°Clan leader, if we do this, our ten-thousand-year plan will be ruined!¡± A hesitant elder said in a low voice. If their plan was interrupted, it would mean they could not continue grooming the Emperor¡¯s son in the future. ¡°What do you mean? Even if it is interrupted, it can be resumed later! Besides, if we cannot defeat the Great Physique, do you think the Emperor¡¯s son will have another chance to continue? The enemy will not give him that opportunity!¡± ¡°From now on, we can only fight with all our strength. If we can hold them off, that would be ideal. If not, we must release the Emperor¡¯s son!¡± Ao Shan, too, wished to continue their plan. However, the situation was clear, and they had no choice but to make a decision. At that moment, in a deep part of the True Dragon Realm, an area resembling a vast network of veins hung from the sky... In a deep, secluded part of the True Dragon Realm, something resembling blood vessels hung from the sky. At the lowest point, a young man full of vigor sat with his eyes closed. His handsome face and powerful aura made him appear like a supreme ruler overlooking the world. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Tell Ao Shan that if they truly cannot hold off the enemy, I will personally intervene! I will kill the Great Physique and show the world that the True Dragon Clan has returned!¡± The cold, indifferent voice echoed, though the young man remained as still as a statue. It was his divine soul transmitting the sound. ¡°Destroy our clan? When has our clan ever provoked you to warrant such action? We have never heard of offending a Great Physique!¡± In an attempt to buy time for the Emperor¡¯s son, the True Dragon Clan didn¡¯t display anger but instead engaged in conversation with the Great Physique¡ªan extremely rare occurrence. In the past, the True Dragon Clan would have acted directly without hesitation, no matter who the opponent was. ¡°The True Dragon Clan has dominated the Nine Heavens Realm for so many years. Whether you¡¯ve provoked someone or not, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t even remember.¡± The indifferent voice rang out again, carrying immense pressure that made everyone shudder. The force was so overwhelming that the formation trembled continuously. If not for the power injected into it, the formation might have collapsed entirely. However, those words caused the True Dragon Clan to fall silent, for the statement was true. The clan had provoked too many people over the years, and only the top-tier forces were worth remembering; the rest weren¡¯t even worth their notice. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know who their enemy was this time. Nevertheless, in an effort to stall further, the True Dragon Clan responded, ¡°If we have offended you in the past, we ask for your forgiveness.¡± This response shocked the various factions, as if they had heard something unbelievable. The True Dragon Clan had just admitted fault. Such a thing was unprecedented. Given their usual way of handling matters, they wouldn¡¯t have given anyone face, much less apologized. Even if they were in the wrong, the clan¡¯s arrogance wouldn¡¯t allow them to admit it. They would mock others for their weakness instead. Yet, everything had changed now. ¡°It seems strength is the ultimate key. Only overwhelming power can make even the True Dragon Clan submit!¡± ¡°Is this really the True Dragon Clan? Why are they so different from the stories passed down by the elders?¡± ¡°Could it be that the True Dragon Clan is actually afraid?¡± ¡°This is too strange! Why would the True Dragon Clan surrender?¡± ¡°That Great Physique is truly terrifying, to make even the True Dragon Clan back down!¡± The crowd was in shock, unable to understand why the True Dragon Clan would behave this way. Yet, some among them sensed something odd. It felt as if the True Dragon Clan was merely stalling for time, rather than genuinely fearing their opponent. At that moment, Jiang Chen ignored their words, releasing the full aura of his Primal Dao Physique. His energy surged like a boundless ocean, sweeping in all directions, exuding the dominance of a ruler who commanded the world. With a low shout, Jiang Chen¡¯s blood and energy boiled, and the laws of the Primal Dao Physique erupted from him. It was as if the very principles of the universe bent to his will. Crack. The Great Emperor Formation, unable to withstand the force of Jiang Chen¡¯s Dao, began to tremble and crack apart. ¡°Break!¡± In the next instant, Jiang Chen extended a hand, and a vast pressure surged forth. His hand, covering the sky like a divine judgment, tore through the Great Emperor Formation as if it were paper. The formation, which resembled a turtle¡¯s shell, was forcefully ripped open by Jiang Chen¡¯s might. ¡°Kill!¡± Boom! A terrifying aura erupted from within the Great Emperor Formation. In an instant, the fragile formation transformed into a supreme killing array, unleashing a torrent of destructive energy aimed at obliterating everything in its path. ¡°Petty tricks!¡± Jiang Chen scoffed. He didn¡¯t use any grand divine techniques or flashy techniques, only a simple, unadorned fist. His massive fist, seemingly ordinary, struck the formation with overwhelming force. In an instant, the immense fist pierced through the killing array, tearing the Great Emperor Formation apart with an unimaginable power. The deadly energies of the formation burst forth but couldn¡¯t leave a mark on him, as though they had collided with divine gold. Before long, the entire formation collapsed, revealing the world hidden within. Upon witnessing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled with shock, even Ao Shan was no exception. They had believed the Great Emperor Formation could stall Jiang Chen for a while, but it proved utterly ineffective, like a piece of paper torn apart in an instant. ¡°So this is the power of a Great Physique?¡± ¡°This is terrifying! Even the Great Emperor Formation couldn¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡°The Immortal Phoenix Clan once used countless means, even activating an Emperor Weapon, but couldn¡¯t threaten the formation. Now, a Great Physique shattered it with a single punch?¡± ¡°The difference in power is staggering!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that in an era without a Great Emperor, a Great Physique reigns supreme!¡± ¡°This power is too terrifying!¡± ¡°The True Dragon Clan must be filled with regret!¡± Everyone was left speechless, including the strongest among them. They had expected the formation to hold for a while, but who could have predicted it would be shattered with one punch? This was the true power of a Great Physique. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Boom! A deafening sound erupted, echoing through the entire void, completely shattering the silence of space. The formation shattered like a mirror breaking apart, revealing the hidden world deep within. Inside, the world looked almost identical to a normal one. The sky was blue, the sun and moon reversed positions, and an endless territory covered with plains, lakes, and mountain ranges. The winding mountains resembled coiled dragons, exuding a majestic aura, as though ready to soar into the heavens. Palaces, grand as the heavens themselves, sat high above the sky. Countless palaces were densely scattered like stars across a chessboard, resembling constellations in the starry sky. These palaces emitted faint glows and were connected by invisible lines, forming a cohesive whole, like an awakened true dragon filled with ferocious killing intent. The aura of slaughter that permeated the air sent shivers through everyone. All of these palaces were part of the formation, linked together to form an incredibly dangerous killing array. This formation was a powerful technique left behind by a supreme being of the past, known as the Celestial Killing Formation. It was left by the second emperor of the True Dragon Clan, created from his lifetime''s effort, with boundless and terrifying power. Once activated, the stars would fall, and the heavens would collapse, like the end of the world, capable of destroying everything in its path. This was also one of the True Dragon Clan''s greatest trump cards, second only to their two supreme divine weapons. With a roar, the Celestial Killing Formation hidden within the original formation was fully activated as the outer formation was torn apart. Along with brilliant divine light, the killing intent surged out like a true dragon stirring the heavens. The ferocious aura was terrifying enough to obliterate souls, and the boundless killing intent flooded the heavens and earth. The entire sky shook, and the overwhelming killing intent made everyone''s scalp tingle and their hearts pound with fear. It felt like they were facing the supreme pressure of an emperor, piercing into the depths of their souls, causing every cell in their bodies to tremble. Everyone was alarmed, instinctively retreating. Even the mere collision of divine consciousness forced them to retreat far away, fearing even a trace of killing intent that could extinguish their souls. A single strand of killing intent was enough to instill terror in all who beheld it. "There''s actually such a powerful killing formation!" "The True Dragon Clan has so many trump cards, no wonder they''ve remained strong for so many years!" "This is the true foundation, the real trump card!" "Fortunately, the Immortal Phoenix Clan can''t enter. Otherwise, just this killing formation alone would force them to retreat!" "This must be a killing formation left by an emperor of the past. Its power is boundless, capable of annihilating everything!" "The aura is too terrifying. Even from a distance, it feels like a deadly threat!" "No wonder the True Dragon Clan has lasted so long without decline!" "Perhaps in the entire Nine Heavens Realm, only the Primordial Holy Land can compare to them!" "If the True Dragon Clan has such a killing formation, the Primordial Holy Land probably won''t be an exception!" "As two of the few hegemonic forces, their foundations are unimaginable!" The crowd was completely frightened by the killing formation. This was something never recorded in history. Perhaps no one had ever reached this point before, so it was naturally unknown that the True Dragon Clan had such a killing formation. This was a formation capable of annihilating everything and turning the heavens upside down. No one doubted the power of the formation, especially given the vast distance between them. Even though they were almost a million miles away, they could still feel the terrifying killing intent piercing their souls, filling them with fear. They couldn''t imagine what it would be like to approach it. They didn''t dare to think. The Immortal Phoenix Clan. "The True Dragon Clan has hidden themselves well! Luckily, we didn''t engage them in a full-blown war!" Huang Tian let out a breath, feeling a bit of lingering fear. Fortunately, he had considered the potential cost at the time and didn''t fully commit to attacking the True Dragon Clan. If they had pushed forward at any cost, even if they had broken through the opponent''s formation, they would have been unable to resist this killing formation. That was certain. Even if they could withstand it, the Immortal Phoenix Clan would suffer heavy losses, at least half of their forces. "We should wait a bit longer. The True Dragon Clan has many trump cards, and this might not be their only one. Now is not the best time to act," Huang Tian said gravely. He had always wanted to strike and use this opportunity to annihilate the True Dragon Clan, eliminating future threats. However, the more time passed, the more frightened he became. The opponent possessed one of the most powerful physiques, the Primordial Dao Body, and beyond that, could also control time itself. The Time Dao was a supreme path, and attempting to master it was incredibly difficult, something even emperors rarely delved into. Only those blessed by the heavens could barely step into it, and the Primordial Dao Body was one such physique. In fact, the Primordial Dao Body was the most suitable existence for mastering any Dao. It could command any Dao with ease. "The sword is not meant to be used like that!" Jiang Chen''s expression remained calm as he used his finger as a sword, slashing forward. A clear sword hum resonated, echoing through the nine heavens and ten earths. The sword light transformed into a long river of countless sword auras, each thread of aura was breathtaking and terrifying. Even the slightest trace of this aura could split the heavens, and seemed powerful enough to annihilate everything. Before this sword aura, the resplendent starry river dimmed completely. Thunder roared as the killing intent surged, tearing through the sky as if an unstoppable killing god had descended, turning everything in its path into dust. The void shattered under this sword aura, and the endless killing array wailed in agony. With a deafening crash, brilliant light engulfed the entire killing formation, turning the boundless darkness into blazing daylight. The blinding light stung their eyes, making it impossible to open them. In the midst of this attack, the supporting palaces of the formation exploded one by one like firecrackers, and the mighty sound echoed through the skies. As the palaces crumbled, the once grand formation began to shrink, as if it had lost its power. Silence returned, as though time itself had paused. Everyone was speechless, especially those who had pursued the way of the sword. After witnessing this sword aura, they were completely convinced of its power. "This sword Dao is what I have long desired!" The Third Ancestor''s eyes blazed with excitement and longing. As a practitioner of the sword, his lifelong goal was to seek the supreme sword Dao. He had already reached the pinnacle of the sword Dao in the Nine Heavens Realm when he sealed his divine source. He had once thought that he had no rivals in the world of swordsmanship, with no one left to chase. But now, seeing this sword light, he found a new target to pursue. Mu Jianxue, standing beside him, felt the same way. Her eyes burned with passion. Wasn''t this the sword Dao she had always sought after? Chapter 224 Chapter 224 ¡°The people from the Primordial Holy Land have arrived!¡± ¡°I wonder if the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land is here. Now would be the perfect time for him to witness the might of the Primordial Dao Body. Once it reaches its full potential, no one will be its match!¡± ¡°Who would have thought that there are actually two people in this world with the Primordial Dao Body? It¡¯s extremely rare!¡± ¡°Even Wan Jianyi, that old fellow, holds such respect for this. You can only imagine how powerful the sword Dao of the fully-developed Primordial Dao Body must be!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything; we can all see it clearly!¡± The arrival of the Third Ancestor and others instantly drew the attention of many, especially since the Primordial Holy Land was currently the most powerful force. It was impossible not to pay attention, particularly since Jiang Chen possessed the Primordial Dao Body, which attracted even more interest. There was no doubt that Jiang Chen had the chance to fully develop his physique. Once fully developed, his power would likely rival that of the being before them, perhaps even surpass it. Of course, no one believed that the fully-developed physique in front of them was Jiang Chen. The gap between them was too vast. Jiang Chen had only just reached a minor achievement and could not have achieved full development in such a short time. No matter how monstrous Jiang Chen¡¯s talent was, no one would believe it. Achieving full development of a physique was far too difficult. Effort, fortune, and countless resources were all essential, and it was not just a matter of talent. If it were that easy, there would have been countless fully-developed physiques by now. Boom! The sword light shattered the emperor¡¯s killing array. After dismantling the formation, Jiang Chen descended like a wolf among sheep. His terrifying pressure was like overwhelming killing intent, instantly shattering the void, causing countless true dragons to fall in his wake. Their bodies exploded, and blood stained the sky. Boom! Seeing that even the killing array couldn¡¯t stop the Great Accomplishment Physique, the True Dragon Clan¡¯s powerhouses could no longer sit still. ¡°Kill!¡± Ao Shan charged forward with an emperor weapon, a massive axe that struck fear into countless hearts. The giant axe fell like Pangu¡¯s axe, splitting the heavens and earth. The void was directly torn apart as it swept toward Jiang Chen with unstoppable force. At the same time, a black cauldron soared into the air, the other emperor weapon of the True Dragon Clan. Two emperor weapons attacked in unison, their boundless killing intent engulfing the heavens and earth. The destructive power seemed to be fully unleashed, roaring toward Jiang Chen. Clang! Clang! Clang! Jiang Chen faced them head-on, throwing a punch. He directly confronted the two emperor weapons. With a loud bang, Jiang Chen¡¯s fist collided with the edge of the giant axe, yet it didn¡¯t unfold as everyone imagined. Instead, it was as if two emperor weapons had clashed. Even the giant axe couldn¡¯t harm Jiang Chen, failing to even break his skin. The black cauldron fared even worse, being knocked away by a single punch from Jiang Chen. His physical body withstood the emperor weapons without a scratch, and he even managed to knock them away. This was something that had never been seen before. The two emperor weapons posed no significant threat and were instead directly sent flying. Not only were the various powerhouses shocked, but even the True Dragon Clan was startled. They had never witnessed the full power of a fully-developed physique. In the past, they thought it was just slightly stronger than a quasi-emperor, but now it seemed that wasn¡¯t the case at all. A fully-developed physique was like a living emperor, unparalleled and unmatched. Even the most powerful weapons, emperor weapons, couldn¡¯t threaten him. ¡°This is the power of a fully-developed physique?¡± Ao Shan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, completely shocked by the sight before him. He knew the fully-developed physique was powerful, but he never expected it to be this strong. Couldn¡¯t even two emperor weapons do anything? Is this even human? No wonder such being can stand against an emperor. These words were not false. Almost at the same time, after knocking away the two emperor weapons, Jiang Chen¡¯s figure flickered and vanished from where he stood. In the next instant, Ao Shan¡¯s heart filled with terror as an overwhelming sense of danger swept through him, quickly spreading throughout his body. By the time he realized and tried to escape, it was already too late. Jiang Chen had appeared in front of him, grasping his throat with one hand. Calmly, he said, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He gave Ao Shan no chance to react. With a burst of divine power, Jiang Chen forcefully refined him, annihilating his soul and turning his entire body into nothing but ashes. The True Dragon Clan¡¯s leader died in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands, just like that. It was as if a mosquito had been swatted away, easily crushed. There was no earth-shattering battle, no dramatic confrontation. Without even a full effort, the True Dragon Clan¡¯s leader was erased from existence. If even the clan leader met such an end, there was no hope for the rest. The entire True Dragon Clan was slaughtered. Wherever Jiang Chen went, the True Dragons fell like leaves in autumn. With just a wave of his hand, he annihilated the entire True Dragon Clan. ¡°How dare you!¡± The ancient monsters of the True Dragon Clan were finally stirred. A dozen powerful figures emerged, the clan¡¯s last line of defense. Most of their ancient elders had already sacrificed themselves for the clan¡¯s long-term plans, leaving the current True Dragon Clan with few strong warriors. Among the immortal forces, they were now lacking in both core strength and legacy, even weaker than the Vermilion Bird Clan. ¡°You old fools should have stayed asleep!¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°Yet here you come, seeking death.¡± Jiang Chen did not fear these ancient monsters. The strongest among them was only at the fourth level of the quasi-emperor realm, weaker than the Third Ancestor. Figures like this posed no challenge to Jiang Chen. Just like Ao Shan moments earlier, they would be swatted down effortlessly. At this moment, Jiang Chen was like a supreme emperor. Every movement exuded immense power, and with just a simple gesture, he could bring about the fall of a quasi-emperor. Faced with Jiang Chen, the remaining members of the True Dragon Clan were powerless. All they could do was watch helplessly as he slaughtered them one by one. Before long, the scene resembled the downfall of the Golden Crow Clan: rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. The carnage was so brutal that it was impossible to look at directly. ¡°Too tragic!¡± ¡°Not even the Golden Crow Clan was wiped out this badly!¡± ¡°How can it compare? The Golden Crow Clan was destroyed because of a heavenly tribulation, but now it¡¯s one man slaughtering everything in sight! The powerful members of the True Dragon Clan are like ants, and with a single step, half of them are dead!¡± ¡°The True Dragon Clan must be filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t they eliminate him completely when they had the chance?¡± ¡°If they had eradicated him back then, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state!¡± The crowd was at a loss for words. Watching Jiang Chen¡¯s massacre left their hearts filled with mixed emotions. Their feelings were extremely complicated, a blend of awe, fear, and unease. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, deep within the True Dragon World, the void exploded, and a young man, brimming with heroic vigor, burst forth. His powerful aura suppressed the heavens and earth, no weaker than Jiang Chen¡¯s. The Emperor Son could no longer remain silent¡ªhe had finally emerged. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Boom! The Emperor¡¯s Son was incredibly extraordinary, wearing a black and gold dragon-head armor. He looked like a ferocious dragon, vivid and lifelike, especially with the dragon head on his chest. The dragon¡¯s eyes were so mesmerizing that they struck fear into anyone who dared to meet their gaze. Those with weak mental strength would be pierced through, falling into illusions. The Emperor¡¯s Son walked through the air with the grace of a dragon and the strength of a tiger, exuding the aura of a supreme emperor. All paths retreated before him, as though welcoming the arrival of a supreme existence. The void trembled, and the starry river quaked. The overwhelming pressure filled the hearts of those around him with dread. Even those standing at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm, like quasi-emperors, trembled when faced with the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s aura. The oppressive force, rooted deep in their souls and even in every cell of their bodies, caused the experts from various forces to change their expressions in fear. This newly revealed powerhouse of the True Dragon Clan was not to be underestimated; his strength was not much inferior to that of a Great Accompishment Primordial Dao Body. ¡°Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage!¡± ¡°No one would have expected that the True Dragon Clan had someone at the Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage hidden away!¡± ¡°Who is he? Why has there never been any news of him before?¡± ¡°Is this the plan the True Dragon Clan has been working on all along? What exactly are they plotting?!¡± The crowd was shocked, unable to believe what they were witnessing. A Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage! Such a force could sweep through the entire Nine Heavens Realm. The higher one climbed in cultivation, the rarer the breakthroughs becomes, especially after the Quasi-Emperor Seventh Stage, where every step forward was a monumental challenge. Only when various factors aligned could someone make a breakthrough. In the long history of the Nine Heavens Realm, it was common for tens of thousands of years to pass without anyone reaching the Quasi-Emperor Seventh Stage, let alone the Ninth Stage. Only in the era when the Emperor¡¯s Path opens, when the heavens are in turmoil, and the sea of laws boils, will the Dao fully reveal itself. Under such circumstances, breakthroughs beyond the Quasi-Emperor Seventh Stage becomes possible. Even among top-tier forces like the Primordial Holy Land, there were currently no experts at the Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage. It wasn¡¯t because they lacked strength, but because the environment of this era did not allow for such a level to be achieved. Thus, when people saw the Emperor¡¯s Son at the Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage, they were shocked and terrified. Normally, someone of this level should not even exist in this era, yet here he was¡ªa Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage standing before them. This left the forces from all sides frozen with fear, unable to understand how the True Dragon Clan had managed to achieve this. ¡°So, this has been the True Dragon Clan¡¯s plan all along. But just reaching the Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage surely won¡¯t satisfy them¡ªthey must be aiming for an even higher realm, perhaps even attempting to break convention and create an emperor!¡± Huang Tian felt a storm brewing in his heart, unable to calm himself. He had long suspected the True Dragon Clan of plotting something, but the thought of them trying to create an emperor had seemed too outlandish to take seriously. Now, however, it seemed that this impossible plan had been the clan¡¯s goal for tens of thousands of years. ¡°If not for the emergence of the Great Accompishment Primordial Dao Body, they might have succeeded!¡± ¡°And in this era, where the Emperor¡¯s Path is about to open, even if they don¡¯t fully succeed, just reaching this level is enough to sweep aside all opposition!¡± ¡°And they could have done it without anyone realizing it, taking everyone by surprise!¡± The more Huang Tian thought about it, the more terrified he became. If not for the intervention of the Primordial Holy Land, and if not for the appearance of the Great Accompishment Primordial Dao Body, the True Dragon Clan might have successfully completed their plan and dominated the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°They¡¯ve hidden themselves so well! No wonder the once-brash True Dragon Clan suddenly became so low-key. This explains everything.¡± ¡°If not for the appearance of the Great Accompishment physique, the entire Nine Heavens Realm would have been kept in the dark!¡± ¡°No wonder! No wonder the True Dragon Clan didn¡¯t make any significant moves eight thousand years ago¡ªit was all for this!¡± ¡°If the Great Accompishment physique hadn¡¯t appeared, the True Dragon Clan might have really succeeded, and we would have seen the birth of a third emperor from their ranks!¡± As the Emperor¡¯s Son revealed himself, everyone¡¯s thoughts raced, piecing together the True Dragon Clan¡¯s ancient and mysterious plan. Even without anyone pointing it out, it was now clear what the True Dragon Clan had been scheming all this time. At that moment, the True Dragon Clan¡¯s plot was fully exposed, and the forces from all sides were filled with dread. The True Dragon Clan had hidden their intentions so deeply that no one had noticed a thing! ¡°This must be the Emperor¡¯s Son Jiang Chen spoke of! He is indeed powerful. It¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t succeed!¡± The Third Ancestor and the Primordial Holy Master let out a sigh of relief. According to Jiang Chen, while the Emperor¡¯s Son hadn¡¯t yet achieved true enlightenment, his power had plateaued at a level similar to a Great Accompishment physique. Even though he hadn¡¯t become an emperor, the combat strength of his Great Accompishment physique was enough to dominate the entire Nine Heavens Realm. With the Emperor¡¯s Path about to open, this level of power would have been unstoppable, and if their plan had gone according to schedule, no one would have been able to resist. But thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s timely interference, their plan had been derailed. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Son gazed down haughtily, his demeanor that of an overlord looking down on a lesser being. Even when facing the Great Accompishment Primordial Dao Body, his arrogance didn¡¯t waver. His eyes were slightly red, like a volcano on the verge of erupting, filled with immense fury. This anger stemmed from the fact that Jiang Chen¡¯s interference had caused their plan to fail at the final step. Naturally, the Emperor¡¯s Son did not regard Jiang Chen kindly. If his temperament had been less stable, he might have already attempted to tear Jiang Chen apart. ¡°No wonder the True Dragon Clan is so arrogant, looking down on everyone. If even the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s father is like this, it¡¯s no surprise the son has learned it well,¡± Jiang Chen thought, not surprised by the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s expression and attitude. After all, this arrogance was a common trait of the True Dragon Clan. They saw themselves as the most powerful race in the Nine Heavens Realm and regarded the other clans with disdain, never bothering to hide their superiority. It was natural for them to exude an air of conceit, but it was also something that infuriated others. However, because of their overwhelming strength, no one dared to challenge them. ¡°I am the one who will kill you all,¡± Jiang Chen said, feeling somewhat relieved that the Emperor¡¯s Son had not taken the final step. It seems that my plan has worked out after all. As long as I can prevent this guy from achieving the Great Accompishment physique, I¡¯ve succeeded. As his words fell, Jiang Chen¡¯s presence became like that of a chaotic demon god. His hand reached out like the massive hand of an ancient deity, tearing through the sky. The void shattered, stars trembled, and the entire True Dragon World quaked, deepening the cracks already leading it toward destruction. The vast hand came sweeping across the sky, and the remaining True Dragon Clan powerhouses turned pale with fear, retreating hastily. ¡°Catch it, Emperor¡¯s Son!¡± A True Dragon Clan elder quickly wielded an emperor weapon and hurled it toward the Emperor¡¯s Son. The weapon was an enormous axe, capable of destruction on a world-ending scale. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 The Emperor¡¯s Son, holding the axe, remained calm and swung it in a mighty strike. Clang! Clang! Clang! Unexpectedly, the giant axe, powerful enough to split an entire world, barely left a mark on Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. Sparks flew as if the axe had struck divine metal. ¡°Indeed, the Great Accompishment physique is incredibly resilient!¡± Seeing that his attack had little effect, the Emperor¡¯s Son frowned. This outcome was beyond his expectations. He had known that the Great Accompishment physique was exceptionally tough, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated it being this tough. Even an emperor weapon couldn¡¯t cause any harm. With a thunderous sound, Jiang Chen¡¯s massive hand grabbed the axe and the Emperor¡¯s Son along with it, sending him flying through the air. Without missing a beat, Jiang Chen pursued, crossing the void with his powerful body, and threw another punch. Boom! A massive force exploded, launching the Emperor¡¯s Son even farther, shattering the surrounding void. Despite taking dozens of Jiang Chen¡¯s punches head-on, the Emperor¡¯s Son remained unharmed, his body as formidable as ever. As their fierce battle continued, their powerful exchanges reverberated through the endless void, spilling into the vast starry skies. In the pitch-black space, faint starlight flickered, adding a touch of color to the dark cosmos. Jiang Chen deliberately led the Emperor¡¯s Son away from the True Dragon World. This was intentional, aimed at keeping the Emperor¡¯s Son occupied and preventing him from providing immediate support. As the two vanished from sight, the once chaotic True Dragon World fell into silence. What had once been a peaceful, paradise-like realm was now in ruins. Rivers of blood flowed, and broken bones and wreckage littered the land. A thick aura permeated the air¡ªan aura of dragon blood, released in vast quantities. Dragon blood, being an exceptionally powerful material, was now flowing everywhere as countless True Dragon powerhouses had perished. This blood, once priceless, now soaked the land, drawing greedy stares from the forces present. Dragon blood was too valuable, whether used to temper the body or to refine medicinal pills. It was an immensely precious material. High-level dragon blood, in particular, was as valuable as a ten-thousand-year-old treasure. The eyes of many forces gleamed with greed. They desperately wanted to carve up the True Dragon Clan, but the thought of the Emperor¡¯s Son made them hesitate. ¡°Kill!¡± Before anyone could act, Huang Tian led the Immortal Phoenix Clan into battle. Boom! With their emperor weapon clearing the way, the void melted, forming a massive passage. Countless phoenixes soared across the sky, and golden flames surged like an ocean, descending like the Milky Way spilling over the heavens. In just a moment, the Immortal Phoenix Clan¡¯s army was at the gates. ¡°Immortal Phoenix Clan, how dare you!¡± The remaining True Dragon Clan powerhouses were furious, their blood-red eyes burning with murderous intent. ¡°Kill!¡± Their only response was a single word. Torrents of killing intent burst forth as the Immortal Phoenix Clan descended. The battle that had briefly quieted down in the True Dragon World was once again engulfed in flames of war. Huang Tian remained calm. This time, once they acted, it would mean eternal enmity with the True Dragon Clan. If the Emperor¡¯s Son survived, the Immortal Phoenix Clan would face dire consequences in the future. Their destruction would be inevitable. The situation had already reached the point where there was no turning back. The moment they decided to act against the True Dragon Clan, the fate of both races was sealed¡ªonly one could survive. Given this, why not strike first and annihilate the True Dragon Clan? ¡°What are you all waiting for? If you don¡¯t act now, when will you? Besides, how can a Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage be a match for a Great Accompishment physique?¡± Huang Tian¡¯s voice roared through the Nine Heavens. A skinny camel was still larger than a horse. Though the True Dragon Clan had been severely weakened, their remaining strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Even if the Immortal Phoenix Clan destroyed them, they would suffer great losses in the process. In order to preserve their strength and ensure the involvement of other forces, Huang Tian had to act. He needed to force other races into this fight, ensuring that even if the Emperor¡¯s Son survived, their collective power would be enough to intimidate him. In essence, Huang Tian was dragging everyone down with him, forcing the other forces to become allies in this war. The other forces understood this all too well, and some chose to back out immediately. For example, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan did just that. Their clan wasn¡¯t particularly strong, and they couldn¡¯t afford to take sides recklessly. Once they did, there would be no turning back. Of course, some forces were tempted. After all, the True Dragon Clan¡¯s resources were immensely rich. The rivers of dragon blood alone were enough to make anyone covetous. ¡°Kill!¡± The Golden-Winged Roc Clan was the first to take a stance. Known for their fearless nature, how could they not take this chance, especially with a Great Accompishment physique on their side? ¡°Kill!¡± The White Tiger Clan hesitated only for a moment before deciding to join in as well. On the other side, the human forces were deep in discussion. ¡°Should we join in too?¡± ¡°The True Dragon Clan is barely hanging on, and now so many forces are involved. With their Quasi-Emperor tied up, this is the best opportunity!¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master¡¯s eyes burned with desire. This was the perfect chance to strike a weakened foe. He was eager to join but knew that this decision wasn¡¯t solely up to the Pure Yang Holy Land¡ªthey needed to consider the opinion of the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°What are we afraid of?¡± ¡°Destroy the True Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°This is the best chance we¡¯ve had in a million years. We might not get another!¡± ¡°If we let the True Dragon Clan recover and the Emperor¡¯s Son survives, the clan will return to the Nine Heavens Realm stronger than ever!¡± The Great Qin Emperor, a man of decisive action, was unafraid of the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s potential threat. He spoke the truth¡ªthis was the best opportunity to annihilate the True Dragon Clan. If they missed this chance, who knew when they¡¯d get another. ¡°Do it!¡± Dongfang Mingyue didn¡¯t hesitate long. Her eyes gleamed coldly as she gave the order. This had always been part of the plan. With Jiang Chen using his Great Accompishment physique to hold off the Emperor¡¯s Son, they could take advantage of the situation and attack the True Dragon Clan. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just their force at play; even if the Emperor¡¯s Son survived, he would first go after the Immortal Phoenix Clan, not the Primordial Holy Land. Boom! As time passed, more and more forces joined the fray. The waves of emperor weapons continually resurfaced, each revival of their power filling the air with a crushing aura. Facing the combined assault of almost all the immortal forces, the True Dragon Clan, despite their strength, was utterly overwhelmed by the onslaught. Boom! The True Dragon Clan¡¯s second emperor weapon fully awakened. The will of an emperor arose, and its supreme aura swept across the sky. But it was soon met by the power of more than ten emperor weapons, which pressed down upon it, forcibly trapping the emperor¡¯s will within a void. In the past, the Immortal Phoenix Clan had used four emperor weapons to grind down the will of the Soaring Snake Emperor. Now, with more than ten emperor weapons at play, the emperor¡¯s will had no room to act at all. ¡°Emperor¡¯s will? What a joke! Did you think the emperor¡¯s will could save you?¡± Jin Yuan sneered, his arrogance on full display. ¡°Today¡¯s hatred will be repaid a hundredfold when the Emperor¡¯s Son proves his Dao!¡± A Saint Realm expert of the True Dragon Clan wept blood, his eyes filled with hatred so deep it seemed tangible, spreading across the heavens. But soon, a giant hand slapped down, erasing him in an instant. ¡°Proving the Dao? Whether your Emperor¡¯s Son survives is still in question!¡± Huang Tian responded indifferently, his voice cold. Without their overwhelming power, even a hegemonic force like the True Dragon Clan could not escape their fate. They were like a wounded lion, helpless as vultures and wolves tore them apart, devouring their strength. Faced with all this, the True Dragon Clan was powerless. ¡°Get out!¡± The Emperor¡¯s Son, filled with boundless rage, roared toward the heavens, his anger uncontrollable. Countless divine abilities erupted from him as the stars shattered and the galaxies trembled, as if the entire Nine Heavens Realm was on the brink of destruction. As he watched the True Dragon World being besieged, the emperor¡¯s will suppressed by ten emperor weapons, and his kin falling one by one, the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s fury knew no bounds. The killing intent surged, threatening to destroy everything in its path. Yet no matter how furious he became, a towering figure stood before him, blocking his way, preventing him from advancing. All he could do was watch helplessly as his clan was annihilated. One after another, the True Dragons exploded in the void, their blood staining the sky. ¡°Emperor¡¯s Son, you must avenge us!¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Son, you must prove the Dao and make these forces pay!¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Son, take revenge!¡± ¡°Emperor¡¯s Son!¡± Countless voices of grief and rage echoed, filling the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s heart with an unbearable coldness. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Boom! The Emperor¡¯s Son let out a furious roar, his rage exploding like a volcanic eruption. A torrent of killing intent and fury poured out, causing the resplendent stars to shatter as the heavens quaked. An unimaginable power surged forth. The sight of his clansmen weeping blood had driven the Emperor¡¯s Son to lose all reason, his heart growing increasingly cold. It was as though all traces of emotion had been severed, leaving behind only endless killing intent and hatred. ¡°Get out!¡± With a thunderous shout, his overwhelming blood energy surged as he swung the giant axe in his hands. The terrifying force suppressed the heavens and earth, and the starry sky trembled as if it would collapse under the divine power of the axe. Shocking cracks spread across the sky, and countless stars shattered, as if the world itself was reaching its end. Fire burst in all directions, lighting up the heavens. The giant axe sliced through the sky, and the divine light it unleashed swept across like a galaxy, hurtling toward Jiang Chen. The unmatched ferocity was overwhelming, terrifying all living beings, as souls were torn apart and the heavens seemed on the brink of collapse. Under this strike, even the forces that had been slaughtering left and right instinctively paused. With the constant fall of his clansmen, the Emperor¡¯s Son had completely exploded, and the terrifying power he unleashed shook the heavens. Yet, despite everything, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression remained calm and unchanged, as if nothing could stir him. There was no ripple of emotion. No matter how crazed or sorrowful the Emperor¡¯s Son became, it was meaningless to Jiang Chen. After all, countless forces had been slaughtered by the True Dragon Clan and the Emperor¡¯s Son. The fall of the Pure Yang Holy Land had been greatly influenced by him. Even the downfall of the Nine Heavens Realm had his hand in it. Most importantly, in the past, the True Dragon Clan had joined forces with the Heavenly Domain to hunt him down. From that day onward, the True Dragon Clan had been on Jiang Chen¡¯s death list! No matter what changes occurred, the True Dragon Clan was doomed. ¡°Now you feel anger? Now you feel sorrow?¡± ¡°Too late!¡± His cold, indifferent words spread throughout the heavens. Immediately, Jiang Chen swung his fist, his giant, iron-like fist surrounded by countless Dao patterns, as though tempered from divine gold. His unique physique, once fully developed, made his body akin to an Emperor Weapon. The fist shot forward, crashing directly into the giant axe. Boom! The starry river surrounding the two of them exploded, countless stars shattered, and terrifying cracks spread across the sky. These vast cracks shocked everyone, even the Quasi-Emperors. The power of the two combatants had far surpassed their expectations, transcending the laws of the world. They fought like the very rulers of existence. Clang! Just like before, the giant axe left no mark on Jiang Chen. Instead, his immense strength rippled through the axe, transmitting into the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s body, causing his entire being to tremble. His grip loosened as his palm tore open. At their level, this should have been impossible¡ªonly an unfathomable force could have caused him to let go. Boom! The giant axe was sent flying, and the vast energy was like a tidal wave, sweeping across the entire battlefield. At the same time, Jiang Chen closed in, his fist, glowing with silver light, smashed into the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s face. Bang! The Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s head exploded, divine light cascading down, and the thick, undying material spread across the sky. In an instant, the Emperor¡¯s Son panicked and quickly tried to pull his consciousness out of his body. ¡°Too late!¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. He dashed forward, his fists raining down like a storm. The Emperor¡¯s Son, despite his efforts, found himself powerless against the onslaught. Jiang Chen¡¯s power, both in terms of cultivation and combat strength, far exceeded his expectations. ¡°Is there really such a vast gap between a Great Accomplishment Physique and the Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Son thought to himself. Though he hadn¡¯t fully succeeded, he had believed the gap between them wouldn¡¯t be so large. But now, after facing Jiang Chen in battle, he realized just how staggering that gap truly was. He could barely withstand the pressure, finding it impossible to mount a proper defense. Part of the problem was his lack of battle experience. Unlike other experts, the Emperor¡¯s Son had lived a fortunate life. As the child of the True Dragon Emperor, he was born into privilege, blessed with extraordinary talent, and revered by all. After cultivating in seclusion within the clan, he was sealed in the Divine Source until he reached a certain realm. Upon emerging, he participated in the True Dragon Clan¡¯s grand plans and used secret methods to rapidly increase his cultivation. As a result, the Emperor¡¯s Son had never experienced true combat, and his lack of battle experience became apparent. Of course, with his talent, this gap in experience could have been filled quickly, but his first true battle had been against someone like Jiang Chen¡ªan absolute monster. Not only was his strength inferior, but he was also completely suppressed. Meanwhile, the True Dragon World had been completely divided among the various forces. Countless True Dragons lay dead on the ground, lifeless corpses that would never rise again. This once supreme force of the Nine Heavens Realm had been extinguished. Now, only the Emperor¡¯s Son remained. Though he was still powerful, compared to the entire clan, this was no different from extinction. ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Huang Tian breathed deeply, a slight smile forming at the corner of his mouth¡ªa smile of relief. After years of planning, his goal had finally been realized. The True Dragon Clan had been replaced. Though the cost had been high, and the consequences would ripple far into the future, the Undying Phoenix Clan had succeeded. At the very least, the greatest threat to their survival, the True Dragon Clan, had been eliminated. ¡°This Emperor¡¯s Son doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special,¡± the Pure Yang Holy Master muttered as he watched the battle unfold in the starry sky. ¡°After all the effort the True Dragon Clan put into cultivating him, this is what they came up with?¡± The identity of the Emperor¡¯s Son had been revealed by the True Dragon Clan. He was the descendant of the True Dragon Emperor, who had been sealed in a Divine Source in ancient times. It was only ten thousand years ago that he had been unsealed, but even then, he was sealed again after a brief emergence. As the hope of the True Dragon Clan, both his clan and other forces had held high expectations for him, believing that he would dominate the battlefield. Yet, upon his reemergence, he was immediately overwhelmed in combat, unable to fight back at all. This left the Pure Yang Holy Master in shock. ¡°Is this really all he¡¯s got?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not considering who his opponent is,¡± the Great Qin Emperor replied with a sigh. ¡°Unless an Emperor appears, a Great Accomplishment Physique is unbeatable.¡± ¡°Sure, the Emperor¡¯s Son is being overwhelmed, but if the Great Accomplishment Physique wasn¡¯t here, we¡¯d probably be the ones being annihilated. Unless we use Emperor¡¯s Will, it¡¯s hard to imagine holding our own against him.¡± ¡°The Quasi-Emperor Ninth Stage isn¡¯t as simple as it seems, and the Emperor¡¯s Son is just unlucky. His first battle after emerging is against someone with a Great Accomplishment Physique.¡± This wasn¡¯t just bad luck¡ªit was like training for years to reach level ninety-eight in a game, thinking you¡¯d become invincible, only to be faced with an opponent who¡¯s already at level ninety-nine and about to reach level one hundred. It¡¯s only natural that the Emperor¡¯s Son was being dominated in battle. Anything else would be abnormal. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 ¡°I hope that Great Accomplishment Physique can kill him,¡± Jin Yuan said in a deep voice. Despite how much the Emperor¡¯s Son was being suppressed, none of them dared to underestimate him. They simply didn¡¯t have the right to. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat the Great Accomplishment Physique, he could still easily sweep them aside. All the forces that participated in the destruction of the True Dragon Clan were on edge, terrified that the Emperor¡¯s Son might survive. If that happened, he would become a lingering threat¡ªa sword hanging over their heads, one that could fall at any moment. ¡°From what we¡¯re seeing, the Emperor¡¯s Son is likely to lose, but whether he dies is another question,¡± the Great Qin Emperor said grimly. ¡°With the protection of an Emperor Weapon, even if he¡¯s driven to the brink, he could still awaken the Emperor¡¯s Will and find a way to escape.¡± In terms of raw power, the Great Accomplishment Physique clearly had the upper hand. But when it came to killing the Emperor¡¯s Son, the Great Qin Emperor wasn¡¯t entirely confident. The gap between the two wasn¡¯t as wide as one might think. ¡°What are you all so worried about?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master seemed far more relaxed than the others. ¡°Even if the Emperor¡¯s Son escapes, he¡¯s not going to come after us first.¡± Unlike the others, the Pure Yang Holy Master wasn¡¯t anxious. In fact, he was quite casual about the situation. Glancing at Huang Tian from the Undying Phoenix Clan, he continued, ¡°He¡¯ll go after the Immortal Phoenix Clan first.¡± The others followed his gaze, and Huang Tian¡¯s expression darkened. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t afford to relax. If the Emperor¡¯s Son managed to escape, his first target for revenge would undoubtedly be the Undying Phoenix Clan. After all, they had been the first to attack and had been the most enthusiastic about supporting the Great Accomplishment Physique. It was Huang Tian¡¯s involvement that had encouraged the other forces to join the fray. While all the participating forces were guilty of contributing to the True Dragon Clan¡¯s downfall, the Undying Phoenix Clan bore the greatest responsibility. The thought of the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s vengeance sent a chill through Huang Tian¡¯s heart. He immediately decided to take action. Without hesitation, a massive phoenix surged forward, its colossal form covering the sky as it charged toward the Emperor¡¯s Son. Boom! Before the phoenix could get close, it was sent flying back by the shockwaves from the battle between Jiang Chen and the Emperor¡¯s Son. Seeing this, everyone fell silent. Even an Emperor Weapon couldn¡¯t break into this fight? ¡°One weapon isn¡¯t enough. Two aren¡¯t enough. But ten or more Emperor Weapons should be enough!¡± Huang Tian said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sure none of you want the Emperor¡¯s Son to survive and seek revenge, right? If you want to kill him, now is the perfect time.¡± Having already boarded the ship of destruction, the forces had no choice but to consider the consequences. If the Emperor¡¯s Son survived, the aftermath would be disastrous. They all knew this. To prevent this looming threat, they had no choice but to act. Soon, the forces began to move, and more than a dozen Emperor Weapons appeared in the sky. The overwhelming pressure spread across the heavens. Under this pressure, the Emperor¡¯s Son struggled to take even a step. Boom! Jiang Chen threw another punch, and the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s body exploded, his blood raining down from the sky. But soon, the Emperor¡¯s Son experienced rebirth from a drop of blood, transforming into a completely new version of himself. ¡°Damn ants!¡± He gritted his teeth in hatred as he saw the various forces joining the battle. These ants were becoming far too annoying. ¡°Heaven wills your destruction, and you have no choice but to perish!¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. The Emperor¡¯s Son was already completely cornered, with no hope of survival in sight. Jiang Chen had already been able to suppress him, and now, with the protection of more than ten Emperor Weapons, the Emperor¡¯s Son had even less chance of escaping death. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen shouted, as terrifying sword light shot into the sky, like a massive river carrying overwhelming power, slashing forward. The sword energy split the heavens, and the descending light obliterated everything in its path! Under the annihilating sword energy, the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s body repeatedly collapsed and reformed, while much of his previously vibrant soul was slashed away, leaving him weak and exhausted. His eyes widened in despair and unwillingness as he looked at the situation before him. ¡°No!¡± he cried out in despair. He was destined to be unmatched, destined to tread the supreme Dao¡ªhow could he fall here? He had yet to avenge his fallen clansmen. His heart was filled with overwhelming reluctance and despair, but the suppressive force was too strong, leaving him unable to resist. Boom! Suddenly, the once dim giant axe burst into brilliant light, soaring into the sky. Its terrifying sharpness cleaved through everything, shattering the Dao and slicing through several Emperor Weapons. In that moment, the giant axe fully awakened, and a supreme will began to stir! However, this will was different from the typical Emperor¡¯s Will¡ªit was far more terrifying. It wasn¡¯t just the will of the Emperor Weapon itself; it was as if the original owner of the axe had returned, fully controlling it and activating all of the axe¡¯s Dao laws! ¡°True Dragon Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He had known the True Dragon Emperor was still alive, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to intervene. In the original timeline, the True Dragon Emperor had rarely involved himself in the Emperor¡¯s Son¡¯s affairs. Even after reemerging, the True Dragon Emperor treated his son as little more than a bug, barely sparing him a glance. This made Jiang Chen surprised¡ªhadn¡¯t the emotionless True Dragon Emperor abandoned all feelings? He hadn¡¯t thought the True Dragon Emperor would help, even if his son were on the brink of death. But it seemed a sliver of emotion still remained. Facing his son¡¯s life-and-death crisis, the True Dragon Emperor had not completely turned away. ¡°Then again, the True Dragon Emperor perished in front of the Emperor¡¯s Son. Perhaps it¡¯s because the Emperor¡¯s Son, after his rebirth, had been invincible with no opponents, never facing any real danger, so there was no need for the True Dragon Emperor to intervene,¡± Jiang Chen thought as his eyes flickered with realization. ¡°Father!¡± the Emperor¡¯s Son cried out in ecstasy as he sensed the change in the axe. He could feel it¡ªthis was his father¡¯s presence. His father was still alive! The moment this declaration was made, it was as though a stone had shattered the heavens. All the forces involved in the destruction of the True Dragon Clan were struck with horror, their bodies trembling. The True Dragon Emperor was still alive? The mere thought of this terrifying possibility sent shivers down their spines, even the previously carefree Pure Yang Holy Master was filled with dread. If it was true, they would be facing total annihilation. This wasn¡¯t a joke. An Emperor could sweep aside everyone present, and not even the protection of ten or more Emperor Weapons could save them from disaster. Whoosh! The giant axe seemed to have a mind of its own, as all the Dao laws within it were fully activated. An overwhelming force surged forward, sweeping toward Jiang Chen with terrifying momentum. The powerful edge of the axe cleaved the heavens, as if it were the legendary Pangu Axe, splitting the world apart. An Emperor Weapon was the life-bound weapon of an emperor, and only in their hands could the full potential of an Emperor Weapon be unleashed. All other Emperor Weapons, without an owner, were merely dormant. Only by fully awakening an Emperor¡¯s Will could the true power of the weapon be accessed. Now, under the control of the True Dragon Emperor, the Heaven-Splitting Axe has been fully activated. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression darkened further. As before, he launched a powerful punch. Boom! The surrounding space exploded, but unlike before, this time, Jiang Chen¡¯s skin was torn, and golden blood trickled out, filling the air with an indestructible aura. ¡°Having a true master does make a difference!¡± Jiang Chen remarked with a low growl. ¡°But it still won¡¯t make much of a difference!¡± He roared, and like a chaotic demon god, he unleashed his fury, his fists striking out violently. The giant axe was sent flying once more, but this time, it trembled uncontrollably, and the Dao patterns on its surface began to dim. After knocking the axe away, Jiang Chen reached out a hand, intent on ending the Emperor¡¯s Son once and for all. Suddenly, a giant hand emerged from the void, moving faster than Jiang Chen, grabbing the Emperor¡¯s Son and pulling him away. A supreme aura filled the air, causing the heavens and the myriad Dao to tremble. This was the aura of the True Dragon Emperor. Seeing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed as he swiftly unleashed the Reincarnation Tribulation. ¡°Reincarnation Tribulation!¡± In an instant, the myriad Daos converged, and the Emperor¡¯s Son was pulled into the Reincarnation Tribulation. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 The Reincarnation Tribulation, forever trapped in the cycle of reincarnation! The Emperor Son was immediately drawn into the endless cycle of reincarnation. His aura instantly withered, his eyes dimmed, and no brilliance remained, as if he had become a mere puppet. Gone was the supreme bearing that once enabled him to walk unchallenged across the world, as he lost all luster, now resembling a lifeless doll. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Jiang Chen thrust both hands forward, like the sun and moon aligned, his surging aura blazing like a great sun, illuminating the past, present, and future. The laws of the universe trembled, and the manifestations of ten thousand paths appeared, making him seem like the ruler of all things. With one foot stepping upon the long river of time, he charged forward. This was the perfect opportunity to eliminate the Emperor Son, and Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t about to let it slip away. Though the Emperor Son might not withstand the effects of the Reincarnation Tribulation, if left alive, he would always remain a threat. Only by completely obliterating his soul could Jiang Chen be at ease. Boom! The void shattered as boundless killing intent surged forth. A massive dragon claw reached out of the sky, so colossal that it almost covered the entire starry sky, as if it held the entire world in its grasp. The claw pierced through the endless realms, enveloping the sky in shadow. The descending aura felt like a series of divine mountains, pressing down so heavily that the living beings of the Nine Heavens Realm could barely breathe. This aura was terrifying, exuding absolute dominance. It felt as if an immortal from the legends had descended, suppressing everything beneath it. The body of a Great Emperor had appeared, with scales like divine gold, each one earth-shattering, resembling supreme divine weapons. The dragon claw swept forth with overwhelming killing intent. The sheer pressure it exerted left the strongmen of various factions breathless. Even the strongest of the Saint Realm couldn¡¯t help but tremble, their bodies shaking and their souls on the verge of collapse. Before this power, even they were as insignificant as ants. The vast pressure was enough to crush them entirely. ¡°So this is the power of a Great Emperor?¡± ¡°Unmatched, capable of sweeping through everything!¡± ¡°No wonder the legends say a Great Emperor can sweep through the heavens and earth, suppressing all under heaven!¡± ¡°The True Dragon Emperor isn¡¯t dead after all!¡± ¡°Could the rumors be false? Can a Great Emperor truly survive this long?¡± The powerful figures were visibly shaken. At first, they had only speculated about the identity of the True Dragon Emperor. Now, with the Great Emperor¡¯s dragon claw reaching out, threatening to crush the heavens, the reality became clear. Sensing this immense power, everyone was struck with terror, immediately realizing that this was the True Dragon Emperor from ancient times. The one who had created the True Dragon Clan and led it to its peak had not perished over time but remained eternal, lingering within the river of time, undying and unyielding. They had no idea how many years the True Dragon Emperor had been alive. He had existed millions of years ago. During that time, countless powerful beings and Great Emperors had risen and fallen in the Nine Heavens Realm, many of whom had been reduced to mere waves in the river of time, remembered only in the hearts of living beings and the glorious history of the Nine Heavens Realm. The True Dragon Emperor had been thought long dead, but now, it was clear that he had never left. He had always existed. Realizing this, everyone¡¯s skin crawled with fear. All the factions involved in the extermination of the True Dragon Clan felt their hair stand on end. ¡°Damn it! This old monster really isn¡¯t dead!¡± ¡°If he¡¯s alive and knows we wiped out the True Dragon Clan, why didn¡¯t he take action before?¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master was both shocked and terrified, cursing under his breath. But immediately, he found it odd. If the True Dragon Emperor was still alive, why hadn¡¯t he acted earlier? Why wait until the Emperor Son was on the verge of death to intervene? This was too strange. Why did he not act when his clan was destroyed, yet step in when his son was about to be killed? Could there be some limitation preventing him from acting? ¡°Who in this world could restrict a Great Emperor?!¡± ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t act because he didn¡¯t care, or maybe it wasn¡¯t worth it,¡± the Third Ancestor said, his eyes deep with thought. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s managed to survive for millions of years, existing eternally, it surely came at a cost. After all this time, his personality has likely changed. Perhaps he no longer values the True Dragon Clan as he once did.¡± ¡°The Emperor Son is different; he is the Emperor¡¯s only son!¡± Though they didn¡¯t know the full story, the Third Ancestor suspected that the Emperor, who had once dominated the world, had long since changed. He was no longer the Great Emperor of old, and had likely severed the emotions typical of living beings¡ªjoy, anger, sorrow, and happiness. After countless years, this Emperor had likely cut off all attachments, no longer caring about the True Dragon Clan. ¡°Maybe the Emperor doesn¡¯t care much about the Emperor Son either, only seeing him as useful!¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s eyes flickered with insight, having heard a few things from Jiang Chen about forbidden zones. Though no explicit details had been given, she had managed to grasp some key information. The ancient monsters in these forbidden zones had long since severed all ties in their quest for immortality, devoid of emotions, as ruthless as demons. They would not care about anything unless it benefited them directly. Following this reasoning, Dongfang Mingyue speculated that the Great Emperor was not acting because of the Emperor Son¡¯s status, but because of the value he held. ¡°No matter the reason, this news is simply too shocking!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Great Emperor might seek revenge for what happened!¡± Jin Yuan¡¯s voice trembled with fear. No matter how arrogant he was, in the presence of this ancient, supreme Emperor, he would have to bow his head in submission. ¡°If the True Dragon Emperor is still alive, could it mean that other ancient Great Emperors are also still alive, just like him?¡± Huang Tian, after calming down from his initial panic, pointed out the possibility, suggesting that other Great Emperors from the past might still exist, rather than having been wiped from history. His words brought a heavy silence. No one knew how to respond. Based on the True Dragon Emperor¡¯s survival, it seemed possible that others might still be alive. But no one could be certain. After all, they knew very little about these matters and were unsure how to answer. ¡°The world is about to change! This era will be more dangerous than any before it!¡± ¡°If someone can survive through this era and sweep through everything, perhaps they can reach the realm of legends!¡± The Third Ancestor¡¯s words were filled with meaning. Even without explicitly stating it, everyone understood his implication. However, instead of excitement, there was more worry. While opportunity often came with danger, one¡¯s ability would determine whether they could seize it. The current situation was terrifying: the Nine Tribulations Quasi-Emperor had emerged, powerful physiques were being revealed, and Great Emperors from countless years ago had survived. All of these events, which were once thought nearly impossible, were now happening. Most unsettling was the fact that everyone felt this was only the beginning. The dangers that lay ahead would be far greater. The Ancient Desolate Demon Domain was still lurking in the background, and the seal on it was loosening, with signs of its complete unsealing. ¡°In ten thousand years, how many of you will still remain in this world?¡± The Great Qin Emperor sighed softly. He wasn¡¯t referring to those present, but to the immortal forces behind them. Given the current state of affairs, even the so-called immortal forces might not survive. After all, if they were truly immortal, they wouldn¡¯t have lost four immortal forces in just a few short years. The ancient imperial families, especially, were deeply shaken by these words, feeling nothing but bitter regret. No one in the Nine Heavens Realm had suffered as much as they had. Of the four fallen immortal forces, three belonged to the ancient imperial families. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Almost simultaneously, a dragon claw sliced across the Nine Heavens, its imperial might overwhelming, causing the entire world to tremble. The perfected Primordial Dao Body boiled with power, the ten thousand paths unfolded, and the Sea of Laws surged with terrifying momentum. The might of both forces was nearly equal, and each one was powerful enough to shake the heavens and earth. In the face of these two powers, the entire world seemed to be on the verge of collapse, as if it could explode at any moment. ¡°Attaining the Dao is no easy task! I, the Emperor, recognize that your path has not been easy. Do not force me to act and kill you!¡± A cold, indifferent voice resounded, calm yet filled with authority, looking down upon all living beings from above! The immense, murderous aura spread across the universe, suppressing everything. Just a trace of that aura was enough to overturn galaxies and cause star systems to collapse! ¡°Do you dare?¡± Jiang Chen sneered, ignoring the True Dragon Emperor¡¯s threat. ¡°Others may not know your depths, but do you think I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°You old relics, clinging to life for countless years, have been waiting for the Immortal Path to open, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Now that the heavenly secrets have manifested and the Immortal Fate is about to reappear in the mortal realm, will you truly give up everything for an insignificant offspring?¡± Others might not understand the true nature of the forbidden zones, but Jiang Chen did. These former Great Emperors, in their pursuit of the Immortal Path, had long since severed all emotions and no longer possessed their once-majestic bearing. ¡°You know quite a lot!¡± The True Dragon Emperor¡¯s tone remained as steady as ever, though there was a slight hint of surprise in his words. But this surprise was quickly hidden. For most factions, this knowledge was a secret, but for someone of Jiang Chen¡¯s level, it wasn¡¯t much of a secret at all. At such a level, one could sense the myriad paths of the universe and gain insights from the heavenly secrets. Then a massive dragon claw tore through the sky, causing stars to shatter and galaxies to explode. Clang. Jiang Chen discarded his stance and unleashed his supreme swordsmanship. The crisp sound of the sword echoed through the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, sweeping forth with overwhelming might, like a vast and boundless galaxy. The sword aura filled the sky, blotting out the sun and covering the entire world. Each strand of the descending sword energy was earth-shattering, capable of annihilating entire star systems. Under the vast river of sword light, everything perished. With a thunderous roar, the massive dragon claw was split apart, falling like a fragment of a world. Thick dragon blood flowed, filled with indestructible matter and Dao runes, its majestic aura suppressing everything. The True Dragon Emperor had actually lost an arm, and everyone was shocked, their gazes toward Jiang Chen¡¯s perfected physique completely changed. ¡°Stop!¡± At that moment, a deep voice resonated: ¡°The Immortal Path is about to begin. Surely, the two of you don¡¯t want to miss out on the Immortal Fate?¡± ¡°If you continue, the laws will be damaged, the Great Dao will be hidden, and the Immortal Path will completely close. This would not only cut off your paths but also the paths of everyone else!¡± The eerie voice came from the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. It seemed to come from beyond the vast realms, yet it also sounded like a whisper in their ears. The powerful presence behind the voice sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. Another supreme being had appeared, and it came from the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment, the most dangerous forbidden zone in the Nine Heavens Realm. Its influence was undeniable. As the voice fell, both Jiang Chen and the True Dragon Emperor¡¯s expressions shifted slightly, and they ceased their battle, not continuing any further. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were deep, and after a moment of contemplation, he watched as the Emperor Son was dragged into the endless darkness by the dragon claw. ¡°That old monster has been alerted. It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not in my prime as a great accomplishment physique.¡± Jiang Chen sighed and ultimately didn¡¯t make another move. Sometimes, one must know when to stop and not force the situation. Currently, he wasn¡¯t strong enough to sweep through everything, not even with the power of his perfected physique. It wasn¡¯t just the True Dragon Emperor who was a supreme ancient being; there were many other powerful figures in the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment. Especially the one who had just spoken¡ªhis power was vast and unimaginable. If Jiang Chen continued to fight, he wouldn¡¯t just be facing a single supreme ancient being. ¡°Before the Immortal Path opens, these old monsters are unlikely to emerge. The Nine Heavens Realm can enjoy a brief period of peace.¡± ¡°As for the Emperor Son, I¡¯ve already interfered, preventing him from reaching the perfected physique. Now that he¡¯s been hit by the Reincarnation Tribulation, his life and death are uncertain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can survive the Reincarnation Tribulation. If he does, he¡¯ll remain a threat in the future. But if he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll vanish like a fleeting flame.¡± This unexpected series of events had been quite overwhelming. The appearance of the True Dragon Emperor and the interference from the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment had been beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations. Especially the interference from the Land of God¡¯s Abandonment¡ªit was far beyond what he had anticipated. The appearance of the True Dragon Emperor had been a surprise, though not entirely unexpected. When Jiang Chen made his move, he had considered the possibility of the True Dragon Emperor intervening, but due to the original storyline, he thought it was unlikely. However, despite the True Dragon Emperor¡¯s interference, the Emperor Son¡¯s condition had already been disrupted by Jiang Chen. He could no longer achieve the perfected physique, and even if he reappeared in the future, he wouldn¡¯t pose as much of a threat. While a Nine Tribulations Quasi-Emperor was unrivaled, he wasn¡¯t invincible. If he had the power of a great accomplishment physique, it would be different. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fully control all the power of his perfected physique and could only wield about eighty percent of its strength. If the Emperor Son reached the perfected physique, they would be evenly matched, introducing more uncertainty. ¡°The storyline has already changed, and the Great Dao is in turmoil! The plot may progress ahead of schedule!¡± As Jiang Chen thought about the upcoming events, his eyes dimmed, filled with countless thoughts. Then, he melded into the void and left the scene. As the crowd dispersed, the previously chaotic heavens returned to their former calm. If it weren¡¯t for the shattered galaxies and the deep, unfathomable cracks in the starry sky that remained, indicating the terror of the recent battle, people might have thought nothing had happened at all. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The Pure Yang Holy Master exhaled slowly, his voice heavy and no longer as carefree as before. The others felt the same. Particularly the rulers of the immortal forces, whose moods were extremely grim. In the past, they had believed themselves to be at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm, standing above all. Now it seemed like nothing more than a joke. The great accomplishment physique, the True Dragon Emperor, and the mysterious Land of God¡¯s Abandonment all revealed the existence of countless ancient monsters hidden within the Nine Heavens Realm. And they, the rulers of the immortal forces, were just the visible surface. If those hidden beings emerged, they would be powerless to resist. ¡°An era of great calamities!¡± The Great Qin Emperor spoke in a deep voice. The events of today made it clear that this era would be incredibly dangerous and difficult. One wrong step, and it would be eternal damnation. ¡°Immortal forces and ancient imperial families? They¡¯re nothing but jokes!¡± Jin Yuan sneered, his voice low. ¡°In the eyes of these people, our past actions are no more than the antics of clowns!¡± It was unclear if Jin Yuan had been hit too hard or what, but his attitude had completely changed, and he no longer showed his previous arrogance. ¡°The mysteries of the ages will finally be unveiled in this era! Whether or not immortals exist will no longer be a question in the future!¡± ¡°If we can witness it with our own eyes, it may not be such a bad thing!¡± The Third Ancestor was calm, unlike the others, showing little emotion. It was as if he had known this all along. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 The emergence of the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body and the annihilation of the True Dragon Clan have shocked the entire Nine Heavens Realm. The appearance of the True Dragon Emperor and his son, coupled with the disturbances from the Land of Abandonment, has stirred the hearts of many, causing ripples throughout the realm. These events are not only entangled with various immortal forces but are also spreading rapidly across the Nine Heavens Realm. The ancient battle from the past was too terrifying to be forgotten. Particularly, the confrontation between the True Dragon Emperor and the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body shook heaven and earth, affecting the entire Nine Heavens Realm. This made it impossible for people to ignore. ¡°I never thought I would witness the extinction of the True Dragon Clan one day. It¡¯s truly like a tale from a fantasy!¡± ¡°Immortal forces are not truly eternal. Over the years, four immortal forces have been destroyed, three of which were ancient imperial clans. Now, these ancient imperial clans must be terrified, fearing that the next blade will fall on them!¡± ¡°The ancient imperial clans are unlikely to be as arrogant as before!¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? If even the strongest of the ancient imperial clans, the True Dragon Clan, can be wiped out, no other ancient imperial clan is safe!¡± ¡°The ancient imperial clans suffered heavy losses this time, especially with the appearance of the True Dragon Emperor.¡± ¡°It seems they are now planning to form alliances, different from the alliances of the past. This time, they aim to unite into a single entity!¡± ¡°The destruction of the True Dragon Clan reminds me of the Primordial Holy Land. Both were among the few dominant forces. Now that the True Dragon Clan has fallen, could the Primordial Holy Land be next?¡± ¡°Unlikely. The Primordial Holy Land is different from the True Dragon Clan!¡± ¡°The True Dragon Clan spent thousands of years planning for their emperor¡¯s ascension, draining their internal resources. Besides, neither emperor weapons nor allies were on their side, which led to their downfall.¡± ¡°But the Primordial Holy Land has three emperor weapons, and their alliance with the Pure Yang Holy Land is as close as brothers. It¡¯s rumored that the Qin Dynasty and the Supreme Dao Sect are also on good terms with the Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°This represents a union of four immortal forces. Moving against the Primordial Holy Land would mean challenging all four. Not to mention, the sheer weight of their emperor weapons could crush anyone!¡± ¡°After this battle, the landscape of the Nine Heavens Realm has changed completely!¡± ¡°It had to change. The forbidden zones in this era are not like they were in the past, not to mention the looming threat of the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t seek change, they will be crushed by the tide of this great era, becoming nothing more than a fleeting mark in the river of time!¡± No one could have anticipated the fall of the True Dragon Clan. After all, they had stood for millions of years without faltering. Throughout this long era, the True Dragon Clan had always been one of the most formidable and supreme forces. Their enduring influence led many to believe that the True Dragon Clan would continue to thrive and that their extinction was impossible. Only the rise of an emperor could have destroyed the True Dragon Clan. Who would have thought that the appearance of a Great Accomplishment Physique would reduce the once-prosperous True Dragon Clan to a mere relic of history? The destruction of the True Dragon Clan, combined with the reappearance of the True Dragon Emperor, confirmed that the emperor had not died but had existed in the world for millions of years. This revelation sent the ancient imperial clans, who had once participated in the annihilation of the True Dragon Clan, into a state of panic. At the same time, they discovered the extraordinary nature of the Land of Abandonment and the possibility that other entities like the True Dragon Emperor still existed in the forbidden zones. There was also the looming threat of the human race and the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain. All of this terrified the ancient imperial clans, forcing them to band together for survival. If they continued as they had in the past, each clan going their own way, they would undoubtedly be swept away by the great tide, just like the ancient imperial clans of old, leaving only faint traces in history. Naturally, they did not want this fate. Thus, they had no choice but to unite. Of course, not all ancient imperial clans participated. ... In the vast void, the leaders of several ancient imperial clans, such as Huang Tian, Jin Yuan, and Baiye, gathered together. The Immortal Phoenix Clan, the Golden-Winged Roc Clan, the White Tiger Clan, the Vermillion Bird Clan, and the Black Tortoise Clan¡ªnearly all the remaining ancient imperial clans had gathered and begun forming an alliance, creating a united front still called the ancient imperial Clan. Other smaller races joined as well, though they were too insignificant to mention. ¡°The Qilin Clan and the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan have refused our invitation!¡± Jin Yuan¡¯s expression was sour, his face dark with anger and displeasure. According to their plan, all ancient imperial clans needed to unite for mutual survival. However, these two clans¡¯ refusal had offended him, especially the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, which was considered the weakest and most low-profile among the ancient imperial clans. They had always remained aloof, not interfering or participating in anything. ¡°Keep contacting them!¡± ¡°If we want to survive in this era of calamities, we ancient imperial clans must unite. Only with enough emperor weapons can we ensure our safety!¡± ¡°Especially the Qilin Clan; we must make them join us!¡± Baiye, the leader of the White Tiger Clan, and a peer of the Primordial Holy Lord, nodded. ¡°The Qilin Clan can be left to me! As for the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, you all need to find a way!¡± Huang Tian frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The Qilin Clan understands reason. They must realize that in such an era, isolation will not keep them safe.¡± ¡°However, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan has always been stubborn, foolishly believing that they can remain detached and uninvolved.¡± ¡°But as the great era approaches, the waves will sweep everyone into it. How could they possibly control such forces?¡± Huang Tian was clearly frustrated. These two clans were failing to see the big picture. The Qilin Clan would eventually understand and join the alliance, as it wasn¡¯t difficult to grasp the current situation. The landscape of the Nine Heavens Realm had changed dramatically. In the past, it was relatively peaceful, with no major upheavals. Immortal forces could roam the realm with little fear of reprisal, and no one had to worry about being wiped out. But now, things were entirely different. The Emperor of the Ancient Era, the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body, the Forbidden Zone, the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain, and the Human Race¡ªthese threats are immense. Ordinary immortal forces find it difficult to preserve themselves. Even the Immortal Phoenix Clan does not have the confidence to survive unscathed. After witnessing the destruction of the True Dragon Clan, Huang Tian understood deeply that in the face of absolute power and overwhelming forces, any faction could face annihilation. Was the True Dragon Clan weak? They possessed two emperor weapons and an emperor¡¯s son at the ninth level of quasi-emperor cultivation, with an unfathomable and deep strength. Yet, they were ultimately destroyed. Why? Was it not because the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body wielded the power to sweep through everything? Without the presence of the Great Accomplishment Hunyuan Dao Body, the True Dragon Clan would not have been exposed to the eyes of the world, allowing other forces to take advantage of them. Even if the True Dragon Clan had been severely weakened, none of the other forces would have dared to strike. Why? Because they feared the combat strength of the emperor¡¯s son. A quasi-emperor at the ninth level, armed with a supreme weapon, could have swept through all opposition a mere ten thousand years ago. No force could have withstood such power. However, this era is far too dangerous. Not only has a Great Accomplishment Physique emerged, but dark currents also surge in the Forbidden Zones, hinting at their imminent reappearance. This has left Huang Tian filled with dread and anxiety. He understood that if there were no changes, the Immortal Phoenix Clan would follow in the footsteps of those that had fallen. Especially with the True Dragon Emperor and his son still alive, they had to adapt and make changes. ¡°The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan is difficult to persuade!¡± Baiye frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Their belief in surviving independently within the Nine Heavens Realm has lasted for generations. Changing that belief will be incredibly difficult! Unless they are pressured, leaving them no choice but to change!¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Although the ancient imperial clans had little contact with the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, they knew a little about their situation. They were low-profile, non-participatory, and believed in living independently, which had always been their way of life. Because of this, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan had remained so obscure that few knew of them, and they had almost no enemies. Like invisible beings, they were seldom acknowledged by other forces. However, with the great era approaching, the ancient imperial clans needed strength and supreme weapons more than ever to ensure their survival. In some sense, all the ancient imperial clans truly desired was the emperor weapon held by the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan. However, supreme weapons are sentient and would only serve the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, so forcefully taking them was impossible. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we apply pressure to them? If they persist, we might as well wipe them out!¡± Jin Yuan, ever impatient, suggested. His old tendencies remained, and whenever things didn¡¯t go his way, he would act by force. ¡°No!¡± Huang Tian immediately rejected this proposal. ¡°Given the current situation, we must preserve our strength. Moreover, if we act now, we¡¯ll be giving the Human Race an opportunity!¡± ¡°We are trying to draw them to our side, but so is the Human Race! If you push the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan too hard, you might drive them straight into the arms of the Human Race!¡± In the past, Huang Tian might have agreed to such a proposal. After all, using strength to suppress other forces had always been the best approach. But things were different now. If they acted rashly, they could push the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan into a corner, possibly driving them to ally with the Human Race. That would be a tremendous loss for the ancient imperial clans, as they could not afford to go to war with the Human Race. It wasn¡¯t even a question of whether they could win. Even if they could, they would suffer severe losses, and there would be no benefit. Huang Tian simply couldn¡¯t agree to such a plan. ¡°Coerce and entice!¡± he suggested after some thought. ¡°Make them clearly understand the consequences. Let them know that joining us is their only chance for survival!¡± This plan was much gentler than Jin Yuan¡¯s suggestion of threatening to use force, giving the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan a chance to weigh the pros and cons. To Huang Tian¡¯s credit, his plan worked rather well. Within a few days, the Qilin Clan had already joined the alliance. The Qilin Clan¡¯s decision to join placed the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan in an extremely awkward position, as they were now the only ancient imperial clan left that hadn¡¯t joined. Naturally, this led to a different situation, with rumors and whispers swirling around them. With the intentional spread of rumors by Huang Tian about the dangers of the future great era, it became widely believed that if the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan did not join, they would be doomed. This, in turn, caused internal strife within the clan, leading to deepening divisions. Meanwhile, in a secluded courtyard, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan leader, Yao Ye, frowned deeply, sighing from time to time, clearly torn with indecision. ¡°Father!¡± A gentle voice sounded as a stunning woman, with a hint of worry on her face, walked in. The woman was tall, with straight legs, and fair skin. She wore a black dress that captivated anyone who looked at her, making it impossible to turn away. Her long white hair fell straight down, emitting a faint glow, making her appear as if she were glowing herself, exuding an aura of purity. Her brows were as beautiful as a painting, and her eyes sparkled like stars. Her crimson pupils were like rubies, enchanting and stirring the soul. Her presence alone could make one¡¯s blood boil with excitement, especially with the unique charm she naturally exuded. Just one glance was enough to leave one in awe, filled with energy and vigor. ¡°You¡¯re here, Mingyue!¡± Yao Ye, upon seeing his daughter, managed a rare smile. This incomparably beautiful and elegant woman standing before him was none other than his daughter, Yao Mingyue, the Saintess of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan. Due to the clan¡¯s low profile, few knew of her existence. If Jiang Chen were present, he would undoubtedly be shocked. In the original account, Yao Mingyue was hailed as the most beautiful woman in the Nine Heavens Realm in a million years. Her figure, appearance, temperament, personality, talent, and background were all flawless, making her the ideal Dao companion. However, since few people knew of her, her fame remained largely unknown. ¡°Father, are you still troubled by the matters concerning the ancient imperial clans?¡± Yao Mingyue, sharp and perceptive, immediately understood what was troubling her father after seeing his furrowed brow. It was undoubtedly related to the pressure from the ancient imperial clans. ¡°Yes!¡± Yao Ye rubbed his temples, frustration and helplessness clear in his voice. ¡°These ancient imperial clans are doing everything in their power to make us join them.¡± ¡°Now, they¡¯re spreading rumors, affecting the mindset of our clan members. Several elders have already shifted their stance and are considering joining them!¡± ¡°But those fools don¡¯t understand that even if we join, we won¡¯t escape disaster! They speak sweetly, saying that joining them means becoming part of a unified whole!¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t realize that, as a weaker race, we would be ranked last among the ancient imperial clans. If there are any benefits to be gained, we would receive the least. And if something goes wrong, we¡¯ll undoubtedly be the first to be sacrificed!¡± ¡°If we join them, we¡¯ll become cannon fodder! If the alliance faces any issues, our clan will suffer the most losses, perhaps even to the point of annihilation!¡± ¡°Rather than becoming expendable and facing extinction, we might as well continue to stand alone. If the great era arrives and we can¡¯t resist, it will simply be fate, and no matter what we do, we won¡¯t be able to change it!¡± Yao Ye¡¯s refusal to join wasn¡¯t simply out of a desire to follow the clan¡¯s rules. He understood that the so-called unity they boasted about was a facade. If something happened, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan would be the first to bear the brunt. And when it came to sharing the spoils, they would undoubtedly get the smallest portion. In essence, they would do the most work but receive the least in return. Additionally, they would have no autonomy. Once the other clans issued orders, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan would have no power to resist. After all, they would be part of a unified whole, and if the other clans banded together, they could easily manipulate the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan as they saw fit. Yao Ye knew this all too well, which is why he was so unwilling to agree. He understood that joining them would bring nothing but harm. Instead of surrendering their autonomy, it was better to follow the course of destiny. Whether they would survive or perish would depend on the great era. ¡°Father, the great era is upon us, and it¡¯s impossible for us to remain untouched!¡± ¡°Right now, they may only be trying to coerce us, but once their patience runs out, things will take a different turn!¡± Yao Mingyue¡¯s eyes flickered as she spoke softly. Given the current circumstances, it was impossible for them to continue living as they had in the past. ¡°If we don¡¯t want to join them, why don¡¯t we align ourselves with a different, stronger force?¡± she suggested. Upon hearing this, Yao Ye¡¯s eyes flashed as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you suggesting we ally with the Primordial Holy Land?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Mingyue nodded. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 ¡°The strength of the Primordial Holy Land is greater than that of these ancient imperial clans, especially with the existence of a genius like the Primordial Holy Son. It would be incredibly difficult to destroy the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°If there were a choice between the two, the Primordial Holy Land would obviously be the better one!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Primordial Holy Land has many allies, and their overall strength might be even stronger than these ancient imperial clans!¡± ¡°And with the shifting situation, many human forces will likely seek change and will surely join them!¡± Tian Mingyue¡¯s deep gaze reflected her thoughts. After a moment of contemplation, she spoke, ¡°However, in the end, we are still part of the ancient imperial clan. The Primordial Holy Land may not accept us!¡± ¡°Even if they do accept us, our situation might not be better than if we joined the ancient imperial clans!¡± If there were a choice between the two, the Primordial Holy Land would undoubtedly be the better option. However, the relationship between the two sides was tenuous, and they belonged to the ancient imperial clan. As the overlord of the human race, the Primordial Holy Land might not be willing to accept them. Even if they were accepted, the human race within the Holy Land might not welcome them, which was something they had to consider carefully. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land is indeed a good choice!¡± Tian Ye nodded, but his voice grew heavy. ¡°However, the racial differences are too great, and they might not accept us!¡± ¡°Besides, taking this step would be akin to betraying the ancient imperial clans, betraying the entire myriad races!¡± ¡°This path cannot be taken!¡± Tian Ye shook his head. The consequences of such a decision were too great, and there would be no turning back. Instead, it would plunge them into an extremely difficult situation. If the human race didn¡¯t accept them and merely used them as cannon fodder, they would still be powerless to resist. This left Tian Ye feeling extremely frustrated. Tian Mingyue remained silent, her gaze fixed on her father. She understood that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan had very few options left, if any at all. They were caught between the ancient imperial clans and the Primordial Holy Land, the former being perilous yet still part of the myriad races, while the latter, though more stable, would mean standing against the entire myriad races if they joined. If they were oppressed by the humans, they would have no way to fight back. ¡°Such is the sorrow of the weak!¡± Tian Ye sighed helplessly. Despite their status as an immortal power, standing at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm, they were still powerless in the face of the overwhelming tide. They were like a small stone in a vast ocean, rising and falling with the waves. ... At the Ye Family. On a mountaintop shrouded in mist, as if in an immortal realm, Ye Changhe stood, his white robes fluttering in the wind. His heroic posture was akin to that of a resurrected deity, towering and majestic. ¡°In the face of such an overwhelming tide, even immortal powers can hardly protect themselves!¡± Ye Changhe sighed with a hint of helplessness. The world was changing too fast. The once lofty immortal powers were now gripped by fear, swept up and alarmed by the tides of change. Even a family like the Ye Family had to reconsider past decisions. ¡°Father, the ancient imperial clans have already allied, almost forming a single entity!¡± Ye Family¡¯s Divine Son frowned slightly, his expression solemn. ¡°This is clearly a desperate move to resist the overwhelming tide, and the Primordial Holy Land has already formed a faction. Shouldn¡¯t we also seek a change?¡± The situation was evolving too quickly. Once, the immortal powers ruled as overlords, scattered across the lands. Now, they were joining forces, forming alliances to resist the changing tides. With the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body, the True Dragon Emperor, and the mysterious strong figures of the Land of Heaven¡¯s Abandonment, all the immortal powers were filled with fear and caution. The once dominant rulers of the world were now uneasy, fearing that the drastic changes in the future might lead to their demise in the ceaseless tide. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable!¡± Ye Changhe sighed again. ¡°When the tide comes, no one can escape unscathed, not even the Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Our Ye Family is no exception. Moreover, the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s planning far surpasses our imagination!¡± ¡°In the past, I used to wonder why the Primordial Holy Land would collaborate with the Qin Dynasty and the Taiqing Dao Sect when their strength clearly didn¡¯t require cooperation.¡± ¡°Now, it seems I was short-sighted. Perhaps the Primordial Holy Land sensed this long ago and started planning ahead!¡± ¡°Now, doesn¡¯t the Primordial Holy Land resemble the ancient imperial clans?¡± ¡°All the major forces have joined together to form an alliance. Unlike the ancient imperial clans, where no one submits to anyone and there is no leader, the Primordial Holy Land Alliance is led by the Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°The Pure Yang Holy Land goes without saying; the two forces have been close since ancient times, as close as brothers!¡± ¡°The Supreme Dao Sect and the Qin Dynasty have completely sided with the Primordial Holy Land, with the Holy Land leading the charge! And this is just the beginning. Now that the tide is rising, everyone can sense it.¡± ¡°The ancient imperial clans have already formed alliances, and for the sake of survival, the various forces will inevitably make the same choices as the ancient imperial clans. If we are to form an alliance, who do you think would be the best choice?¡± Ye Changhe¡¯s tone carried deep meaning. After pondering for a long time, Ye Qing slowly uttered a single name: ¡°The Primordial Holy Land!¡± ¡°Now that the Primordial Holy Land has formed an alliance, its strength is immense and unfathomable. In every aspect, it stands at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°Among the younger generation, the Primordial Holy Son reigns supreme, while the older generation has Wan Jianyi sweeping through the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± ¡°Furthermore, three Emperor Weapons solidify their foundation, and they are backed by the Pure Yang Holy Land and the Qin Dynasty. If we were to choose a force to join, the Primordial Holy Land would be the first choice!¡± As Ye Qing spoke, his gaze darkened, and his expression shifted, ¡°The Primordial Holy Land started laying out its plans a long time ago, leading everything since several years ago. In fact, the shift in power began with the Primordial Holy Land!¡± The cooperation of several major forces to attack the Primordial Holy Land in the ancient desolate demon domain was no longer a secret. This information had already spread, and as Ye Qing reflected on these events, he suddenly realized that the shift in power began there. From that point onward, the Primordial Holy Land fully displayed its formidable strength, positioning itself in an unbeatable stance, towering over all immortal forces. Whether it was the fall of the Guo family or the destruction of the Golden Crow clan, both were orchestrated by the Primordial Holy Land. Following these events, the Qin Dynasty and the Taiqing Dao Sect followed suit, and although they had not publicly declared it, they were already one entity. Understanding the shift in power, it became clear that these two immortal forces were closely allied with the Primordial Holy Land. Upon realizing this, Ye Qing drew in a sharp breath, his surprise palpable. The Primordial Holy Land had been planning this for a long time, and now, its plans had nearly succeeded. Unless a forbidden zone made a move, even a joint effort from the ancient imperial clans would struggle to pose a threat to the Primordial Holy Land. Moreover, the shifting tides would undoubtedly push various immortal forces to seek change, and with the Primordial Holy Land as a shining example, they would naturally look to it first. ¡°Strike first to gain the upper hand!¡± ¡°The Primordial Holy Land is already far ahead!¡± ¡°The momentum is like a tide, and the Primordial Holy Land has already ridden it to the top. No one can stop them now!¡± Ye Changhe sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve missed too many opportunities and can no longer compete with the Primordial Holy Land. If we want to lead, we must first overcome the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234 The Ye family harbored great ambitions. They did not want to submit to anyone. Like the ancient imperial clans, they sought to unite various immortal forces and lead an alliance themselves. However, with the Primordial Holy Land ahead, achieving such a goal would be nearly impossible unless some immortal forces fell out with the Primordial Holy Land. Otherwise, there was no way to execute this plan, which frustrated Ye Changhe deeply. He desired to join the Primordial Holy Land and submit to its rule, but the ever-changing situation, coupled with the overwhelming influence of the Primordial Holy Land, continuously shrank his space to act, leaving his plans stifled. ¡°Father, what should we do?¡± Ye Qing asked softly, ¡°Should we seek allies and form an alliance like the ancient imperial clans and the Primordial Holy Land, or should we join the Primordial Holy Land?¡± Their options were now limited¡ªeither join or establish their own force. However, with their pride, it would be difficult for them to lower themselves to anyone. ¡°Join! There are no better options now! Moreover, hiding under the wings of the Primordial Holy Land may not be a bad choice!¡± Ye Changhe¡¯s expression was calm and composed as he said, ¡°Joining them could actually be a good thing for us. At the very least, the Primordial Holy Land will bear the brunt, allowing us to grow steadily and wait for the right opportunity to replace them!¡± The Ye family was extremely ambitious; they would not remain under someone else¡¯s rule forever. Joining the Primordial Holy Land was merely a step toward a better future. ... At Banished Immortal Peak. After the great battle that shook the Nine Heavens Realm, the world was in turmoil, with storms brewing and undercurrents surging. All forces were seeking change to counter the impending calamity. However, compared to the chaos outside, Zhexian Peak remained tranquil, unaffected by the disturbances. On this day, the slightly fatigued Dongfang Mingyue arrived at Banished Immortal Peak and reclined on a chair beside Jiang Chen, sighing, ¡°Just as you predicted, Chen¡¯er!¡± ¡°After that day, all the major forces have started reaching out to us, all wanting to form alliances, just like the ancient imperial clans! Even the Ye family has extended an invitation!¡± The constant communication from various forces had left Dongfang Mingyue exhausted. The majority of the discussions revolved around forming alliances, a matter of great importance, yet the Holy Master couldn¡¯t give an immediate answer. ¡°The Ye family too?¡± ¡®Now that¡¯s interesting!¡¯ Jiang Chen said, reclining comfortably on the chair, his tone calm. ¡°But, Master, you can refuse the Ye family!¡± ¡°The Ye family is not to be trusted. Don¡¯t be fooled by their low profile; Ye Changhe is incredibly ambitious and has long dreamed of replacing the Primordial Holy Land or surpassing us!¡± ¡°If you agree to their request, you¡¯ll undoubtedly be stabbed in the back one day! Just like when you faced the Demon Sect in the past!¡± In the original story, the Ye family played a prominent role in the later stages of the Nine Heavens Realm. They were extremely active across the realm. Jiang Chen¡¯s disdain for the Ye family stemmed from more than just their ambition. In the future, when the Ancient Emperor ruled the Nine Heavens Realm and devoured all living beings, the Ye Family not only failed to stop them but even aided the Ancient Supreme in consuming all beings. It was a clear act of treachery against the human race. Countless human experts fell because of the Ye Family¡¯s actions! In some ways, Jiang Chen harbored the desire to wipe out the Ye Family. However, he was apprehensive about the power behind the Ye Family¡ªa formidable Ancient Emperor. If he were to make a move, it would inevitably provoke the Ancient Emperor into action. Therefore, Jiang Chen had never directly confronted the Ye Family. The primary reason was the lack of absolute power to contend with them. Even if they fought and won, it would be a pyrrhic victory. Thus, Jiang Chen refrained from acting against the Ye Family, instead waiting for the right opportunity. ¡°Refuse them? The Ye Family¡¯s strength is formidable. If they were to join us, our chances of success would increase!¡± Dongfang Mingyue hesitated. Although the Ye Family remained low-key, their strength was formidable, second only to the Primordial Holy Land. ¡°I don¡¯t see it as an increase in success, but rather as a quicker path to destruction!¡± Jiang Chen replied, his tone sharp. ¡°The Ye Family is ambitious. They will never be content to bow beneath us. If given the opportunity, they will undoubtedly seek to replace us!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Ye Family is backed by an Ancient Emperor. If you don¡¯t prepare for that, what will happen to the Primordial Holy Land if the Ancient Emperor makes a move? What about the Pure Yang Holy Land?¡± ¡°We know the Ye Family¡¯s true nature, but the Pure Yang Holy Land does not. If you agree to their terms, you¡¯ll be raising a tiger that will one day devour you!¡± ¡°This is not an option!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s tone was firm. Jiang Chen understood what his master was thinking. He was tempted by the Ye Family¡¯s strength and low profile, thinking they were similar to the Qin Dynasty and could be an ally in the future. However, Jiang Chen knew too well that the Ye Family would never be a true ally but rather a hidden danger. ¡°Indeed, if that¡¯s the case, we cannot allow them to join,¡± the Third Ancestor pondered. ¡°In these troubled times, we cannot allow internal threats to fester.¡± Though the Primordial Holy Land was currently a cohesive entity with great strength, resembling the mightiest force in the Nine Heavens Realm, all of this was built on the unity of the forces and their obedience to the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s command. The moment internal problems arose, the entire force would crumble. The Ye Family posed such a threat. ¡°The Ten Thousand Buddha Sect could be invited, but given their temperament, they are unlikely to agree. The Great Qin Dynasty, however, can be brought in. They are still a good choice, and we don¡¯t need to consider any others.¡± ¡°Sometimes having too many forces isn¡¯t beneficial. Once internal opinions diverge, it will mark the beginning of our downfall.¡± ¡°Aside from them, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan can be invited to join,¡± Jiang Chen added after some thought. Upon hearing this, the others were surprised, not because of the suggestion itself, but because Jiang Chen wanted to invite the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. Although this clan had remained low-profile, they were still one of the ancient imperial clans. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen worried that the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan might harbor hidden intentions like the Ye Family? ¡°The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan is different from some of the other ancient imperial clans,¡± Jiang Chen explained. ¡°They are extremely low-key and don¡¯t interfere with any matters or provoke anyone.¡± ¡°They only seek to live peacefully and persist throughout time. If they were to join us, we wouldn¡¯t need to fear them betraying us, unlike the Ye Family. Moreover, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan still has a living Emperor!¡± ¡°Master, Third Ancestor, do you understand what a living Emperor signifies?¡± Jiang Chen raised his head, his eyes flashing as he spoke in a deep voice. At that moment, silence fell over the room. Whether it was Dongfang Mingyue, the Third Ancestor, or even the invincible Mu Jianxue, their hearts trembled involuntarily, stirring up waves of shock. The news was too astonishing. If it spread, it would undoubtedly cause an upheaval in the entire Nine Heavens Realm. A living Emperor was enough to sweep through the Nine Heavens Realm and dominate the world. This was no ancient supreme being like the True Dragon Emperor. If this was true, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan would instantly become the strongest force. No Emperor Weapon could withstand their might! No so-called immortal force would compare. ¡°Is this true?¡± the Third Ancestor asked in disbelief, his shock evident. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen nodded, seeing the astonishment on their faces, though he wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, when he read the original story, he was equally stunned. The Ye Family¡¯s betrayal during the ancient supreme¡¯s rampage, aiding in the consumption of all living beings, was an unforgivable act of treason. Countless human experts perished because of the Ye Family¡¯s actions. In some ways, Jiang Chen always harbored the intention to destroy the Ye Family. However, he feared the Ancient Supreme behind them. If he made a move, it would certainly provoke the Ancient Supreme into action, and without the absolute strength to oppose them, even a victory would come at too great a cost. Thus, Jiang Chen bided his time, waiting for the right moment to strike. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Is the Fox Emperor still alive? This revelation left tge third ancestor, Dongfang Mingyue, and Mu Jianxue utterly shocked. The news was beyond their expectations because the Fox Emperor was a figure from 100,000 years ago, the last Emperor of the Nine Heavens Realm. Though highly revered, the immense gap of time made it inconceivable that she could still be alive. Moreover, an Emperor¡¯s vitality and divine soul were far too powerful to be sealed in a divine source, making it naturally impossible for one to remain alive for such a prolonged period. Upon reaching the Emperor Realm, one¡¯s lifespan essentially begins its countdown. Unless they could live a second life, once their time ends, even the most brilliant would return to dust, like all mortals. ¡°Chen¡¯er, are you sure the Fox Emperor is still alive?¡± Dongfang Mingyue questioned, still finding it hard to believe. The idea that an Emperor from 100,000 years ago could still be alive was beyond absurd. If this news were to spread, it would shake the entire Nine Heavens Realm, even waking up the ancient monsters in the forbidden zones. The implications were far too great, exceeding all their imaginations. Furthermore, the presence of a living Emperor meant that no one in this era could attain the Dao, as the Heaven¡¯s Mark only allowed one person to achieve the Dao at a time. ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chen replied casually, hands behind his head. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about future opportunities to attain the Dao. This Emperor is in a unique state. 100,000 years ago, she entered a second life and is now in a special condition. She hasn¡¯t fully returned to her original body.¡± ¡°But her body is still perfectly preserved, including her blood vitality and the laws of the Great Dao. Once she regains her peak, she¡¯ll also recover the memories of her first life. You all know what that means, don¡¯t you?¡± How could they not? This meant that once the Fox Emperor fully awakened, she would regain the terrifying power she once wielded as an Emperor. It was similar to Jiang Chen, who had refined the Great Accomplishment Primordial Dao Body¡ªdespite not being his original body, he could still exhibit formidable strength. The Fox Emperor, who was using her own body, would undoubtedly be even more powerful. ¡°Do you mean this Emperor could be like you?¡± Mu Jianxue pondered for a moment before asking. ¡°If she¡¯s like Jiang Chen, that would change everything,¡± she mused. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, speaking calmly. ¡°Do you think she only entered a second life because she was nearing the end of her lifespan?¡± ¡°No. She chose to live a second life while still at her peak. Do you know why the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan has been so low-key?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because, not long after the Fox Emperor attained the Dao, she disappeared. Few people know the truth, except for those within the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. After her disappearance, the clan kept a low profile, unlike the Ancient Imperial Clans who flaunted their power.¡± ¡°If the Fox Emperor had remained in the world, the entire Nine Heavens Realm would have been trampled beneath the feet of the Fox Clan. The likes of the True Dragon Clan and the Immortal Phoenix Clan would have been insignificant in comparison.¡± ¡°This Emperor is extraordinary. Her cultivation reached a terrifying height, but she knew she could no longer advance. Had she continued down the same path, she would have followed in the footsteps of other Emperors, exhausting her lifespan and being completely obliterated by the world.¡± ¡°So, in pursuit of a new path, she gave up her Heaven¡¯s Mark and returned it to the world.¡± Jiang Chen paused, his eyes distant, filled with admiration. ¡°This Emperor was so astonishing that even after relinquishing her Heaven¡¯s Mark, her cultivation didn¡¯t decline. Instead, she discovered a new path.¡± ¡°A path that countless people have sought. Do you know what path this is?¡± Jiang Chen grinned meaningfully, his expression brimming with intrigue. ¡°Immortality!¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s eyes glowed, filled with admiration. She whispered, ¡°The only path an Emperor would seek... the Immortal Path!¡± There was no need to think further. The path that even an Emperor would yearn for could only be the Immortal Path. ¡°Did she succeed?¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s curiosity deepened. Had the Fox Emperor succeeded in her quest for immortality? After all, if she had succeeded, the entire Nine Heavens Realm would have been illuminated by her presence. How could they not have known? ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze grew deeper. ¡°But she¡¯s close. She¡¯s taken the final step. It won¡¯t be long before she returns, and you all know what that means.¡± ¡°When she returns, the Ancient Imperial Clans won¡¯t be able to stop her. Even the Forbidden Zones will submit to her power. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan will rise to the pinnacle of the world.¡± ¡°No one will be able to stop them. With such an opportunity before us, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth building good relations with the Fox Clan?¡± Without hesitation, the Third Ancestor declared, ¡°Of course we should!¡± ¡°To hell with the Ancient Imperial Clans, we¡¯re tired of watching them oppress the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan!¡± They couldn¡¯t afford to pass up such an opportunity. Behind the Fox Clan stood someone on the verge of becoming immortal. Why should they fear the Ancient Imperial Clans or the Forbidden Zones? What Ancient Forbidden Zones? A single slap from such a being could crush them all. ¡°This Emperor is truly remarkable, managing to abandon the Heaven¡¯s Mark without her cultivation falling, instead finding an entirely new path,¡± Mu Jianxue remarked with admiration, her eyes full of respect. Everything about this Emperor¡¯s methods and subsequent accomplishments evoked reverence in her heart. After all, the Heaven¡¯s Mark was synonymous with the Emperor¡¯s strength. Losing it would normally mean a drastic drop in cultivation. Yet, this Emperor had not only maintained her cultivation but had advanced even further, achieving what countless others could only dream of. ¡°Though she hails from the Ancient Imperial Clans, I have to admit, this Emperor has my respect,¡± Dongfang Mingyue added. For cultivators of their level, only the truly powerful could earn their respect and admiration, especially those who had accomplished what others could not, like the Fox Emperor. ¡°She isn¡¯t even the most extraordinary existence in the Nine Heavens Realm,¡± Jiang Chen remarked coolly. ¡°The only reason she was able to get this far was by following in the footsteps of a forerunner. That alone is no small feat, of course, but the most monstrous existence in the Nine Heavens Realm is the one who first broke the shackles of the Emperor Realm and ascended to the highest level.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Curiosity gripped everyone. If this Fox Emperor wasn¡¯t the most extraordinary, who was? Could it be someone had reached even higher than her? ¡°Who do you think is the most powerful and extraordinary Emperor in the Nine Heavens Realm?¡± Jiang Chen deliberately left the question hanging, piquing everyone¡¯s curiosity. ¡°The Primordial Emperor?¡± ¡°The Ancestral Dragon of the Qin Dynasty? It seems neither of them fits,¡± they pondered, running through the list of countless emperors in their minds, trying to match someone to the description. The True Dragon Emperor was quickly ruled out because if it were the True Dragon Emperor, even Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have dared to challenge him back then. ¡°Eternal Emperor?¡± The Third Ancestor suddenly recalled the name, after thinking for a moment, and voiced his guess. When it came to merits and combat strength, the Eternal Emperor was undoubtedly one of the greatest. Few could compare to him. After all, he saved the entire Nine Heavens Realm from destruction. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the Eternal Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen nodded, his tone filled with admiration. ¡°The world only knows that the Eternal Emperor suppressed the Demon Race and sealed them away, but they don¡¯t understand just how difficult that feat was. Shortly after the battle, the Eternal Emperor disappeared, leading many to believe that he had perished.¡± ¡°In truth, the Eternal Emperor had long since found his own path. He opened the door to the Immortal Domain for himself, which is why his formation was able to seal the Demon Emperor within.¡± ¡°If it had been a formation set by any other emperor, it would¡¯ve been broken long ago!¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Although an Emperor¡¯s formation was indeed powerful, it was incredibly difficult to create one capable of sealing another Emperor for countless years. The Demon Emperor was especially unique. Even for the Eternal Emperor, defeating him would have been nearly impossible due to his unusual methods. Thus, the Eternal Emperor opted to seal the Demon Emperor away, planning to let time slowly erode his lifespan, leading to his eventual demise. However, the Demon Race was too strange. The Demon Emperor came from a complete universe, where his laws were perfected, and some special methods allowed him to survive millions of years without fully dying out. This was why the Demon Emperor still existed, unlike the emperors of the Nine Heavens Realm, who would have long since been trapped to death by such a formation. ¡°So, it¡¯s the Eternal Emperor! If it¡¯s him, it makes perfect sense!¡± Dongfang Mingyue and Mu Jianxue were enlightened. The Eternal Emperor fit the role perfectly. His sweeping victories over the Demon Race, saving the entire Nine Heavens Realm, and the fact that his formation had trapped the Demon Emperor for millions of years without letting him escape¡ªthis all demonstrated the Eternal Emperor¡¯s immense power. If anyone were to discover a new path, it would certainly be him. ¡°So, are you saying that the Fox Emperor found the Eternal Emperor¡¯s legacy and learned the method to break through further?¡± Mu Jianxue asked after a moment of contemplation. The message was now clear. Everything made sense. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Chen explained calmly, ¡°The Fox Emperor was extremely fortunate to have discovered the place where the Eternal Emperor once cultivated and learned the subsequent path to ascend.¡± ¡°However, it wasn¡¯t just luck. What she accomplished required extraordinary talent and effort. This proves that she is indeed extraordinary¡ªher path extends far beyond what others can imagine.¡± ¡°In that case, we should invite the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan after this! I doubt they¡¯ll refuse,¡± Dongfang Mingyue made a swift decision after a moment of thought. Now that they knew there was an Immortal standing behind the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan, they couldn¡¯t afford to miss the opportunity to build a good relationship. Needless to say, if this Immortal were to return in the future, who in the Nine Heavens Realm could possibly stand against her? Unless the Immortal Path reopened and another Immortal descended from the Immortal Domain, there was no one who could oppose her. ¡°We can¡¯t act just yet,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted after pondering the situation. ¡°Given the nature of the Ancient Imperial Clans, they¡¯re likely scheming to pressure the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan into joining them right now.l ¡°They¡¯ll use both coercion and persuasion to force the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan to align with them. If the Fox Clan refuses, they¡¯ll resort to force. That will be the right time for us to act.¡± ¡°If we approach them now, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan will most likely think that we have ulterior motives and may not agree to join us. It¡¯s too high a cost for them¡ªthey¡¯d have to sever ties with all other races. The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan wouldn¡¯t agree to that so easily.¡± Though Jiang Chen wanted to invite them right away, he understood the complexities of the situation. Given their different statuses, there were many factors to consider. If they acted prematurely, they would only push the Fox Clan into the arms of their enemies. Therefore, they needed to wait for the right moment. ¡°The Holy Son¡¯s suggestion is wise. After all, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan holds a special position.¡± ¡°The Ancient Imperial Clans didn¡¯t invite them, so why would they join us, the Human Race?¡± ¡°If we rush the invitation, it could be seen as opportunistic, and we might drive them into the arms of the Ancient Imperial Clans instead!¡± ¡°However, the Ancient Imperial Clans are not fools. They must realize that if they push too hard, they might drive the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan toward us. Still, the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan might not be able to withstand the pressure and might reluctantly agree to join them in the end,¡± San Zu remarked softly. Due to their unique status, it was impossible for them to suddenly approach the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. After all, they had no established relationship, and any sudden contact would arouse suspicion. ¡°Huang Tian might recognize this, but the other clans might not. Some of the Ancient Imperial Clans have grown too accustomed to their lofty positions and won¡¯t tolerate anyone standing against them!¡± ¡°Just wait; someone will eventually make a move and create an opportunity for us!¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile, unconcerned about these developments. He understood the Ancient Imperial Clans too well. Having long occupied their high positions, they looked down on others, and a relatively new Ancient Imperial Clan like the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan was no exception. Due to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan¡¯s low profile, many forces did not take them seriously, treating them like an ordinary clan rather than one of the Ancient Imperial Clans. In the beginning, Huang Tian¡¯s deterrence would likely ensure that the Ancient Imperial Clans followed a plan. However, as time passed and their patience wore thin, these Ancient Imperial Clans would inevitably revert to their old ways. ¡°You¡¯re right. Some of the Ancient Imperial Clans are indeed too proud to tolerate defiance,¡± Dongfang Mingyue¡¯s eyes lit up as she recalled their typical behavior. Given the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan¡¯s status, she immediately grasped Jiang Chen¡¯s intent. ¡°If the Fox Emperor returns, these Ancient Imperial Clans will surely regret their actions!¡± Just imagining the scene where those who once looked down on the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan now had to bow and scrape filled the Primeval Holy Master with anticipation. The thought of those who had dismissed them now desperately wishing for their favor, only to be denied, brought her immense satisfaction. ¡°They might regret it, but I¡¯m sure Huang Tian will be the one who gets so angry that he coughs up blood!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. If it were him in Huang Tian¡¯s position, spending so much time and effort crafting elaborate plans only to have them ruined by incompetent allies, he would feel the same. ¡°Fox Emperor...¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed with ambition as he muttered the name. His aspirations went beyond forming an alliance with the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan; he intended to form a personal connection with the Fox Emperor herself. In fact, his ambition was to include her in his harem, just like Du Guyun had done in the original storyline. No one could resist the allure of the Fox Emperor¡ªnot because of disrespect, but because her beauty and charisma were so overwhelming. Sacred and majestic, yet brimming with a seductive allure, she embodied the irresistible charm inherent to the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan. Even after becoming an Emperor, that natural charm could not be dispelled. In the original story, the depiction of the Fox Emperor was so captivating that she left a deep impression on Jiang Chen from the very beginning. If there was someone he desired the most, it was undoubtedly the Fox Emperor. She would be an invaluable ally in the middle stages and a formidable companion in the later stages, even standing one¡¯s side until the very end. A character as beautiful and formidable as her, who could also be a powerful partner in the future, could not be ignored by Jiang Chen. ¡°And Yao Mingyue should also be dealt with,¡± Jiang Chen mused. In the original story, Yao Mingyue was hailed as the most beautiful person in a million years, surpassing even the Fox Emperor in beauty¡ªa truly peerless figure. A woman like that was someone Jiang Chen would never let slip away. Not only for her beauty but also for the strength she would provide in the future. Whether it was to bolster his power or ensure his own safety, he had to claim her for himself. If he didn¡¯t intervene, the original storyline might take its course, and she would end up as Du Guyun¡¯s woman. If that happened, and the Fox Emperor returned, Jiang Chen would be doomed. No matter what, he had to prevent that from happening and take them both under his wing. ¡°No one will stop me from claiming them,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with determination and the resolve for action. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Time passed quickly, like a fleeting horse in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, five years had gone by since the destruction of the True Dragon Clan. The emergence of the True Dragon Emperor and the disturbance within the forbidden zones had caused earth-shattering changes throughout the Nine Heavens Realm. Among these, all the ancient imperial clans, except for the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan, had unified into one entity. This new alliance, named the Myriad Races Alliance, was formed by the major clans with the ancient imperial clans at the forefront, holding all decision-making power. However, there was no single leader, and the various factions held their own dominion. The human race also split into two major factions, the Primordial Holy Land and the Human Alliance. The Primordial Holy Land maintained its previous alliances, combining forces with the Pure Yang Holy Land, Primordial Holy Land, Qin Dynasty, and Supreme Dao Sect. They also absorbed the Great Qian Dynasty into their ranks, though no other powers joined them. Meanwhile, the Human Alliance, led by the Ye Family, brought together two other dynasties and two immortal sects to form a new coalition. This was the current state of the Nine Heavens Realm, where three major alliances ruled the world, dividing the realm amongst themselves. Aside from these alliances, several immortal forces remained independent. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sect and the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan abstained from participating in any alliances, choosing to stay neutral and not interfere with external affairs. Because both sides possessed formidable strength, many factions desired their allegiance. However, neither responded to the invitations, resulting in no significant progress. The Ten Thousand Buddha Sect occupied the West Desert and possessed immense, unfathomable power. The Human Alliance hoped to recruit them but could only resort to persuasion, as they dared not cross the line or forcibly include them, respecting the sect¡¯s might and uniqueness. However, the situation was different for the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan. Without the stature of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, and as a newly established immortal power, their foundation was somewhat lacking. Coupled with the covert manipulations of the ancient imperial clans, they faced both internal and external strife, placing them in a precarious position. The internal voices urging them to join the Ancient imperial clans Alliance grew louder and louder, pushing the clan into an even more awkward and challenging situation. Yao Ye, the leader of the clan, constantly pondered whether to join the alliance or stick to their long-standing principle of staying independent. Five years had passed, not too long yet not too short¡ªa fleeting moment for the powerful cultivators. Perhaps it was the calm before the storm, or perhaps the great upheaval was approaching. During these five years, various forces developed rapidly, and many heavenly talents began to emerge. Among them, Du Guyun gradually gained fame throughout the Nine Heavens Realm. It wasn¡¯t that he was particularly monstrous in talent, but the exposure of his Immortal Devouring Technique had made him a target for numerous factions. Despite repeated assassination attempts, Du Guyun survived, growing even stronger, and his reputation soared, becoming known far and wide. In the southern borderlands, near an ancient city, the entire area exuded a majestic atmosphere. The city, imposing and grand, resembled a coiled dragon, filled with an intimidating aura. The black and red city walls bore countless scars, like wounds, filled with the marks of time and glory. This city was a famous landmark in the southern regions, renowned for being near the Divine Stone Mines. Due to the unique nature of these divine stones, countless beings came here in search of treasure or to try their luck, hoping to make a fortune overnight. At the entrance of the ancient city, a tall man in a black robe slowly walked along with the crowd. His face was cold and his aura chilling, radiating a thick murderous intent that kept people from approaching him. This created a stark contrast between him and the bustling crowd, making him stand out like a crane among chickens. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t manage to kill Bai Yun this time,¡± Du Guyun muttered to himself as he approached the city, speaking to the elder in his mind. ¡°If I had devoured her body, I might have stepped into the Quasi-Saint Realm by now!¡± After five years of training and the assistance of his Immortal Devouring Technique, Du Guyun had devoured countless essences, propelling him to the ranks of top-tier heavenly talents. His cultivation had surged to the ninth level of the Great Venerable Realm, only a step away from the Quasi-Saint Realm. Such cultivation was quite impressive among the heavenly talents, though not quite among the top ranks. The entire Nine Heavens Realm seemed to be preparing for some great event, as the Dao began to manifest more clearly and spiritual energy flourished. This surge of energy caused many heavenly talents to break through one after another. The top-tier talents had already stepped into the Quasi-Saint Realm, while those in the second tier were at the Great Master Realm. Du Guyun was at the peak of the second tier, with only a small gap separating him from the top tier. ¡°Bai Yun¡¯s talent is second only to Bai Chen in the White Tiger Clan. It¡¯s inevitable that the clan would assign protectors to her.¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯re no longer an unknown figure. With your infamous reputation, do you think these factions wouldn¡¯t guard against you?¡± The elder¡¯s voice, tinged with helplessness, echoed in his mind. Choosing Bai Yun, a top-tier talent of the White Tiger Clan, was a reckless decision. Such talents were always protected by powerful guardians, making it nearly impossible to assassinate them. Without someone of equal strength to distract the guardians, there was no chance of eliminating the target. If not for Du Guyun¡¯s quick escape, they might have died there. ¡°That damned Jin Changhe!¡± Du Guyun cursed inwardly, his anger surging at the thought of his secret being exposed. The exposure of his Immortal Devouring Technique was all because of Jin Changhe. If not for him, his secret would have remained hidden, and he wouldn¡¯t be hunted by everyone. His plan to slowly grow in power and eventually astonish the world had been ruined. Instead, he had been cut down before he could fully rise. ¡°Next time, you must be more cautious. If you want to kill these heavenly talents from immortal factions, you need to find a good location. If their protectors are alerted, we will eventually meet our doom,¡± the elder sighed, his voice weary. Despite Du Guyun¡¯s progress, he still struggled with controlling his impulses. He had yet to fully master the art of patience, especially when faced with immortal faction talents. His inability to consider the factor of their guardians had led to several narrow escapes, where only the elder¡¯s regained strength and secret techniques saved them from certain death. ¡°Master, rest assured. Your disciple understands,¡± Du Guyun replied with a smile. ¡°But soon, we won¡¯t have to worry about such things. Once we acquire the Heavenly Soul Flower, you¡¯ll fully recover. With your strength, these protectors will be nothing!¡± ¡°Those so-called protectors, even if they¡¯re Saint Kings, will be no match for you. Won¡¯t they be easy to crush?¡± Du Guyun¡¯s words caused the elder to feel a surge of happiness. Their purpose for coming here was precisely to obtain the Heavenly Soul Flower, a rare and wondrous celestial treasure. Recently, a new world had emerged in this location, and within it, the Heavenly Soul Flower had been discovered, sparking interest from powerful beings. The Heavenly Soul Flower could nourish and restore the soul, healing any soul injuries. As long as a single wisp of the soul remained, it could fully recover in a short time. In a sense, the Heavenly Soul Flower was akin to a resurrection token. Even if one¡¯s physical body was completely annihilated, leaving behind just a fragment of the soul, the Heavenly Soul Flower could enable complete resurrection. ¡°Be cautious! The Heavenly Soul Flower is no ordinary treasure! Many will vie for it this time!¡± Though the elder was pleased, he didn¡¯t let his joy cloud his judgment. He was all too aware of the flower¡¯s immense value. Once it appeared, it would surely attract countless competitors. Moreover, the Heavenly Soul Flower was not even the main attraction of the secret realm. There were many other precious treasures within, each capable of tempting the hearts of the various powers. This meant the competition would be incredibly fierce, and if they weren¡¯t careful, they could easily fall victim to unexpected dangers. ¡°No matter the difficulty, I will secure the Heavenly Soul Flower for you, Master, and help you fulfill your long-awaited wish!¡± Du Guyun¡¯s expression was resolute, his eyes filled with determination. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 The Heavenly Soul Flower was of paramount importance to both him and the elder. If the elder could fully recover, he would gain a Great Saint as his protector. With that kind of power backing him, Du Guyun would have no trouble eliminating any so-called heavenly talents, devouring them to strengthen himself. In the past, Du Guyun had been thwarted multiple times while trying to kill heavenly talents, mainly due to the intervention of their protectors. But with the elder fully revived, those protectors would no longer be a concern. Just imagining the future, Du Guyun grew excited. He could hardly wait to enter the small world and seize the Heavenly Soul Flower! ¡°Heavenly Soul Flower! I hope we can secure it!¡± The elder thought to himself, his heart filled with anticipation. He had waited too long for this chance. As long as he could obtain the Heavenly Soul Flower, he would immediately recover. ¡°When I am revive, it will be time to leave... but should I eliminate Du Guyun?¡± The elder mused silently. Once he recovered, he intended to part ways with Du Guyun. Staying by his side was far too dangerous. Du Guyun was now an enemy of the world. If their connection were discovered, the elder would surely face retribution. Even though a Great Saint was a top-tier powerhouse in the Nine Heavens Realm, there were still many beings capable of killing one. More importantly, the elder saw little hope in continuing to follow Du Guyun. Although the Immortal Devouring Technique was powerful, he doubted Du Guyun would survive much longer. Especially now that the technique had been exposed, it was only a matter of time before Du Guyun became the target of relentless pursuit from all factions. Escaping death once or twice was one thing, but surviving indefinitely was another matter altogether. In the elder¡¯s eyes, staying with Du Guyun was a death sentence. Given this reality, why not leave early? However, if he left quietly, Du Guyun¡¯s vengeful nature would undoubtedly lead him to hold a grudge. If Du Guyun told Du Guyong, his father, it was possible that the elder would be hunted down. It was a death either way. The only path to survival was to kill Du Guyun and frame another faction, eliminating all risk. ¡°I have to get rid of Du Guyun! Only then can I carve out a path to survival!¡± The elder concluded coldly. Someone who had reached his level of cultivation had an incredibly firm will, especially as a wandering cultivator who had fought his way to the top. His mindset was far more ruthless than most could imagine. If anything posed a threat to his survival, it had to be removed, regardless of whether that threat was his disciple. ¡ª Meanwhile, in a luxurious pavilion within the city, Yan Ruyu batted her eyes in confusion as she looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Holy Son, are you really not going to enter the secret realm?¡± She had initially assumed that Jiang Chen intended to enter the secret realm to seek opportunities. But upon arriving here, she was surprised to learn that Jiang Chen had no plans to go inside. If he wasn¡¯t going in, why had he come all the way here? Yan Ruyu was puzzled; this wasn¡¯t typically how Jiang Che acted. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen really isn¡¯t going in?¡± Jing Muyu said with a hint of disappointment. After five years of growth, Jing Muyu was now eighteen years old, and she had undergone a complete transformation, both in her cultivation and in her appearance. Especially the two peaks on her chest, which even made Yan Ruyu appear less striking in comparison. Paired with her cold demeanor, there was a strong sense of contrast. Perhaps under the guidance of Mu Jianxue, Jing Muyu¡¯s style had become more and more like hers¡ªcold and unapproachable, like a snow lotus blooming high on an icy mountain. ¡°I¡¯m not going. This place is for the younger generation. What¡¯s the point of an old man like me entering? If I go in, won¡¯t I take away your chance to gain experience?¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. He hadn¡¯t come here for the secret realm. His real focus was on Heavenly Fox Empress. In the original storyline, after the secret realm appeared, Heavenly Fox Empress was wandering around its outskirts and was bullied by others. As the male protagonist, Du Guyun couldn¡¯t stand by and watch, so he saved Heavenly Fox Empress. From then on, the two grew close, and she became Du Guyun¡¯s greatest supporter and pillar of strength. Naturally, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t allow Heavenly Fox Empress to return to the plot and become Du Guyun¡¯s backer. He was, however, considering whether or not to intervene himself. If he chose not to act, he would likely receive the ¡°slacking off¡± reward, which should be valuable. However, it would mean missing the opportunity to build a relationship with Heavenly Fox Empress. On the other hand, if he did step in, he could absolutely replace Du Guyun in the storyline and win over Heavenly Fox Empress. But by doing so, he would lose the ¡°slack off¡± reward. The dilemma left Jiang Chen somewhat indecisive. As for the secret realm itself, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t concerned at all. The most precious item inside was the Heavenly Soul Flower, which, while valuable, wasn¡¯t anything significant to the Primordial Holy Land. The secret realm¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t because of any particularly rare treasures; it was more of a stage for Du Guyun to show off and flaunt his abilities. Knowing this, Jiang Chen had no interest in meddling. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to engage with the realm¡¯s events. It wasn¡¯t that he feared the other powerhouses, but that his current strength far exceeded the realm of the so-called ¡°heavenly talents.¡± Participating would be inappropriate, as it would just feel like a one-sided sweep with no real challenge or fun. However, Jing Muyu and Yan Ruyu were perfectly suited for this. Both were top-tier talents, though they lacked some battle experience. This secret realm would serve as an excellent opportunity for them to gain valuable experience. ¡°I heard that many top talents have gathered this time,¡± Yan Ruyu said softly, ¡°even the Holy Son of the Ye Family has come. Aren¡¯t you the least bit interested, Holy Son?¡± The Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son had always been extremely low-key. People knew only that his talent was unparalleled, and he was hailed as one of the three great human geniuses from the start. Yet, how extraordinary he truly was remained a mystery. It was precisely because of rumors about the Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son appearing that many heavenly talents had rushed here. Some wanted to gauge whether he was as formidable as the legends claimed, especially the heavenly talents from the Ancient Desolate Demon Realm. If they couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Chen, surely they could take down the Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son, right? Defeating him would at least boost the morale of the ancient imperial clans. As for Jiang Chen? He had transcended the realm of heavenly talents. Ever since he wiped out the Golden Crow Clan and slapped a Saint King to death, Jiang Chen had become a taboo in the eyes of many and was no longer considered part of the list of heavenly talents. Even monsters like Huang Qingtian had removed Jiang Chen from consideration and categorized him with the older generation of powerhouses¡ªeven though Jiang Chen was barely in his twenties. ¡°The Ye Family¡¯s Holy Son?¡± ¡°You mean that Ye Qing?¡± Jiang Chen scoffed indifferently, ¡°That guy¡¯s a waste. He probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to beat you!¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 ¡°He¡¯s not even my match?! Holy Son, your words are a bit hurtful!¡± Yan Ruyu¡¯s beautiful face showed a look of grievance, as if she were about to cry. (TL: Man this sentence doesn¡¯t make sense i think the author made a mistake with grammar or some. But I think what she said was acting like she was Ye Qing and mocking him.) The two had long been like an old married couple, so Jiang Chen naturally knew that Yan Ruyu¡¯s expression was fake, just part of their playful banter. He said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. How could Ye Qing compare to you?¡± While speaking, Jiang Chen held Yan Ruyu in his arms. Jing Muyu, who was standing nearby, saw this and slightly opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, after seeing the way Sister Ruyu acted, she realized it wasn¡¯t something she could easily imitate. She quietly walked to Jiang Chen¡¯s side and hugged him. The weight was quite overwhelming, causing Jiang Chen to feel a bit breathless. Jing Muyu had become quite like Yan Ruyu, and even Ziqing Yan was no different. After all, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t like Yang Wei, who could solve such matters long ago. ¡°Holy Son, can I really defeat Ye Qing?¡± Yan Ruyu, no longer playful, asked seriously. Perhaps due to spending many years on the Banished Immortal Peak, her understanding of her own strength was still insufficient, despite having already stepped into the Quasi-Saint Realm. All of this was due to cultivating with Jiang Chen. The power of her Yin-Yang Holy Body, coupled with the unique secret techniques of the All Pleasure Sect and Jiang Chen¡¯s own physique, had naturally accelerated their cultivation. Even Jing Muyu and Ziqing Yan had joined them. Ziqing Yan, in particular, had been quite an unexpected addition, given her unique personality, as she usually only focused on comprehending the Dao and didn¡¯t care much for other matters. Later, they realized that entering this state made it easier for Ziqing Yan to comprehend the Dao, thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s Mixed Yuan Dao Body. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the exaggerated rumors about the Ye Family¡¯s God Son. He¡¯s not as powerful as they claim. He¡¯s not even as strong as Huang Qingtian! And now, you¡¯re on par with Huang Qingtian! You might even surpass him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the power of your Yin-Yang Holy Body. It¡¯s recognized as one of the most powerful physiques, far beyond your imagination. What does a mere Ye Family Divine Son amount to?¡± Jiang Chen knew the depth of the Ye Family Divine Son very well. He had been built up for so long, often mentioned as some extraordinary prodigy. But in the end, he wasn¡¯t that remarkable, not even close to Huang Qingtian. This time, the plot revolved around Ye Qing and Dugu Yun, with Ye Qing¡¯s appearance shaking the world, sweeping through countless talents. Then, Dugu Yun would confront him, and after a series of taunts and disbelief from the crowd, Dugu Yun would casually defeat Ye Qing, establishing his own invincible presence. In a sense, it was Dugu Yun¡¯s solo performance, with Ye Qing merely playing a prominent supporting role. If it weren¡¯t for the involvement of the Heavenly Fox Emperor in the plot, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to come. He had no real interest, especially in Ye Qing, who, despite the overwhelming praise, didn¡¯t have any unique traits. While he was certainly among the top talents, he was still no match for someone like Jiang Chen or even Huang Qingtian. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the existence of Dugu Yun and the True Dragon Emperor¡¯s Son, Huang Qingtian would likely have been the strongest prodigy. Unfortunately, fate was not on his side, and he ended up as a mere backdrop, destined to become someone else¡¯s stepping stone¡ªwhether it be for Jiang Chen or Dugu Yun. ¡°You need to have confidence in yourself! There aren¡¯t many people in the world with talent that surpasses yours, and Ye Qing isn¡¯t one of them!¡± Jiang Chen encouraged. Although he hadn¡¯t directly encountered Ye Qing, his judgment was accurate. While Ye Qing was indeed impressive, he was no match for Yan Ruyu. The only difference was that, after obtaining the Yin-Yang Holy Body, Yan Ruyu had stayed on Banished Immortal Peak and hadn¡¯t had many opportunities to showcase her abilities. She didn¡¯t realize how extraordinary she had become and still saw herself as the former Holy Maiden of the All Pleasure Sect. Her mindset had yet to shift. Jiang Chen had come here to help Yan Ruyu recognize her own strength and not be overshadowed by the past. ¡°But I can¡¯t beat Fairy Qingyan!¡± Yan Ruyu said helplessly. There were few people on Banished Immortal Peak for her to spar with. Jing Muyu¡¯s cultivation level was too low, and it wouldn¡¯t be fair to bully her. Sparring with Jiang Chen felt more like training with a teacher, which wasn¡¯t enjoyable. Ziqing Yan was the closest match, but ever since she obtained the Harmony Flower, her talent had skyrocketed, and her combat strength had become unimaginable. She was now one of the most formidable talents in the entire Nine Heavens Realm, second only to Jiang Chen himself. This left Yan Ruyu feeling very insecure. ¡°He can¡¯t beat Qingyan either! You need to believe in yourself! You¡¯re right behind the two of us!¡± Jiang Chen felt it necessary to give Yan Ruyu some encouragement. If her self-confidence continued to waver, it would affect her mental state, which was crucial for cultivators, especially as they progressed. A firm and unshakable heart was essential for going further. ¡°You¡¯re not lying, are you?¡± Yan Ruyu asked with doubt. ¡°Of course not!¡± Jiang Chen pondered for a moment, sensing that Yan Ruyu might think he was simply comforting her rather than telling the truth. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you talk to her?¡± After thinking for a while, Jiang Chen decided that it might be better for Mu Jianxue to speak to her. The void rippled slightly as the cold and aloof Mu Jianxue glanced at the crowd and spoke calmly, ¡°The pressure you¡¯ve been giving her on Banished Immortal Peak has been too much, which is why Yan Ruyu isn¡¯t confident.¡± Jiang Chen let out an awkward laugh. He had become somewhat lazy and inattentive, not paying attention to such matters. Ziqing Yan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about such things, as she was solely focused on pursuing the Dao. She was straightforward by nature, with a rather indifferent personality. ¡°Master, can I really do it?¡± Yan Ruyu, as if seeing a savior, looked at Mu Jianxue hopefully. ¡°Of course! Just treat Ye Qing as an ordinary disciple from the Holy Land. There¡¯s no difference between them and other disciples,¡± Mu Jianxue replied after thinking for a moment. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. If Ye Qing knew about this, he would probably be so furious that he¡¯d cough up blood. The disciples of the Holy Land would likely feel the same. After all, how could they be considered so inferior? In the outside world, they had a certain reputation to uphold. As time passed, the ancient city grew more and more lively. Various flying tools appeared in the sky, with passersby exuding increasingly powerful auras. There were prodigies surrounded by admirers, as well as mysterious old monsters with immeasurable strength. The influx of people had grown so large that if someone threw a stone from a building, it would likely hit a powerful and influential figure. Divine Stone Pavilion, located near the ancient city, was famous for its divine stones, which were also a local specialty. This unique characteristic attracted countless cultivators to the area, and as a result, Divine Stone Pavilions were scattered all over the city. Due to the special nature of the divine stones, people from various factions often roamed the divine stone markets. It wasn¡¯t uncommon to see prodigies from major powers entering the stone markets. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 At this moment, Jiang Chen and his group entered one of the stone markets. This was Jiang Chen¡¯s second time here. The first time, he came with the gambler¡¯s mentality, wanting to try his luck. This time, however, he wasn¡¯t here to gamble on divine stones but to prepare for the next stage of the plot. Due to their concealed auras, no one recognized Jiang Chen and his group, allowing them to relax and enjoy themselves. ¡°You know, the reason I ended up with the Holy Son is all because of these divine stones,¡± Yan Ruyu said, recalling how her true connection with Jiang Chen had started in this very place. Back then, due to the orders of the All Pleasure Sect¡¯s leader, she had to accompany a prodigy from the Azure Dragon Clan into the stone market. That fateful decision led her to cross paths with Jiang Chen, and through a shared heart message, she expressed her feelings. This marked the beginning of their relationship. ¡°Fate, indeed,¡± Jiang Chen said with a light smile. He hadn¡¯t realized at the time that his heart¡¯s musings were audible to Yan Ruyu, leading to an unexpected connection. It turned out to be a good thing, though. Without that slip, Yan Ruyu might not have taken the initiative, especially considering her hesitation back then. Their statuses were different, and with Ye Qingcheng in the picture, she had naturally been too afraid to express her feelings. Now, with control over his inner voice, Jiang Chen no longer needed that ability. Most of the Divine Stone Pavilions were similar, divided into two sections: a common area and a prestigious area. The common area housed ordinary divine stones at lower prices, attracting less affluent customers. However, that didn¡¯t mean there were no valuable items inside. Occasionally, someone would stumble upon a rare treasure in the common area, making it a popular place for hopeful bargain hunters. The prestigious area, on the other hand, offered more valuable items, drawing wealthier and more influential people. Since they were there to relax and no one recognized them, the group wandered freely through the stone market. Jing Muyu, who was visiting for the first time, was filled with curiosity, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the various stones. Jiang Chen let them browse and choose as they pleased. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen, how about this one?¡± Jing Muyu pointed to a divine stone about two meters tall, her voice filled with excitement. She was confident that the stone contained something valuable. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s a waste stone,¡± Jiang Chen said with a chuckle. Although he had no special abilities, his Mixed Yuan Dao Body allowed him to sense the fluctuations of the Dao, enabling him to faintly perceive the hidden energies within divine stones, even if the fluctuations were extremely subtle. The stone Jing Muyu chose had no such fluctuations, indicating that it likely contained nothing of value. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean it was entirely worthless. It could still contain something like a jade slip with a secret technique, perhaps even an imperial scripture, though such instances were exceedingly rare. Jiang Chen doubted there would be anything so valuable inside. ¡°My perception isn¡¯t always accurate. There could be a treasure inside, so you might as well try opening it,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°We should¡¯ve brought Ziqing along. With her abilities, she could easily sense what¡¯s inside these stones.¡± Ziqing Yan¡¯s innate Dao Body had an extraordinary affinity for the Dao, further enhanced by the Harmony Flower. This made her extremely sensitive to the energies within the stones, allowing her to detect hidden treasures with remarkable accuracy. It was almost as if she had a built-in x-ray vision, able to pinpoint rare materials that others couldn¡¯t detect. ¡°Alright!¡± Jing Muyu felt a bit disappointed when Jiang Chen mentioned the stone was a waste, but after thinking it over, she decided to open it anyway since it wasn¡¯t too expensive. Who knew? There might still be something good inside. ¡°We really should¡¯ve dragged Ziqing along! With her here, we could have swept through these divine stones effortlessly,¡± Yan Ruyu added, remembering Ziqing Yan¡¯s unique abilities. With her innate Dao Body, she could easily identify the rare treasures hidden inside the stones. Even if she couldn¡¯t detect everything, she would still be able to pick out most of the valuable items with just a glance. At that moment... Jing Muyu had already called for someone to open the divine stone in front of her, and as expected, it turned out to be a worthless rock. There was nothing inside. ¡°Your first time, it¡¯s inevitable. Don¡¯t be too discouraged,¡± Jiang Chen consoled. ¡°Keep looking; you never know when you might come across something valuable.¡± The gamble with divine stones was no joke¡ªnine out of ten attempts ended in loss. The chances of finding something valuable inside were extremely slim, especially in the common area where anything of true value had long been taken. What remained were mostly worthless stones, with only the rare, overlooked gem. At that moment, a commotion erupted around them. Two women entered the area, and one of them instantly became the center of attention. She stood out like a crane among chickens, attracting the gazes of countless people. Dressed in a black gown, her long, snow-white legs peeked out from the slit of her dress, and her white hair cascaded like a waterfall down her back. Her blood-red eyes gleamed like rubies, exuding a seductive allure that stirred the blood of everyone who looked at her, making it impossible to avert their gaze. Though her face was partially veiled, her overwhelming beauty could still be glimpsed through it. Her pure and flawless aura, combined with her mesmerizing eyes, was enough to captivate the entire crowd, even without fully revealing her face. ¡°Yao Mingyue? She¡¯s actually here!¡± Jiang Chen glanced over and immediately recognized her identity. Yao Mingyue was renowned as the greatest beauty in the Nine Heavens Realm for the past million years. Her appearance, figure, and every aspect of her were flawless¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a single imperfection to be found. Even if one tried to be picky, they wouldn¡¯t find the slightest flaw. In the original story, Yao Mingyue¡¯s beauty surpassed the limits of normal perception. Even the Heavenly Fox Emperor seemed to pale in comparison when standing before her. Jiang Chen found himself intrigued by Yao Mingyue. After all, she was the most beautiful woman of the past million years. Hearing her reputation alone made him curious to see her in person. ¡°Even though she¡¯s concealing her aura, it can¡¯t hide her natural beauty. There¡¯s definitely something unique about her,¡± Jiang Chen thought as he took a deep look at Yao Mingyue. Despite using secret techniques to hide her aura and veil her face, she still couldn¡¯t conceal her innate allure, drawing the attention of countless people. This alone showcased her uniqueness. After gazing at her for a while, Jiang Chen lost interest. Without being able to see her true appearance, there was no point in staring any further. Yao Mingyue, noticing the many gazes upon her, frowned slightly, feeling annoyed. This was precisely why she rarely went out¡ªher overwhelming presence attracted too much attention. Every time she appeared in public, she became the focus of countless eyes, and it wasn¡¯t just men; women were just as drawn to her. This constant attention was something Yao Mingyue found deeply frustrating. Hmm? Suddenly, Yao Mingyue sensed someone taking a deep look at her before quickly shifting their gaze away. She found this rather strange. She had encountered many people, but very few could so easily divert their attention from her after taking just one glance. ¡°He¡¯s concealing his aura as well,¡± Yao Mingyue¡¯s eyes flickered with curiosity. Although she couldn¡¯t detect anything odd from the man, who appeared to be a mere True King Realm cultivator, she knew that a simple True King wouldn¡¯t have such strong willpower to glance at her so nonchalantly. He had to be concealing his true power, just like her. His identity was certainly not simple. Just then, a cold voice rang out, ¡°Your Heavenly Fox Clan is growing bolder by the day! How dare an ordinary disciple from your clan try to snatch something from our Vermillion Bird Saintess?¡± The voice immediately drew the attention of the crowd, diverting their gazes from Yao Mingyue. Ahead, a black-haired girl stood stubbornly before a middle-aged man. Her tone was firm and unyielding as she said, ¡°I chose this item first! First come, first served. Isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s trying to take it by force?¡± ¡°Does the Vermillion Bird Saintess plan to bully me?¡± she asked, her voice steady despite the immense pressure she was under. The girl¡¯s defiance was clear, as she remained unbowed in the face of overwhelming force. ¡°The Heavenly Fox Empress!¡± Seeing the black-haired girl, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed with recognition. He instantly realized that this was none other than the second life of the Heavenly Fox Empress! Chapter 241 Chapter 241 ¡°The Vermillion Bird Saintess is of such noble status, and yet she resorts to snatching something from an ordinary Heavenly Fox disciple!¡± ¡°If this news gets out, won¡¯t it bring shame to your Saintess?¡± ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯re using her name to forcibly take things for yourselves? If that¡¯s the case, do you really think the Saintess would spare you once she finds out?¡± The black-haired girl¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness. Despite the overwhelming pressure, her face turned red, but she stood her ground and spoke with determination. ¡°You...!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, and through gritted teeth, he said, ¡°You sharp-tongued brat!¡± ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡± The man couldn¡¯t understand how an ordinary Heavenly Fox disciple dared to compete with their Saintess for an item. Was she tired of living? ¡°Of course I know!¡± she snapped back. ¡°I saw this divine stone first, and I paid for it. If I bought it, it¡¯s mine! Even if your so-called Saintess wants it, I¡¯m not giving it up!¡± Her unwavering defiance shocked the crowd. Was it really worth offending the Vermillion Bird Saintess over a mere divine stone? Everyone knew that crossing the Saintess could lead to unimaginable consequences. She was, after all, just a regular member of the Heavenly Fox Clan, and the Saintess could kill her with ease. At that moment, the Vermillion Bird Saintess frowned and slowly stepped forward. Looking down at the black-haired girl, she spoke coldly, ¡°Put down the stone, and I will give you a thousand Divine Sources. That¡¯s enough to buy ten of these stones or more.¡± Hearing this, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. If they were in the girl¡¯s shoes, they would have agreed immediately. After all, the divine stones in the common area weren¡¯t particularly expensive. The stone they were both eyeing was worth no more than fifty Divine Sources. A thousand Divine Sources was more than enough to buy twenty such stones. It was an excellent deal. After all, no one knew if the divine stone even contained anything valuable, and on top of that, they wouldn¡¯t dare provoke someone as powerful as the Vermillion Bird Saintess. ¡°I won¡¯t sell it!¡± The black-haired girl remained as stubborn as ever, clutching the stone tightly, unwilling to let go. ¡°Do you realize the consequences?¡± The Vermillion Bird Saintess¡¯s face darkened, her eyes revealing a flash of malice. The stone wasn¡¯t particularly precious, but when the Vermillion Bird Saintess had laid eyes on it, she had a feeling that it might be special. She wanted it, but the black-haired girl had acted faster, which displeased her greatly. So, she had her subordinate try to obtain it by force, using her status to pressure the girl into handing it over. Most people in the common area were of humble backgrounds, and they usually wouldn¡¯t dare stand up to someone like the Vermillion Bird Saintess. Normally, they would obediently hand over the stone. But this black-haired girl was an anomaly. Even after learning who she was up against, she didn¡¯t seem to care, and that led to this confrontation. The Vermillion Bird Saintess, seeing that her subordinate had failed, was naturally unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t say much in front of the crowd. There were too many people watching, so she tried to end the situation quickly by offering a high price for the stone. However, the black-haired girl¡¯s refusal left her in an awkward position, her face shifting between expressions of frustration and anger. For ordinary people, face might not matter much, but for someone like the Vermillion Bird Saintess, who held herself in such high regard, it was everything. Being defied by a mere Heavenly Fox disciple infuriated her. Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying wave of anger exploded from the Vermillion Bird Saintess, releasing a powerful aura that enveloped the entire space. Feeling the immense pressure, the black-haired girl¡¯s expression shifted, and cracks began to appear on her pale skin. Seeing this, Yao Mingyue¡¯s eyes grew cold, and she prepared to step in. But just then, another formidable aura burst forth, blanketing the entire area. A woman with an ordinary face smiled faintly and said, ¡°What an impressive display of power, Vermillion Bird Saintess. Unable to snatch the stone, and now you plan to kill someone on the spot?¡± ¡°This girl is, after all, a member of the Heavenly Fox Clan. If word of this reaches them, it won¡¯t look good for you.¡± ¡°If your actions cause the Heavenly Fox Clan to be unable to join the Ancient Imperial Clan Alliance, you might become the greatest sinner of the entire Ancient Imperial Clan!¡± Her words sent shockwaves through the crowd, and everyone immediately looked towards Yan Ruyu, wondering who she was to dare speak so boldly to the Vermillion Bird Saintess. Thanks to the secret technique concealing her identity, the crowd couldn¡¯t see through Yan Ruyu¡¯s appearance or recognize her. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Vermillion Bird Saintess ignored Yan Ruyu¡¯s words for the most part, her focus now on figuring out the woman¡¯s identity. Relations between the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan and the Ancient Imperial Clan were already tense. If this matter escalated, it could further strain their relationship. Although this incident wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the tipping point, it could provide an excuse for the Heavenly Fox Clan to sever ties. The Vermillion Bird Saintess knew she couldn¡¯t allow this to happen, so she refrained from escalating things further. She instead tried to probe Yan Ruyu¡¯s identity. Through her aura, the Saintess could tell that the woman was at the Quasi-Saint level, but her figure was concealed, making it impossible to determine who she was. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. I just can¡¯t stand watching you bully others,¡± Yan Ruyu responded calmly. The crowd¡¯s curiosity only deepened. Who could this person be, to openly defy the Vermillion Bird Saintess¡¯s authority? Judging by her aura, she seemed to be human. This realization led many in the crowd to speculate about which human powerhouse she could be. Meanwhile, Dugu Yun, standing nearby, observed the scene with flickering eyes. He had arrived early, intending to intervene when the black-haired girl was being oppressed. However, someone else had beaten him to it. Moreover, ever since someone else intervened first, Dugu Yun¡¯s heart had been deeply unsettled. It felt as though something important had been taken from him, and this feeling was eerily similar to when Jing Muyu was taken away. It seemed as if the black-haired girl in front of him held some significant connection to him, though he couldn¡¯t quite understand why. He sensed a faint familiarity with the aura of the woman who had just intervened, as if he had felt it somewhere before. ¡°Yan Ruyu!¡± Suddenly, it clicked for Dugu Yun. The aura belonged to none other than Yan Ruyu. He had faced her many times in the past. When he was about to fight Jiang Chen, it was Yan Ruyu who intervened. When Jing Muyu was snatched away, it was also Yan Ruyu. And now, in the matter concerning the black-haired girl, Yan Ruyu had appeared once again. A surge of anger rose in Dugu Yun¡¯s heart. Why was it always Yan Ruyu? Why did she seem to be his nemesis, always blocking his path at crucial moments? ¡°If she¡¯s here, then the man beside her must be Jiang Chen!¡± Dugu Yun¡¯s eyes shifted toward Jiang Chen, a glint of malice flashing in his gaze. This was the first time he had seen Jiang Chen up close, and he harbored deep hatred for this man whom he had never met. Sensing Dugu Yun¡¯s stare, Jiang Chen glanced back at him. His gaze was calm, almost indifferent, but there was a hint of pity in his eyes. In that moment, Dugu Yun felt his hair stand on end, his scalp tingling with fear. That gaze... it was as if Jiang Chen had seen right through him, leaving nothing hidden. It felt as though his entire being was exposed under Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°He recognized me!¡± Dugu Yun¡¯s heart raced, panic rising as he thought to himself, ¡°He saw through everything!¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Terrified, Dugu Yun quickly left the area. His current identity couldn¡¯t be exposed. If it were, he would face pursuit from all sides. Even with all the trump cards he held, escaping would be difficult, especially with the involvement of powerful forces. Not even his master, Cang Lao, could ensure his survival in such a situation. No matter how prideful Dugu Yun was, he understood the consequences of being discovered here. If his identity were revealed, it would be a fight to the death. ¡°Master, that man must be Jiang Chen! He recognized me!¡± Dugu Yun gasped for breath after distancing himself from the Divine Stone Pavilion and ensuring he was safe. ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± Cang Lao was slightly surprised, as he hadn¡¯t noticed anything peculiar about Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m certain! The one who stood up to the Vermillion Bird Saintess was Yan Ruyu! I would recognize her anywhere, even if she turned to ash!¡± Dugu Yun said through clenched teeth. ¡°Yan Ruyu is one of Jiang Chen¡¯s followers. Only the Holy Son, Jiang Chen, could have someone like her by his side. There can be no other explanation!¡± Even though Dugu Yun couldn¡¯t directly sense Jiang Chen¡¯s identity, he had deduced it based on Yan Ruyu¡¯s presence. ¡°Jiang Chen is here?¡± Cang Lao mused. ¡°That does make sense. If you were able to recognize him, you¡¯ve certainly made some progress.¡± ¡°However,¡± Cang Lao continued, ¡°if he really recognized you, why didn¡¯t he expose your identity? If he knew who you were, it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to stay silent. That¡¯s not very logical.¡± Cang Lao pondered for a moment, feeling that something was off. If Jiang Chen had truly recognized Dugu Yun, why hadn¡¯t he acted? With Jiang Chen¡¯s strength and status, revealing Dugu Yun¡¯s identity or taking action would have been easy. Letting Dugu Yun walk away seemed unusual. ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Dugu Yun replied, uncertainty creeping into his voice. ¡°But his eyes... they told me he knew. Maybe he didn¡¯t see me as a threat. Perhaps he didn¡¯t think I was worth bothering with.¡± Dugu Yun¡¯s voice grew quieter as he spoke, his teeth clenched in frustration. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t considered him a worthy opponent, it meant he hadn¡¯t even been seen as a rival. Reflecting on it, Dugu Yun realized that he had no real enmity with Jiang Chen, no real intersection between their lives. His grudge was one-sided. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Cang Lao said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure lately, which is probably why you¡¯re imagining things. It¡¯s unlikely he recognized you. If he had, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave so easily.¡± ¡°Given our notorious reputation, if our identities were exposed, there would be no end to the pursuit we¡¯d face.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right,¡± Dugu Yun replied, beginning to doubt himself. Perhaps he really had been too tense. ¡ª On the other side of the conflict, the Vermillion Bird Saintess eyed Yan Ruyu with suspicion. She couldn¡¯t determine who Yan Ruyu was or whether she had some hidden backing. How dare she stand against her so brazenly? If it was the former, her background had to be formidable. If it was the latter, she would certainly not let Yan Ruyu go unpunished. However, the situation was delicate. Yan Ruyu had been pressing her aggressively, and retreating now would damage her pride. If word of this spread, she would lose face. ¡°Summon the people from the Divine Stone Pavilion,¡± the Vermillion Bird Saintess commanded her subordinate with a dark expression. In no time, the staff of the Divine Stone Pavilion hurried over, already sweating profusely from the tension in the air. They had arrived earlier but didn¡¯t dare intervene, fearing they would be caught in the crossfire. ¡°Saintess,¡± the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion greeted nervously. ¡°Who saw the stone first?¡± the Vermillion Bird Saintess asked coldly. Her words caused an uproar among the crowd. It was clear she was planning to use her influence to suppress the situation. However, no one dared speak up. After all, her status was undeniable. Upon hearing this, the person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion became extremely nervous. He glanced at the black-haired girl and then at Yan Ruyu, but when his eyes finally fell on the icy expression of the Vermillion Bird Saintess, his heart sank. After a moment of hesitation, he spoke softly, ¡°The Saintess saw it first.¡± As his words fell, the surroundings became silent. The crowd, mouths slightly open, sighed but said nothing. This was the norm; with the status of the Vermillion Bird Saintess, no one expected the official to side against her. ¡°You heard him!¡± the middle-aged man barked, feeling confident as he glared at the black-haired girl. ¡°Hand over the stone!¡± ¡°He¡¯s lying! I¡¯ve already paid for it! This divine stone is mine!¡± The black-haired girl¡¯s face was full of grievance. She couldn¡¯t understand why, even after she had paid for the stone, it could still be taken from her. ¡°Hand it over! Or don¡¯t blame us for being impolite. The consequences will be more than you can bear!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was low and threatening. At that moment, Yan Ruyu remained silent for a while before finally revealing her face. She spoke coldly, ¡°Look at me and tell me again whose stone this is.¡± As Yan Ruyu removed her veil, her breathtaking beauty was revealed, immediately plunging the surroundings into silence. Many people¡¯s eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what they were seeing. At the same time, their gazes shifted from Yan Ruyu to Jiang Chen. If Yan Ruyu was here, then the man beside her could only be the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land. Instantly, everyone fell silent. The person in charge of the Divine Stone Pavilion trembled, his body shaking uncontrollably as he fought back his fear. He quickly said, ¡°Naturally, this stone belongs to this young lady! I made a mistake earlier!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old, my eyesight is failing me. Please forgive me for my mistake!¡± The man wasn¡¯t a fool. Seeing Yan Ruyu, he quickly realized that the man next to her was undoubtedly Jiang Chen. Faced with a choice between Jiang Chen and the Vermillion Bird Saintess, the decision was clear, even with his eyes closed. ¡°Yan Ruyu... the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land!¡± The Vermillion Bird Saintess¡¯s body trembled, her pupils shrinking as she cast a sharp glance toward Jiang Chen. Her heart sank. She hadn¡¯t expected the Holy Son himself to be here. If it were only Yan Ruyu, she wouldn¡¯t have cared much as her status is far superior to Yan Ruyu¡¯s. However, things were different if Jiang Chen was involved. Despite the alliance between the Ancient Imperial Clan and the Primordial Holy Land, they still feared Jiang Chen, especially because of his Heavenly Tribulation. If they provoked him, he could bring his tribulation to their territory during his breakthrough. Not even the alliance could protect them from such a disaster. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land wields such great power, doesn¡¯t it? Even a mere follower dares to act this way!¡± The Vermillion Bird Saintess gritted her teeth, her heart filled with frustration and anger. The fact that she was being pressured by Yan Ruyu was hard to accept, and what made it worse was that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t even deigned to speak. Did she not even deserve the respect of having Jiang Chen acknowledge her presence? ¡°No matter how powerful the Vermillion Bird Clan is, it pales in comparison to the Primordial Holy Land!¡± Yan Ruyu retorted with a mocking tone, unafraid of the Saintess¡¯s venomous words. ¡°You may rely on the Primordial Holy Land to protect her now, but what about in the future?¡± The Vermillion Bird Saintess¡¯s gaze shifted to the black-haired girl, her eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°You can protect her for a moment, but can you protect her for a lifetime?¡± All of this was the fault of the black-haired girl. If she had obediently handed over the stone, none of this would have happened. ¡°If she suffers any harm...¡± A cold, indifferent voice echoed through the air, causing space itself to tremble. ¡°I guarantee that within a single day, the Vermillion Bird Clan will be wiped out completely!¡± As Jiang Chen¡¯s calm voice resonated, the entire area fell into an eerie silence. The atmosphere was so still that one could hear a pin drop. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Jiang Chen raised his head slightly, his eyes calm, and a warm smile hung on his face, making him look energetic and full of vitality, like a ray of sunshine, making people feel as if they were basking in the spring breeze. However, this simple smile made everyone present fall silent in fear, their hearts trembling, and their scalps tingling. Especially the Vermilion Bird Saintess, who was at the forefront, felt a chill rise from her feet to the top of her head, sending shivers through her body. She knew that the young man in front of her was capable of such feats. In the past, the Golden Crow Clan was wiped out by this young man. If he truly intended to destroy an entire race, not even the ancient imperial clans could stop him. Although the ancient imperial clans were allied, when a real situation arose, they would still prioritize their own survival and would not give their all, especially when it came to a special existence like Jiang Chen. Once the Heavenly Tribulation was triggered, no amount of alliance from the ancient imperial clans would be useful. When the tribulation descended, they wouldn¡¯t dare to intervene, unless they used an Emperor Weapon. But the problem was, Jiang Chen had no shortage of Emperor Weapons, which placed both sides in a very awkward position. Moreover, Jiang Chen¡¯s tribulation was regional. If it occurred in their territory, even an Emperor Weapon might not be enough to protect them. If all the forces deployed Emperor Weapons to protect the Vermilion Bird Clan, what about the other ancient imperial clans? This was a deadlock with almost no solution, unless Jiang Chen was killed before the tribulation was triggered, which might be a possibility. However, Jiang Chen was the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, protected by peerless guardians and shielded by Emperor Weapons. Killing him would be far more difficult than killing a Great Saint or even a Quasi-Emperor. If they had known that this youth possessed a supreme physique in the past, they would have long given up hope and dismissed any such thoughts. To some extent, Jiang Chen had now become a taboo existence among all forces, someone who could not be provoked easily. The Vermilion Bird Saintess also understood that if they truly offended the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land over such a trivial matter, once word got out, even she, as the Saintess, would likely have to bow her head, or worse, lose her status. ¡°Why?¡± The Vermilion Bird Saintess stared at Jiang Chen, filled with frustration. If the black-haired girl in front of her had been a human or from the Primordial Holy Land, she wouldn¡¯t have felt this way. But the other party was from the Heavenly Fox Clan, not a human. Yet, Jiang Chen was willing to protect her, even at the risk of opposing them. This left the Vermilion Bird Saintess utterly perplexed. However, she quickly thought of a possibility. Jiang Chen might be protecting this Heavenly Fox girl to draw the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan into the Primordial Holy Land. This was likely a gesture of goodwill toward the Heavenly Fox Clan. For the sake of a Heavenly Fox girl, even the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land was willing to break ties with the ancient imperial clans and even threaten them. Didn¡¯t this show a determination to protect the Heavenly Fox Clan? The more the Vermilion Bird Saintess thought about it, the more it made sense to her. ¡°It must be like this. I¡¯ve heard rumors that the Primordial Holy Land wants to draw the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan into its fold,¡± she muttered, her eyes flashing with deep meaning. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now, seeing the actions of the Holy Son, I have no choice but to believe it.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was startled and began to feel that it made sense. The Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land had no reason to offend the Vermilion Bird Saintess over a Heavenly Fox girl. Such a trade didn¡¯t seem worthwhile at all. Besides, the Heavenly Fox girl didn¡¯t appear to be all that extraordinary. If it had been the legendary Tian Mingyue, they might have understood. But could the rumors be true? The rumors had always been there, but few had believed them. After all, because of the difference in races, it was possible for them to cooperate on certain matters, but forming an alliance was almost impossible. Except for the ancient emperor¡¯s joint effort to exterminate the demons, no such alliance had ever been made. ¡°This is impossible! The Vermilion Bird Saintess is trying to frame our clan!¡± Tian Mingyue¡¯s heart sank slightly, her gaze sharp as she stared at the Vermilion Bird Saintess. Indeed, they had considered the possibility, but due to the racial difference, once they joined the Primordial Holy Land, they would be left with no retreat. This had always made the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan hesitant to commit fully to the Primordial Holy Land, as the cost would be too great and their future survival would be at stake. One wrong step could lead to endless mistakes. Once the decision was made, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan would have no place to go among the myriad races. If the humans oppressed them, they would have no choice but to submit. This had kept them from considering the alliance. The same reasoning applied to many other forces. They believed that the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan had never shown favor to the Primordial Holy Land because they had foreseen the consequences. But now, with these events unfolding, the situation was different. Rumors could be more harmful than a thousand soldiers. Once the news spread, and suspicion took root among the ancient imperial clans, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan would find it hard to maintain their current stance, as the ancient imperial clans would inevitably press them for a decision. ¡°This Vermilion Bird Saintess is truly malicious!¡± Tian Mingyue¡¯s anger flared. If not for her words, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan could have continued to stall and negotiate with the ancient imperial clans. But now, with her statement, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan found themselves in an awkward position, forced to make a choice¡ªsomething Tian Mingyue did not want to see. Furthermore, Jiang Chen¡¯s next words would heavily influence the future direction of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan. If he was willing to accept them, they might still have a way out. If not, they would have no choice but to submit to the ancient imperial clans¡¯ alliance. Between the two, Tian Mingyue leaned slightly more toward the Primordial Holy Land, as it was far stronger than the ancient imperial clans in every respect. However, the racial difference made her worried that the Primordial Holy Land would oppress the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Chen, waiting for his response. His reply was crucial, as it could represent the will of the Primordial Holy Land and potentially shift the balance of power in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you heard this rumor, I don¡¯t mind the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan joining our Primordial Holy Land.¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Of course, if the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan does join us in the future, we will have you, Vermilion Bird Saintess, to thank.¡± ¡°After all, it was you who pushed the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan to us.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the Vermilion Bird Saintess had overthought things, believing that by saving the Heavenly Fox Clan, he was trying to recruit them, her actions had certainly brought unexpected results. Of course, Jiang Chen indeed had this idea, but he needed the right opportunity to express it. The Vermilion Bird Saintess had clearly given him the perfect chance, one that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t about to miss. Whether the Vermilion Bird Saintess was venting her frustration because the Heavenly Fox Empress belonged to the Heavenly Fox Clan or for some other reason, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t care. Her actions aligned perfectly with his intentions, giving him the opportunity to signal to the Heavenly Fox Clan that the Primordial Holy Land was willing to accept them. This gave the Heavenly Fox Clan enough time to consider their options, and in an indirect way, it forced the Vermilion Bird Clan to push the Heavenly Fox Clan toward them. To some extent, Jiang Chen even felt like rewarding the Vermilion Bird Saintess. She was playing the perfect role, almost as if she were an actor he had hired. At that moment, the Vermilion Bird Saintess seemed to realize what was happening, and her expression darkened instantly. Especially when she saw the smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, she immediately understood that she had misspoken. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 The rumor about the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan joining the Primordial Holy Land was nothing more than a baseless claim that no one had ever taken seriously, not even the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan themselves. However, coming from her mouth, the situation changed entirely. Combined with Jiang Chen¡¯s words of acceptance, it subtly gave the Heavenly Fox Clan an excuse to follow through. In the end, the entire affair would turn into a situation where the Vermilion Bird Saintess had unnecessarily contested a piece of divine stone with a Heavenly Fox girl¡ªone that appeared to have no value whatsoever. Worse, the Vermilion Bird Saintess had personally oppressed the Heavenly Fox Clan, attempting to forcibly steal the stone. This naturally led others to wonder whether the alliance of the ancient imperial clans was intentionally warning or oppressing the Heavenly Fox Clan. The Vermilion Bird Saintess, being extremely clever, quickly foresaw the unfolding developments and the various consequences. Regret began to rise within her. If she had known this would happen, she would have kept quiet and left immediately instead of engaging in useless verbal sparring. Everyone present, except for a few, had more or less figured out the situation, including Tian Mingyue. Her gaze flickered with uncertainty, her thoughts unclear. Her eyes darted between the Vermilion Bird Saintess and Jiang Chen, unsure of what to make of it. The three of them now stood like representatives of three different factions, with the Heavenly Fox Clan caught in the middle of deciding between two great powers. Eventually, Tian Mingyue¡¯s gaze locked onto Jiang Chen. Almost at the same moment, Jiang Chen turned his eyes toward her. His gaze was clear, like the surface of a mirror-clear river, without a trace of impurity. From this, Tian Mingyue gained some insight. He had recognized her, and he was extending goodwill toward her. Yet, Tian Mingyue had never appeared in public, and none of the great powers of the Nine Heavens Realm knew of her existence. This was why, even with her unique presence, the Vermilion Bird Saintess hadn¡¯t recognized her. If she had, none of this would have happened. Tian Mingyue, being present on behalf of the Heavenly Fox Clan, might have given some face to the Vermilion Bird Saintess. ¡°Baseless nonsense! The Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan is one of the core forces of the ancient imperial clans; how could they join the humans?¡± the Vermilion Bird Saintess retorted coldly, as if trying to salvage her dignity and retract her earlier words. ¡°What about the ancient imperial clans? Back in the day, when the Eternal Emperor united all races to exterminate the demons, did you ancient imperial clans ever think about racial differences?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice remained steady. ¡°If I remember correctly, the Eternal Emperor only sought to preserve the human race, while your ancestors knelt before the humans, begging for protection.¡± ¡°Surely you haven¡¯t forgotten that, have you? Though a million years have passed, you ancient imperial clans seem to have grown arrogant, forgetting who saved you, who you knelt before to survive. Or has your so-called pride forced you to forget such things?¡± ¡°Whether human or otherwise, we are all creatures of the Nine Heavens Realm. With the seal of the Ancient Desolate Demon Domain weakening and the demons preparing to return, we should be joining forces.¡± ¡°Instead, you are protecting your own interests and viewing other forces as enemies, oppressing those who won¡¯t join you. You have turned the very humans who once saved you into your greatest enemy!¡± ¡°Your ungratefulness will eventually be punished!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s cold voice echoed, silencing the entire area. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop, as if time itself had frozen. The Vermilion Bird Saintess was left speechless, for Jiang Chen¡¯s every word was true, leaving her with no room to refute. The survival of the ancient imperial clans was indeed due to the protection of the Eternal Emperor, who was human and represented the entire human race. Without his approval, the ancient imperial clans wouldn¡¯t have survived or been taken in to save themselves. Of course, the ancient imperial clans had contributed greatly in the battle back then, and this couldn¡¯t be denied, but their ultimate victory was due to the Eternal Emperor. Without him, the so-called ancient imperial clans would have been nothing more than a cluster of ants. ¡°Well said! The ancient imperial clans are indeed ungrateful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, the Heavenly Fox Emperor did many things to protect the Southern Region back in the day. If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Fox Emperor guarding the forbidden zone, the Southern Region would have long been overrun!¡± ¡°This was only a hundred thousand years ago, and yet the ancient imperial clans have already forgotten their gratitude and are now trying to oppress the Heavenly Fox Clan!¡± ¡°I remember that the forbidden zone was closest to the Vermilion Bird Clan back then. If not for the Heavenly Fox Emperor¡¯s intervention, the Vermilion Bird Clan would have been wiped out long ago!¡± ¡°This Vermilion Bird Saintess is truly an ingrate, completely forgetting the kindness shown by the Heavenly Fox Clan, and now using her strength to bully a young Heavenly Fox girl!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words immediately drew cheers and applause from the crowd, while also reminding some of the events of the past. In every era when an emperor emerged, the forbidden zones would never remain quiet, especially during the time of the Heavenly Fox Emperor, when the forbidden zone nearly devoured the entire Southern Region. If not for the Heavenly Fox Emperor¡¯s intervention, the Southern Region might have suffered the same fate as the West Desert. Hearing the angry voices from the surrounding crowd, the Vermilion Bird Saintess¡¯s expression shifted, her anger boiling over as she led her people away. Staying any longer was pointless; not only could she do nothing more, but she would also give Jiang Chen even more favor and add pressure to the ancient imperial clans. As Jiang Chen watched the Vermilion Bird Saintess leave, his gaze became deep and contemplative, his thoughts unknown. After a brief moment of thought, he crouched down and gently patted the head of the Heavenly Fox Empress. Perhaps it was because she had witnessed Jiang Chen standing up against the Vermilion Bird Saintess for her that she didn¡¯t resist his touch. ¡°How about following me?¡± Jiang Chen said softly. ¡°The Vermilion Bird Saintess can¡¯t do anything to me, but dealing with you would be easy for her. If you leave now, there¡¯s no guarantee that you won¡¯t be killed by her before you get far.¡± Truth be told, the Heavenly Fox Empress¡¯s head felt very comfortable¡ªmore so than Jing Muyu¡¯s head from a few years back. Maybe it was the fact that she was an empress that brought a unique sense of emotion to the act. After all, touching the head of an empress was something incredibly rare and could be considered an earth-shattering event in any era or world. It was like touching a tiger¡¯s whiskers¡ªutterly shocking and exhilarating. ¡°Little one, why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± Yan Ruyu squatted down beside Jiang Chen, attempting to persuade the Heavenly Fox Empress as well. The two of them looked almost like child traffickers, trying to lure a child away. ¡°To think you dared call the Empress ¡®little one!¡¯¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but glance at Yan Ruyu, surprised. He had thought that patting the empress¡¯s head was already an audacious move, but it seemed he had been too conservative. Yan Ruyu had taken things to an even more extreme level, directly calling the Empress ¡°little one.¡± ¡°When the Empress awakens fully, Ruyu is going to be in big trouble!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Alright,¡± the Heavenly Fox Empress responded. Despite being young, she was incredibly intelligent. She knew that her current situation was different from the past, and wandering alone was no longer an option. Furthermore, she could feel the genuine goodwill from both Jiang Chen and Yan Ruyu, so she naturally agreed to follow them. And just like that, Jiang Chen managed to ¡°abduct¡± the Heavenly Fox Empress. Tian Mingyue watched them leave, her expression calm and composed. She had considered stepping in to take the Heavenly Fox Empress away, as she was, after all, a member of the Heavenly Fox Clan. It would have been ideal to bring her back to the clan. However, she realized that the Vermilion Bird Saintess had likely already set her sights on the Heavenly Fox girl. Keeping her close would have been unsafe, and Tian Mingyue wasn¡¯t willing to reveal her own identity. Thus, she gave up the idea. Besides, staying with Jiang Chen was far safer for the Heavenly Fox Empress than staying with her. ¡°It might be time for my father to make a decision,¡± Tian Mingyue thought to herself. ¡°Joining the Primordial Holy Land might not be such a bad idea after all.¡± After everything that had happened, along with Jiang Chen¡¯s deliberate gestures of goodwill, Tian Mingyue had come to realize that the differences between races weren¡¯t as insurmountable as they seemed. Moreover, compared to the ancient imperial clans, the Primordial Holy Land appeared to be much more welcoming. More importantly, the Primordial Holy Land was superior to the ancient imperial clans in every way. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 ¡°Ding, congratulations! You¡¯ve successfully Slack off and obtained the Emperor Weapon¡ªHeavenly Execution Gauntlets!¡± The cold notification echoed in Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, his eyes narrowing slightly as a gleeful smile appeared on his face. As expected, this storyline was anything but simple¡ªit rewarded him with an Emperor Weapon, and not just any weapon, but a pair of gauntlets. These were particularly suited for him. Especially now that his Great Completion Physique had fully formed, his physical body was unmatched. His fists could smash the heavens, and with these Emperor Weapon gauntlets, his strength would only become more terrifying. ¡°With these gauntlets, as long as those ancient emperors don¡¯t fully unleash their power, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡± Jiang Chen estimated that the ancient supremes, having severed a portion of their power, would no longer be as strong as they were in their prime, when they were comparable to emperors. Though their Dao laws were still at the emperor level, even if damaged, they were still beyond the reach of ordinary people. At the very least, quasi-emperors wouldn¡¯t stand a chance; only someone with a Great Completion Physique could barely contend with them. Of course, there were exceptions, such as monstrous quasi-emperors like the Eternal Emperor. A quasi-emperor at the ninth level could challenge ancient emperors and even stand on equal footing with those possessing a Great Accomplishment Physique. However, such individuals were incredibly rare¡ªlikely fewer than three across the entire Nine Heavens Realm. These individuals had already transcended the ordinary emperor realm and had the potential to reach the True Immortal realm, or perhaps even higher. ¡°There¡¯s still another reward coming! I wonder what it will be¡ªit shouldn¡¯t be disappointing.¡± In terms of significance, the Heavenly Fox Empress storyline might be more critical since it would influence future events. However, the upcoming storyline wasn¡¯t lacking in magnitude either, so the rewards shouldn¡¯t be too small. However, Jiang Chen chose to let others take the stage this time, leaving the spotlight to Jing Muyu and Yan Ruyu. The incident at the Divine Stone Pavilion had profound consequences, particularly because it involved key figures in the current power dynamics: the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land, the Vermilion Bird Saintess, and the Heavenly Fox Clan. Normally, incidents like the Vermilion Bird Saintess oppressing a Heavenly Fox girl over a simple divine stone wouldn¡¯t attract much attention¡ªsuch things happened often and were rarely worth mentioning. But with Jiang Chen involved, and the Vermilion Bird Saintess¡¯s words, everything had changed. ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯ve done?¡± The leader of the Vermilion Bird Clan was furious, glaring at the Vermilion Bird Saintess. He wanted nothing more than to slap her. Because of this incident, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Clan had become extremely dissatisfied, nearly causing the entire plan to fall apart. Originally, the Heavenly Fox Clan had shown strong support for joining the ancient imperial clans, enough to potentially change Tian Ye¡¯s mind. But due to the Vermilion Bird Saintess¡¯s actions and the spread of rumors, an uproar had erupted within the Heavenly Fox Clan. ¡°Please, father, punish me,¡± the Vermilion Bird Saintess said, fully aware of the gravity of the situation. She did not try to argue or defend herself. ¡°Sigh,¡± the Vermilion Bird Clan leader sighed heavily. ¡°This might very well be part of the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s scheme, using this to pressure the Heavenly Fox Clan. In the future, suppress your arrogance.¡± ¡°When you encounter anyone from the Primordial Holy Land, stay as far away from them as possible!¡± ¡°As long as we get the Heavenly Fox Clan to agree, the matter will be settled. Even if they have complaints afterward, there will be nothing they can do!¡± Despite his anger, the clan leader still had affection for his daughter and didn¡¯t want to scold her too harshly. Since she didn¡¯t argue, he chose to offer some advice instead, telling her to be more cautious in the future and not fall into others¡¯ traps. ¡°Father, I understand the enormity of this issue. It could very well cause the Heavenly Fox Clan to change their stance and perhaps even contact the Primordial Holy Land.¡± ¡°But since things have already reached this point, why not force them to make a choice? Letting them drag things out any further isn¡¯t going to help,¡± the Vermilion Bird Saintess said coldly, her eyes flashing with determination. She had no intention of holding back any longer. ¡°There are many dissatisfied voices in the alliance,¡± the Vermilion Bird Clan leader said gravely. ¡°Although your actions have caused a stir, the alliance has already decided to give the Heavenly Fox Clan some time. If they don¡¯t make a decision soon, they¡¯ll be completely exiled!¡± Five years had passed since negotiations began, and the Heavenly Fox Clan had been stalling, refusing to give a definitive answer. This had left the ancient imperial clans extremely displeased. Some of the more domineering races were even planning to take action against the Heavenly Fox Clan, forcing them to join. However, such plans had been vetoed by Huang Tian, who believed that doing so would only push them toward the humans. Almost simultaneously, Tian Mingyue contacted Tian Ye and explained the situation. She softly said, ¡°The fact that the Vermilion Bird Saintess said those words shows that there are already rumors circulating within the ancient imperial clans. They¡¯ve begun targeting us, and we can no longer continue stalling.¡± ¡°With the Vermilion Bird Saintess¡¯s behavior and the dissatisfaction over these events, it¡¯s clear that if we join them, we won¡¯t hold a higher position than the other ancient imperial clans.¡± ¡°In fact, as you predicted, we may end up being their cannon fodder. Compared to the other ancient imperial clans, our Heavenly Fox Clan lacks a deep enough foundation.¡± ¡°If they really move against us, we won¡¯t be able to defend ourselves! Instead of that, why not negotiate with the Primordial Holy Land? Seek the possibility of joining them. The Primordial Holy Land is far superior to the ancient imperial clans in terms of foundation and future potential.¡± ¡°Of course, I know you¡¯re hesitant because joining them would mean completely severing ties with the ancient imperial clans, or worse, becoming their cannon fodder.¡± ¡°But the fact that the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land has spoken favorably toward us shows that they are also interested in us joining. Not to mention, the Primordial Holy Land treats its allies far better than the ancient imperial clans.¡± Tian Mingyue had already been considering the possibility of joining the Primordial Holy Land, and after the incident with the Heavenly Fox Empress, her resolve had only strengthened. ¡°The Primordial Holy Land! It might actually be a good choice, but the voices within the clan calling to join the ancient imperial clans are still very strong right now,¡± Tian Ye muttered to himself. ¡°To join them, we must suppress these voices!¡± Tian Ye knew this all too well. However, for the sake of his clan, there were many considerations he had to weigh. One wrong step could lead to an irreversible disaster. As time passed, the ancient city grew increasingly crowded, filled with countless prodigies. In one of the pavilions, a group of top talents from the Primordial Holy Land gathered, including the Pure Yang Holy Master, Qin Ershi, Qin Yao, and others. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son sat by the window, occasionally glancing outside with a faint smile on his face. He said casually, ¡°The God Son of the Ye Family has entered the ancient city, and there¡¯s a lot of buzz around him. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Ye Family hype or something else, but some people are even saying that he¡¯s stronger than you.¡± Having undergone refinement through the Pure Yang root, the Pure Yang Holy Som was now surrounded by a divine glow, looking more and more extraordinary. At this point, he was almost on par with Qin Ershi and was already considered one of the strongest prodigies in the Nine Heavens Realm. He had even stepped into the Quasi-Saint realm. ¡°Who would say something so brainless?¡± Qin Yao widened her eyes. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 After five years of growth, she was no longer the petite girl from before. She now had a tall and graceful figure, exuding the elegance of an immortal maiden. Her stunning appearance made her highly regarded in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°Who knows!¡± Pure Yang Saint shrugged. ¡°It seems like the Ye Family is trying to create some momentum, hoping to undermine Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation.¡± Qin Yao frowned. ¡°But would the Ye Family¡¯s God Son really take action? If he has the confidence to defeat Jiang Chen, then the hype makes sense. But if he doesn¡¯t have that capability, wouldn¡¯t it just be asking for trouble? The ridicule he would face afterward would be unbearable.¡± She couldn¡¯t understand it. If the Ye Family¡¯s God Son had the strength, it would be fine to create a spectacle. But if he didn¡¯t, it would only make him look like a clown. ¡°That part is unclear; maybe they know something we don¡¯t. But the Ye Family¡¯s Divine Son is still only at the Quasi-Saint level, so he shouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to challenge Jiang Chen,¡± Pure Yang Holy Son remarked. ¡°I hope he has the guts!¡± Jiang Chen yawned and said nonchalantly, ¡°But even if he does, I won¡¯t bother. It would just be bullying! Saint versus a Quasi-Saint? Either way, it¡¯s a loss for me. Plus, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± If the Ye Family¡¯s God Son were at the Saint realm or Saint King realm, Jiang Chen might have been interested. But a Quasi-Saint? Not worth the effort. ¡°Maybe not!¡± Qin Ershi interjected. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Ye Family¡¯s previous God Son has also re-emerged. His cultivation has already reached the ninth level of the Saint King realm, just one step away from becoming a Great Saint. They might send him to suppress you!¡± ¡°Your reputation has become overwhelming. Nearly everyone regards you as the number one prodigy. Because of you, the prestige of the Primordial Holy Land has grown even stronger, which has led to the Human Alliance, spearheaded by the Ye Family, being constantly overshadowed by us.¡± ¡°For them to make any headway, they have to reduce the Primordial Holy Land¡¯s influence, and you are undoubtedly their primary target!¡± Qin Ershi¡¯s words were a warning. In the past, the human factions were divided, with each immortal force acting independently. But now, the human powers had largely consolidated into two major factions. The Primordial Holy Land had risen to great heights, and its influence had grown so immense that many people no longer considered joining the Human Alliance. Particularly with the ambitious Ye Family at the forefront, they couldn¡¯t afford to be suppressed by the Primordial Holy Land. Removing Jiang Chen was beyond their capability, but chipping away at his reputation was achievable. At the very least, they wanted to diminish Jiang Chen¡¯s current overwhelming prestige. Jiang Chen¡¯s fame had skyrocketed after his past battles, earning him the title of the number one prodigy and someone destined to achieve enlightenment. This had caused the Human Alliance to stagnate, even though the Primordial Holy Land had no intention of expanding. Due to Jiang Chen¡¯s reputation, countless forces were eager to join the Primordial Holy Land every day. After all, the two major factions weren¡¯t just comprised of immortal forces; there were various other sects and powers below them. The immortal forces were only the core members. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Human Alliance intends to recruit all human forces, aiming to create the strongest power in the Nine Heavens Realm!¡± ¡°But because of the Primordial Holy Land, none of the other forces are participating, turning us into their biggest obstacle!¡± ¡°If they want to expand, they¡¯ll have to remove the obstacle in their path!¡± ¡°If they send the previous God Son of the Ye Family this time, it¡¯s likely in preparation for that, to disrupt your unbeaten path! You should be cautious of them!¡± Pure Yang Holy Son reminded. In this generation, no one could match Jiang Chen. To call him peerless among his contemporaries was not an exaggeration. He had become a nightmare for countless prodigies, an insurmountable mountain. The opposing side surely understood this. But since no one from this generation could defeat him, they might turn to the previous one. ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Chen grinned. ¡°If they truly dare, I wouldn¡¯t mind embarrassing them! What¡¯s so special about the previous God Son?¡± Jiang Chen was completely unconcerned. He had already reached the eighth level of the Saint realm. Forget a Saint King¡ªhe could even go toe-to-toe with a Great Saint. At his current level, his opponents were no longer his peers but the older generation. ¡°So confident?¡± Pure Yang Holy Son and the others were shocked. Although they knew Jiang Chen had defeated Saint Kings before, the previous God Son of the Ye Family was no ordinary figure. He had already reached the ninth level of the Saint King realm, just a step away from becoming a Great Saint. ¡°Such individuals should never be underestimated. Of course!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled, ¡°Killing them wouldn¡¯t be that hard.¡± The plot was probably about to unfold, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure whether it would go according to the original storyline. In the original plot, when the secret realm opened, the God Son of the Ye Family made a grand entrance, aiming to establish his own reputation. He challenged Dugu Yun, the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land at the time, hoping to make a name for himself. However, the result was disastrous¡ªYe Qing was utterly defeated. While this didn¡¯t completely crush him, it did ruin the Ye Family¡¯s plans, and Ye Qing became something of a laughingstock. But now, the plot had deviated significantly. Dugu Yun had long since ventured out into the wider world, and Jiang Chen¡¯s strength and accomplishments were undeniable. No matter how arrogant Ye Qing might be, he likely wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge Jiang Chen directly. By all logic, the storyline shouldn¡¯t proceed as it originally did. That¡¯s what Jiang Chen had thought at first, but after hearing the others¡¯ discussions, he began to suspect that the Ye Family might still shift their focus onto him, sending out their so-called previous Divine Son to defeat him instead. But what good would that do? Even if they sent this God Son to defeat him, it wouldn¡¯t earn them much glory. Instead, they¡¯d gain a reputation for bullying someone younger. ¡°Perhaps they don¡¯t care about reputation and are just trying to mess with my mental state. Are they trying to throw me off balance? If that¡¯s the case, this plan might actually work.¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. If the Ye Family¡¯s aim was as he suspected, the previous generation¡¯s God Son might be sent not to win a clean victory, but to disturb Jiang Chen¡¯s Dao heart, especially since he had built an invincible path for himself. If they could crack his unshakable confidence, it could leave a lingering flaw in his mental state, potentially becoming a heart demon in the future. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t uncommon. Throughout history, there had been similar instances of plotting against prodigies by trying to destabilize their mindsets and leave behind heart demons. Stronger-willed individuals could overcome it, but for those with weaker minds¡ªespecially those who had always been undefeated and held unparalleled arrogance¡ªone serious setback could have an enormous impact. Throw in verbal traps and psychological pressure during a battle, and it was easy to see how such schemes could ruin even the greatest prodigies, leaving them broken and eventually forgotten. Meanwhile, in another pavilion, several strikingly handsome prodigies sat, each exuding an aura as vast and deep as the ocean, shining as brightly as the sun. ¡°Ye God Son, I¡¯ve heard that the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land has also come here. Are you planning to test your strength against his?¡± asked a tall and imposing young man. This was the Crown Prince of the Dali Dynasty, a figure whose status was comparable to that of Qin Ershi. ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re trying to push me into the fire pit!¡± Ye Qing replied calmly. ¡°I am no match for the Holy Son of the Primordial Holy Land as I am now.¡± ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t make a move, someone else will. The only question is whether Jiang Chen will accept the challenge,¡± he added, casting a glance at the slender, refined young man sitting beside him. This young man was none other than the previous generation¡¯s God Son of the Ye Family, a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Saint King realm. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 The godson of the previous generation of the Ye family was named Ye Tian. Several hundred years ago, he was also a renowned prodigy, possessing extraordinary talent and dominating the younger generation. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the current status of Jiang Chen, who was invincible across the world and struck fear into the hearts of the younger generation, Ye Tian had been one of the few peerless talents of his era, not to be underestimated. Now, hundreds of years later, he had already stepped into the ninth level of the Saint King realm, making his strength unfathomable. ¡°If Ye Tian intervenes, Jiang Chen might not accept the challenge,¡± said the Holy Son of Jade Lake, shaking his head. The gap in their cultivation realms was simply too vast. Ye Tian was from an entirely different era, and the age difference was hundreds of years. Jiang Chen¡¯s age wasn¡¯t even a fraction of Ye Tian¡¯s. With such a disparity, no one would reasonably accept the challenge, just as Ye Qing knew better than to challenge Jiang Chen, recognizing the vast difference between them. Going up against him would only bring disgrace. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± someone else remarked. ¡°The Primordial Holy Son is notoriously proud. In recent times, he has swept through numerous powerful figures, even using the power of heavenly tribulations to annihilate an ancient imperial clan.¡± ¡°If provoked, there¡¯s a good chance he might accept. Of course, if he refuses, nothing is lost¡ªit¡¯s merely a test. But if he does accept, all the better!¡± Ye Qing spoke calmly. Having Ye Tian take action was just a trial. They were aware of the enormous difference in cultivation between the two, and Jiang Chen might not agree to the duel. However, it was impossible to find anyone at the Saint Realm level to challenge him, as none would be a match for Jiang Chen. Even ordinary Saint Kings would fall, given how countless Saint Kings had already perished at Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. Only someone like Ye Tian could put pressure on Jiang Chen, and perhaps even defeat him. ¡°I actually hope Jiang Chen accepts,¡± said the Holy Son of Yin-Yang, his face dark and his voice cold. He had once sought an alliance with the Primordial Holy Land, but they had refused, causing his sect to resent them. They felt disrespected and naturally wanted to see the Primordial Holy Land humiliated. The same could be said for the other forces present, as they too had been rejected by the Primordial Holy Land. Jiang Chen knew that these factions were unreliable. If real trouble arose, they would flee faster than anyone. Relying on them for help was more difficult than killing them. Some might even stab you in the back, much like the Ye family. It was better not to form alliances with such groups. Instead, they needed factions like the Pure Yang Holy Land and the Great Qin Dynasty¡ªforces that could share blessings and bear hardships together, advancing and retreating as one. In reality, the Primordial Holy Land didn¡¯t need these other factions at all, so they simply rejected them. ¡°The time has come!¡± Ye Qing smiled faintly and slowly rose to his feet. The heirs of several other great forces followed suit. Soon, a powerful voice resonated through the skies, amplified by divine power, ¡°Where is the Primordial Holy Son?¡± The booming voice echoed throughout the ancient city, instantly igniting the curiosity of everyone within. Something was about to happen, as expected. Shortly after, Ye Qing and his group soared into the sky, standing tall and exuding extraordinary auras. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± came the voice of the Holy Son of Pure Yang. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the renowned godson of the Ye family? I¡¯ve heard that your family believes you to be superior to the Primordial Holy Son, even claiming that you are the number one prodigy of this era. Are you here today to challenge the Primordial Holy Son and prove yourself?¡± The Holy Son of Pure Yang understood what they were trying to do. They were here to unsettle Jiang Chen. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let them take the lead, so he struck first, intending to throw them off balance. The Holy Son of Pure Yang¡¯s preemptive strike immediately disrupted Ye Qing¡¯s plan, catching him off guard. Ye Qing had planned to call out Jiang Chen, praise him briefly, then undermine him to provoke a duel with Ye Tian. However, Pure Yang¡¯s words had already derailed his strategy before it even began. ¡°Does the godson of the Ye family truly have the audacity to challenge the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°A Quasi-Saint challenging a Saint? Isn¡¯t that overly confident, especially against someone like the Primordial Holy Son? When the Primordial Holy Son underwent his tribulation, he killed a Saint King with a single slap.¡± ¡°That alone proves his extraordinary strength, nearly at the peak of the Saint King realm. Can the Ye family¡¯s godson defeat a Saint King?¡± ¡°If he can, then he¡¯s truly more monstrous than the Primordial Holy Son!¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably just a rumor. How could he compare to the Primordial Holy Son?¡± ¡°Even though we don¡¯t know for sure, from the way the Ye family¡¯s godson speaks, it seems he does intend to fight.¡± Pure Yang¡¯s words led many to believe that Ye Qing intended to fight Jiang Chen, sparking widespread curiosity. Could the godson of the Ye family really be such a monstrous talent? A Quasi-Saint daring to challenge Jiang Chen¡ªwas this arrogance or confidence? Or did Ye Qing have some hidden card that could defeat Jiang Chen? ¡°There¡¯s talk that the godson of the Ye family is a peerless prodigy, invincible across the world. If that¡¯s true, he might actually be able to compete with the Primordial Holy Son! But I bet he¡¯s just trying to act tough!¡± Jin Changhe¡¯s voice echoed through the crowd. The area was filled with top prodigies, and now, there was a spectacle to behold. Another internal conflict among human prodigies was something the prodigies of the ancient imperial clans enjoyed watching. They were more than happy to fan the flames, hoping for endless internal strife. Jin Changhe¡¯s words were meant to provoke them further. ¡°Invincible across the world? Maybe that applies to the Primordial Holy Son! Even we, the ancient imperial clans, can acknowledge that!¡± ¡°The godson of the Ye family, does he even have the qualifications to do this? That¡¯s something that remains to be seen!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s voice followed, resonating through the air. A massive white tiger roared, shaking the heavens and earth, its sharp, piercing gaze sweeping across the sky in a domineering manner. Jiang Chen¡¯s talent and combat prowess, proven through numerous battles, had already won the respect and admiration of these geniuses. No one could question Jiang Chen, not even Huang Qingtian. Naturally, Bai Chen and the others were no exception. However, Ye Qing had never shown himself to the world, and there had been far too much boasting about him. These prodigies were not going to accept such claims easily; they wanted to see if Ye Qing lived up to the hype. ¡°Today, it is not I who will take action!¡± Ye Qing said. ¡°One of my clan¡¯s elders has heard of Jiang Chen¡¯s strength and, driven by curiosity, wishes to challenge him. I wonder if the Primordial Holy Son would be willing to give him this honor?¡± Ye Qing paused for a moment, surveying the gathered geniuses before continuing, ¡°As for those of you who wish to gauge my abilities, why not step forward and duel? The truth can only be revealed through battle!¡± He dared not challenge Jiang Chen directly, but when it came to the other ancient imperial clan geniuses, he was confident. In his heart, he believed himself to be second only to Jiang Chen, not even Huang Qingtian could compare. Ye Qing was extremely confident in this, and naturally did not take these geniuses from the ancient imperial clans seriously. ¡°Is the godson of the Ye family too afraid to fight?¡± ¡°Are you saying the Primordial Holy Son is so strong that he frightens you?¡± ¡°And by elder, do you mean Ye Tian, the godson of the previous generation? That¡¯s just an old monster! His age alone dwarfs the Primordial Holy Son¡¯s. Are you seriously asking him to fight? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± The Holy Son of Pure Yang taunted, not leaving any room for Ye Qing to save face. ¡°Honestly, if you¡¯re scared, just say so. There¡¯s no need to hide behind some ancient monster to pressure the Primordial Holy Son. Especially when this so-called elder is on the verge of becoming a Great Saint. Aren¡¯t you just trying to bully him?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for the Primordial Holy Land to intervene. My master could take the challenge. After all, the age gap between my master and Ye Tian is similar to the gap between Ye Tian and the Primordial Holy Son. If my master were to act, it wouldn¡¯t be considered bullying!¡± As his words fell, Ziyang Zhenren, the master of the Holy Son of Pure Yang, chuckled softly and added, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no joy in bullying others. However, if a Great Saint from the Ye family wants to fight, I¡¯d be willing to take them on. But a Saint King isn¡¯t worth my time.¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 The back-and-forth between the Holy Son of Pure Yang and his master made the crowd burst into laughter. It was clear they were mocking the Ye family. Of course, the Ye family¡¯s actions warranted this level of disdain. If Ye Qing was truly too scared to face Jiang Chen, there was no need to bring out an elder to bully him. If Jiang Chen sought out these older experts, that would be different, but asking an ancient monster to do it? That was shameless. ¡°The Ye family is truly shameless. I used to think the Pure Yang Holy Land was shameless, but now it seems the Ye family has surpassed them!¡± Jin Changhe remarked, clearly shocked. The Ye family had surprised him greatly. He initially thought Ye Qing was so confident in defeating Jiang Chen that he had come to issue a challenge. But instead, he had brought out an old monster to bully the younger generation! Although several hundred years old wasn¡¯t too old, compared to Jiang Chen¡¯s age, it was a massive difference¡ªa gap of several generations. ¡°What do you mean by that, Jin Changhe? Are you asking for a beating?¡± The Holy Son of Pure Yang was visibly displeased. ¡°What do you mean by saying we¡¯re more shameless than the Ye family?¡± ¡°We of the Pure Yang Holy Land are righteous and honorable! When have we ever been shameless?¡± The crowd collectively sighed. Didn¡¯t the Pure Yang Holy Land have any self-awareness? Of course, compared to what the Ye family was doing, the Pure Yang Holy Land¡¯s shamelessness seemed to only stem from their sharp tongues and thick skin. The Ye family¡¯s actions were truly on another level. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Primordial Holy Son is the greatest prodigy of all time, able to casually kill Saint Kings and stand above all others. Why then is he silent now, unwilling to fight my clan¡¯s elder? Could it be that the Primordial Holy Son is afraid?¡± Ye Qing ignored the outside comments, his gaze sharp as he spoke in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, the crowd fell silent, utterly speechless. The Ye family¡¯s shamelessness knew no bounds. Even after all this, Ye Qing still had the nerve to continue. ¡°Ye family, stand down! Stop making a fool of yourselves!¡± Huang Qingtian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke up. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid to challenge Jiang Chen, then don¡¯t. There¡¯s no need for this! Wait until you¡¯re strong enough before you act!¡± What was supposed to be a battle between the top geniuses had turned into this spectacle. For geniuses like them, their pride was boundless. They knew how to compete with their peers. If they could win, they would; if they couldn¡¯t, they would still challenge their opponent and give it their all. But they would never behave like the Ye family¡ªknowing they couldn¡¯t win yet refusing to face the challenge, instead sending an ancient monster to oppress their opponent. This behavior truly earned the disdain of the crowd. In some ways, it broke the unwritten rules of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s various forces. Every faction adhered to certain guidelines¡ªwhen it came to disputes among peers, the older generation was not allowed to intervene. Yet here was the Ye family shamelessly bringing out an elder to fight, utterly lacking in decency. Their actions were excessively disgraceful. ¡°The Ye family, the shame of the human race!¡± Bai Chen sneered. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the human race harbors such a disgraceful force? Truly, they¡¯ve brought shame upon all of us immortal factions!¡± Hearing these words, the human race could not refute them, as Ye Qing¡¯s actions were undeniably shameless. ¡°How could there be such a shameless force?¡± ¡°Who in the past had the audacity to rank Ye Qing among the top three human prodigies? Compared to the other two, Ye Qing is just trash!¡± ¡°How embarrassing!¡± ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t even argue against that!¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a good thing they belong to the human race and not one of the other myriad races!¡± ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t even lift my head anymore!¡± The beings in the ancient city were speechless, especially those of the human race, who felt a deep sense of helplessness. Jiang Chen¡¯s existence had made them proud, allowing them to look down on the myriad races with their heads held high. But the appearance of the Ye family had utterly crushed their pride, making them too ashamed to acknowledge any association with them. How could someone be so shameless, and still be called a top prodigy? Du Guyun, standing in the crowd, was dumbfounded by what he was witnessing. ¡°Master, have you ever seen someone like this?¡± he asked quietly. ¡°Is he really a top prodigy?¡± The reason for Du Guyun¡¯s shock was that the prodigies he had seen before, although arrogant, still had some sense of decency. Yet, the godson of the Ye family was a complete exception. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t!¡± his elderly master replied, also at a loss for words. ¡°In my era, the prodigies were more or less the same as the ones you¡¯ve seen¡ªnone as shameless as this Ye family godson.¡± ¡°In fact, the Ye family godson of my time wasn¡¯t like this at all. He was a relatively normal prodigy, though admittedly arrogant, much like the now-extinct Azure Dragon Clan, who looked down on others due to their powerful background.¡± The elder was equally bewildered. Having seen countless prodigies in his time, never had he encountered a family like this. Even in his era, the Ye family hadn¡¯t behaved in such a manner. He couldn¡¯t comprehend when the Ye family had become this way. ¡°You¡¯d best not follow in their footsteps!¡± the elder warned. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be shameless, but behaving like them is just disgraceful!¡± To be fair, the elder acknowledged that being shameless could make one invincible¡ªthat was an iron rule. But one had to know when to be shameless and when to show restraint, not behave like the Ye family, who seemed determined to proclaim their shamelessness to the world and bully the younger generation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I would never be like that!¡± Du Guyun shook his head. At the same time, Ye Qing, seeing that Jiang Chen had still not responded, grew impatient and was about to speak when Yan Ruyu stepped out of the pavilion. She was dressed in a black gown, her legs straight, her jade-like feet bare as she stepped into the void, resembling a celestial maiden from the moon palace. Her voice was cold and aloof: ¡°The Holy Son has said that you are not qualified to challenge him. If you can defeat me, then he won¡¯t mind facing you himself.¡± Hearing this, Ye Qing was enraged and retorted, ¡°Sending out a mere follower? You look down on me!¡± He had never been treated like this before. From birth, he had always been surrounded by adoration. When had he ever been so belittled? He would rather face Jiang Chen than be forced to fight Yan Ruyu. ¡°Look down on you?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed calmly. ¡°You aren¡¯t even qualified for me to spare a glance at you. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ruyu needing an opponent to hone her skills, I wouldn¡¯t even let her fight you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk big. Defeat Yan Ruyu first, then we¡¯ll talk!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words were merciless. Against such a shameless person, it was necessary to step on his face with no regard for saving face. After all, the Ye family themselves had long thrown away any sense of dignity, so Jiang Chen had no reason to offer them any respect. ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful! The Primordial Holy Son has already given you face, but you refuse to accept it!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re invincible? There are countless people in this world who can defeat you. Don¡¯t be a frog at the bottom of a well!¡± The Holy Son of Pure Yang jeered coldly, mocking Ye Qing¡¯s arrogance.